tihxary  of  €he  Cheolojical  ^^mimxy 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


Ki  ^Re- 


presented BY 

Rufus  H.   LeFevre 


William  Otterbein. 

From  a  painting  made  by  Mrs.  Harriet  E.  Tliompson,  former  art 
teacher  at  Otterbein  University,  a  faitlifnl  copy  of  tlie  only  bust  of  the 
subject  in  existence,  discovered  by  Bishop  Mills  a  few  years  since. 


^^^/ 


A  MANUAL  OF  FAM 
WORSHIP 


JAY  21  i 


WITH  AN  BBSAT  ON 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY 


REV.  J.  S.  MILLS,   D.D.,  Ph.D. 

AND 

PROFESSOR  J.  H.  RUEBUSH 


With  an  Introduction   by  BISHOP  J.  WEAVER,  D.L;. 


MEMORIAL   EDITION 


DAYTON.  OHIO 
W.  R.  Funk,  Publisher. 
1900 


Copyright,  1900 

United  Brethren  Publishing  House 

All  rights  reserved 


gcritratum 


TO   THE   MANY    THOUSAND   HOMES 

WHICH   HAVE    BEEN   TO   US   THE   HOUSE  OF   GOD  AND 

THE  GATE  OF  HEAVEN  IN  OUR  JOURNEY  THROUGH  TIME;  AND 

TO   ALL   THE  CHRISTIAN  HOMES  OF  AMERICA,  WHERE  THE 

LIVING  CHRIST  IS  AN  ABIDING  GUEST,  AND  WHERE 

LIE  THE  BRIGHTEST 

HOPES   FOR   THE  FUTURE  OF  OUR   RACE 

THIS  VOLUME  IS  DEDICATED 


PREFACE. 


The  family  is  the  heart  of  society,  and  the  home  altar  is  the  heart 
of  the  Christian  family.  Decay  in  the  heart  means  decay  in  the  life 
of  society;  and  purity  and  vigor  in  the  heart  mean  strength  and 
virtue  in  the  social  life  of  the  nation. 

This  book  aims  to  intensify  the  religious  life  and  to  increase  the 
number  of  families  which  observe  daily  worship.  It  presents  a  brief 
theory  of  the  Christian  family,  from  a  Christian  sociological  point 
of  view,  with  a  few  of  the  best  poems  on  this  subject;  it  also  offers 
a  selection  of  the  best  parts  of  the  Scriptures,  as  related  to  doctrine, 
duty,  and  devotion;  it  further  presents  a  choice  selection  of  hymns 
and  sacred  songs;  and  to  these  is  added  a  number  of  devout  prayers, 
for  the  private  culture  of  the  devotional  life. 

This  volume  is  aimed  primarily  to  aid  family  worship.  Every 
Christian  home  should  be  a  house  of  prayer.  Those  who  think  they 
cannot  pray  may  read  one  of  the  Scripture  lessons,  or  sing  a  hymn, 
or,  better,  do  both.  By  reading  one  a  day,  the  Scripture  selections 
can  be  read  through  twice  a  year.  Sing  such  of  the  hymns  and  songs 
as  all  the  family  can  unite  in  singing,  and  learn  others  as  occasion 
may  offer.  In  addition  to  its  use  as  a  guide  to  family  worship,  by 
the  use  of  the  indexes  to  ^'Outline  of  Christian  Doctrine"  and  "Out- 
line of  Duties,"  it  can  be  used  as  a  manual  of  home  instruction  in 
the  doctrines  and  duties  of  Christianity.  And,  further,  by  the  use 
of  the  index  on  "Meditation  and  Private  Devotion,"  it  becomes  a 
manual  of  private  devotion  for  use  in  the  closet  of  prayer. 

Out  of  the  abiding  conviction  that  the  daily  reading  of  these  selec- 
tions which  most  clearly  express  the  truths  of  revelation,  and  the 
daily  singing  of  these  noble  hymns  and  songs  which  repeat  the  same 
great  thoughts  and  sentiments,  will  give  a  permanent  tone  and  color 
to  the  character  of  the  family  and  its  members,  as  iron  in  the  blood, 
this  volume  has  been  given  to  the  public.  If  it  edify  and  delight  its 
readers  as  much  in  its  use  as  it  has  edified  and  delighted  its  authors 
in  its  preparation,  they  have  their  reward. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


PART    I. 

Page 

Preface v 

Introduction xix 

Essay  on  the  Christian  Family: 

Its  Idea...  23 

Its  Importance  to  Society 27 

Its  Members  and  Life 29 

Its  Home 37 

Its  Dangers  and  Defenses 42 

Its  Religion 45 

Selected  Poems  of  Home  Life: 

The  Dying  Mother 55 

My  Mother's  Hands 56 

Home 57 

Make  Your  Mother  Happy 58 

We  Can  Make  Home  Happy 59 

Childhood 60 

Our  Dear  Ones 61 

The  Children 61 

Are  the  Children  Home? 62 

Not  One  Child  to  Spare 63 

The  Little  Arm-Chair 65 

Make  Childhood  Sweet 66 

The  Family  Meeting 67 

PART   II. 

Scripture  Selections: 

1.  Summaries  of  Religion  and  Ethics.    Deut.  6 : 4, 5;  Eccl.  12 :  13, 14; 

Mic.  6:8;  Matt.  22:36-40;  7: 12;  Rom.  13  :  9,  10;   Phil.l:21; 

Eph.  4:6;  Acts  17:  28,  29;  Gal.  4:6,  7;  Jas.  1 : 25-27 73 

2.  God's  Law.    Ex.  20:1-17;  Mark  12  :  29-31 74 

3.  Creation,  the  Work  of  God.   Gen.  1 75 

4.  Righteous  Laws.    Lev.  19 :  11-18,  30-36;  Deut.  15:7-11 77 

5.  The  Contrast.    Ps.  1;  92:12-15 78 

6.  Man,  God's  Representative  on  Earth.    Ps.  8 79 

vii 


Viii  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Scripture  Selections — Continued.  Page 

7.  This  God  is  Our  God  Forever.    Ps.  48 79 

8.  The  Help  and  Heritage  of  the  Saints.    Ps.  16;  17: 15 80 

9.  The  Heavens  Above  and  the  Law  Within.    Ps.  I'J 81 

10.  Evening  Praise.    Ps.  34 82 

11.  Ministering  Angels.    Ps.  34  :  7-10 ;  Acts  5 :  17-20 ;  12 : 5-10;  Heb. 

1  :13,14 84 

12.  Trust  in  the  Lord  and  Do  Good.    Ps.  37 : 1-5,  22-40 85 

13.  Help  for  the  Despondent.    Ps.  42;  77 86 

14.  The  King  and  His  Reign.    Ps.  45 88 

15.  Christ's  Reign.    Isa.  42 : 1-4 ;  Ps.  72 : 1-19 89 

16.  Penitence  and  Mercy.     Ps.  51;  130:1-8 91 

17.  God  is  Good  to  His  People.    Ps.  73 93 

18.  Longing  for  God's  House.    Ps.  84;  27: 1-6 94 

19.  The  King  of  Glory.    Ps.  89: 1-18;  24 96 

20.  Thoughts  for  New- Year's  Day.    Ps.  90 98 

21.  Evening  Worship.    Ps.  91 99 

22.  The  Righteous  Shall  Flourish.    Ps.  92 100 

23.  Praise  to  God.    Ps.  96;  111 101 

24.  God's  Majesty.     Ps.  97;  33 102 

25.  Thanksgiving  to  God.    Ps.  100;  65 104 

26.  Praise  to  God  for  His  Mercy.    Ps.  103  :  1-18 106 

27.  Praise  God  for  His  Goodness.    Ps.  104 107 

28.  Praise  God  for  His  Benevolence.     Ps.  107:1-10,  19-43 109 

29.  God's  Mercy.    Ps.  118  : 1-10,  14-29 Ill 

30.  The  Keeper  of  Israel.    Ps.  121 112 

31.  The  Peace  of  the  Church.    Ps.  122 113 

32.  Unity.    Ps.  133 113 

33.  God's  Word,  Man's  Guide.    Ps.  119: 1-19,  41-47 114 

34.  God  is  Everywhere  and  Knows  All  Things.    Ps.  139 115 

35.  The  God  of  Nature.    Job  38 117 

36.  The  Nature  of  Wisdom.    Job  33  :  5-28...: 119 

37.  The  Aim  of  Wisdom.    Prov.  1 121 

38.  The  Lord  Giveth  Wisdom.    Prov.  2 123 

39.  Sound  Wisdom  and  Discretion.    Prov.  3:  1-27 124 

40.  Wisdom's  Fatherly  Advice.    Prov.  4:3-27 125 

41.  Wisdom  Brings  Thrift.    Prov.  6  : 1-19 127 

42.  Wisdom's  Call.    Prov.  8 128 

43.  Gems  of  Wisdom.    Prov.  10:4-27 130 

44.  Wisdom  Promotes  Justice  and  Mercy.     Prov.  11 : 1-29 132 

45.  Wisdom  Controls  the  Tongue.     Prov.  12: 13-28;  15:  1-4 134 

46.  Wisdom  Commands  Temperance.     Prov.  20 : 1-13 ;  23:29-35 13i 

47.  Words  of  Wisdom.    Prov.  22 136 

48.  Wisdom  Proverbs.    Prov.  27: 1-12;  28:16-28 138 

49.  The  Wise  and  Virtuous  Woman.    Prov.  31:10-31 140 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  IX 

Scripture  Selections— Cbn^mwed.  Page 

50.  The  Earth's  Future.    Isa.  35: 1-10;  26:2-4 141 

51.  God's  Greatness  and  Man's  Feebleness.    Isa.  40 142^ 

52.  The  Suflfering,  Sympathizing  Saviour.    Isa.  53;  Matt.  8 :  14-17..  143^ 

53.  Pardon,  Satisfaction,  Rest.  Isa.  55;  John  7: 37-39;  Matt.  11 :  28-30  144 

54.  The  Glorious  Kingdom  Foretold.     Isa.  60 146 

55.  The  Anointing  for  Service.     Isa.  61 ;  62:1-5 147 

56.  Individual  Responsibility.    Ezek.  8:19-32 148 

57.  Call  to  Repentance.    Ezek.  33:8-20 149 

58.  The  Promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit.    Joel  2  :  15-32 150 

59.  Peace  Among  the  Nations.    Mic.  4 151 

60.  The  Prophet's  Vision  of  God.    Hab.  3  :  2-19 152 

61.  In  the  Last  Days.    Mai.  2:17;  3:1-5,13-18;  4 154 

62.  Cain  and  Abel.     Gen.  4:2-14 156 

63.  The  Visions  and  Realities  of  Joseph's  Youth.     Gen.  37:3-36 156 

64.  Joseph  Preserves  His  Integrity.     Gen.  39:2-23 158 

65.  Pharaoh's  Dream.    Gen.  41 : 1-16 159 

66.  Joseph  Explains  Pharaoh's  Dream.     Gen.  41:17-36 160 

67.  Joseph  Honored.     Gen.  41:37-57 161 

68.  Joseph's  Brethren  Go  Into  Egypt.     Gen.  42: 1-9,  17-26,  29-38...  162 

69.  Joseph  Makes  Known  Himself  to  His  Brethren.    Gen.  43: 1,  2, 

13,14,16,17,27,28;  44:18-34;  45:4,24-28 164 

70.  Jacob  Visits  Egypt.     Gen.  46 : 1-7 ;  47 : 1-10,  28-31 ;  50 :  12-21 166 

71.  Ruth,  the  Faithful.     Ruth  1:1-11, 14-19;  2:  1-12 167 

72.  Samuel,  or  Youthful  Piety.  I.  Sam.  1 :  21-28 ;  2: 18-21 ;  3  : 1-8, 19..  169 

73.  Elijah  Fed  by  Ravens.     I.  Kings  17: 1-16 170 

74.  Elijah  Meets  Ahab  the  King.    I.  Kings  18  : 1-24 171 

75.  Elijah  Meets  the  False  Prophets.     I.  Kings  18  :  25-46 173. 

76.  Elijah's  Despondency  and  Its  Cure.    I,  Kings  19 174 

77.  Elijah  Rebukes  Ahab.    I.  Kings  21 :  1-21 176. 

78.  Elijah  Calls  Down  Fire  from  Heaven.     II.  Kings  1:1-17 177 

79.  Elijah's  Translation.    II.  Kings  2 : 1-18 179 

80.  Esther  is  Chosen  Queen.    Esth.  2 : 1-9,  15-18 180 

81.  Haman's  Conspiracy.     Esth.  3 181 

82.  Esther's  Heroic  Resolution.    Esth.  4;  5 183 

83.  Pride  Goes  Before  a  Fall.    Esth.  6;  7 185 

84.  Esther  Saves  Her  People.    Esth.  8:2-11,  14-17;  9: 1-4 187 

85.  Daniel's  Temperate  Youth.    Dan.  1 188 

86.  Daniel  Interprets  the  King's  Vision.    Dan.  2:25-49 189 

87.  The  Three  Hebrews  in  the  Furnace.    Dan.  3: 1,  2,  4-6,  8,  12-30..  191 

88.  Daniel  in  the  Lions'  Den.    Dan.  6   193 

89.  Daniel's  Vision  of  the  Future.     Dan.  7 195 

90.  The  Birth  of  Jesus.     Luke  2:8-20,  22,  25-32;  Matt.  2: 1-15 197 

91.  The  Childhood  of  Jesus.     Luke  2:40-52 199' 

92.  Nature  of  the  Kingdom  of  God.    Selections 200' 


X.  A  MANUAL  OP  FAJVULY  WORSHIP 

iScBiPTURE  Selections— Co7iiinued.  page 

93.  Blessings  of  the  Kingdom.    Matt.  5  :  1-20 201 

94.  New  Light  on  Old  Laws.     Matt.  5:21-48 202 

95.  Alms  and  Prayers  of  the  Kingdom.    Matt.  6  : 1-18 203 

96.  Treasures  of  the  Kingdom.    Matt.  6  :  19-34 204 

97.  Golden  Rule  of  the  Kingdom.    Matt.  7:1-12 205 

98.  A  Good  Life,  and  the  Kingdom.    Matt.  7  :  13-29 206 

99.  Parables  of  the  Kingdom  ( I ).    Matt.  13 : 1-23 207 

100.  Parables  of  the  Kingdom  ( II ).    Matt.  13 :  24-58 208 

101.  Riches  and  the  Kingdom.     Matt.  19  :  16-30;  20:1-16 210 

102.  Must  be  Born  Again  to  Enter  the  Kingdom.    John  3 : 1-15 ;  1. 

John  5:1 211 

103.  Children  and  the  Kingdom.   Matt.  18:1-14;  Luke  18:15-17 212 

104.  A  Loving  Father  and  a  Wayward  Son.    Luke  15:11-32;  Ps. 

103:12-18 213 

105.  Watchfulness  Commanded.    Matt.  24 :  30-51 ;  25:1-13...  215 

106.  Faithfulness  Rewarded.     Matt.  25  :  14-30 216 

107.  Love  and  Forgiveness.    Luke  7:37-50 217 

108.  The  Foolish  Rich  Man.     Luke  12: 13-21 218 

109.  My  Neighbor.    Luke  10:25-37 218 

110.  The  Light  and  Life  of  the  World.  John  1 : 1-14 ;  8 :  12-20, 26-36, 

51;  3:16,  17 219 

111.  The  Father  and  the  Son.    John  5: 19-47 220 

112.  The  Bread  of  Life  ( I ).    John6:22-40 222 

113.  The  Bread  of  Life  ( H).    John  6  :  41-69 223 

114.  Forgiveness.     Matt.  18:15-35 224 

.115.  God  Answers  Prayer.    Luke  11:1-13;  18:1-8 225 

116.  The  Compassion  of  Jesus.    John  8  :  1-11;  21 :  15-23 226 

117.  Mary  and  Martha.    Luke  10: 38-42 227 

118.  The  Widow's  Mite.    Mark  12 :  41-44 228 

119.  Joy  in  Heaven  Over  Penitent  Sinners.    Luke  15 :  3-10 228 

120.  Humility.    Luke  14  :  7-11 229 

121.  The  King's  Feast.    IVfatt.  22  : 1-14 229 

122.  Personal  Responsibility.    Luke  19 :  11-26.. , 230 

123.  The  Grain  of  Wheat.    John  12 :  20-50. 230 

124.  The  Two  Sacraments.  Matt.  28: 16-20;  26:  26-30;  L  Cor.  11 :23-26  232 

125.  The  Good  Shepherd.    John  10: 1-16;  Ps.  23 233 

126.  Love,  Peace,  and  Heaven.    John  13:  34,  35;  14  : 1-31 234 

127.  Divine  Union.    John  15:1-25 235 

128.  Comfort,  Guidance,  and  Victory.    John  15:26,  27;  16: 1-33...  237 

129.  Spiritual  Unity  and  Glory  of  God's  People.    John  17 238 

130.  The  Transfiguration  of  Christ.    Matt.  16:28;  17  : 1-20 240 

131.  The  Evangel  of  Creation.    Rom.  8  :  18-25 241 

132.  Heroic  Sacrifice  Demanded.    Luke  9:23-26,  57-62;  Matt.  28: 

18-20;  Mark9:43-47;  Rom.  1:13-16 241 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  XI 

Scripture  Selections— Conti7iued.  page 

133.  Good  Works  Rewarded.     Luke  14:12-14;   Matt.  10:40-42; 

25:31-46 242 

134.  Resurrection  of  Jesus.    John  20 244 

135.  Ascension  Day.    Luke  24  :  49-53 ;  Acts  1:1-14. 245 

136.  Pentecost.     Acts  2: 1-21,  36-47 246 

137.  God  is  No  Respecter  of  Persons.  Acts  10 :  23-48;  John  4 :  19-24..  248 

138.  Paul's  Conversion,    Acts  26: 2-18 250 

139.  Justification  by  Faith  in  Jesus.    Rom.  3  :  21-26;  5 251 

140.  Peace,  Sonship,  and  Victory  in  Jesus  Christ.    Rom.  8: 1-17, 

26-39 252 

141.  Consecration  Followed  by  a  Good  Life.  Rom.  12 253 

142.  Patriotism.    Rom.  13 254 

143.  Edifying  One  Another;   be  Patient  with  the  Weak.    Rom. 

14:1-16,  19-23;   15:1-7 255 

144.  The  Church  the  Body  of  Christ.    L  Cor.  12:4-31 257 

145.  Love,  the  Greatest  Thing  in  the  World.    L  Cor.  13 258 

146.  Christ's  Resurrection  the  Pledge  of  Ours.    I.  Cor.  15: 1-28 259 

147.  The  Nature  of  Our  Resurrection.    L  Cor.  15: 35-58 260 

148.  The  Changed  Life.     IL  Cor.  3:12-18;  4 261 

149.  God's  Partners.    IL  Cor.  5: 11-21 ;  6  : 1-10;  L  Cor.  7:  20-24 262 

150.  Christian  Benevolence.    I.  Cor.  16:1-5;  11.  Cor.  9 263 

151.  Grace  Sufficient.    IL  Cor.  12 : 1-10 264 

152.  Crucified  in  Christ,  but  Living  Unto  God.     Gal.  2 :  19-21 ; 

5:22-26;  6 265 

153.  Filled  with  God's  Fullness.    Eph.  2 :  12-22  ;  3 :  14-21 ;  4  :  30-32 ; 

5:1,  2 266 

154.  Family  Duties.     Eph.  5:22-33;  6:1-18 267 

155.  Joyful  Progress,  and  Sufficiency  in  Christ.  Phil.  1:  21;  3: 12-21; 

4:1,  4-20 269 

156.  Exaltation  of  Human  Nature  in  Christ.    Heb.  1 : 1-4;  Col. 

1:12-20;  Eph.  4:4-15;  Phil.  2:  5-11;  Col.  3  : 1-4 270 

157.  The  Victories  of  Faith.    Heb.  11:1-8,  13-16,  24-40;    I.  John 

5:4,5 272 

158.  Trials  Bring  Fruits  and  Fellowship.     Heb.  12:1-15,  22-29; 

13:1-3;  LPet.  1:6,  7;  4:12-14 274 

159.  Practical  Religion.    Jas.  1 :  19-27;  2:1-9;  3  :  3-18 275 

160.  Faith  Without  Works  is  Dead.    Jas.  2  :  14-26;  5 277 

161.  Behold  What  Manner  of  Love.    I.  John  3 279 

162.  God  is  Love.    I.  John  4 280 

163.  The  Lamb  and  His  Followers.    Rev.  5;  7:9-17 281 

164.  The  New  Jerusalem.    Rev.  21:  1-19,  21-27 282 

165.  The  River  of  the  Water  of  Life.    Rev.  22 284 

166.  The  Sabbath.    Ex.  20  :  8-11 ;  Isa.  56:2,  6,  7;  58: 13,  14;  Matt. 

12 :  10-13 ;  Mark  2 :  27,  28  ;  Matt.  28  :  1,  2,  5-7 ;  Heb.  4 :  8-10 285 


Xii  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Scripture  Selections — Continued.  page 

167.  Beware  of  the  Lusts  of  the  Flesh.    Rom.  8 : 5-9;  Gal.  5 :  16-21, 

24-26;  Jude  17-19;  Mark  7:  21-23;  Jas.  1 :  14,  15;  Matt.  5:27, 
28 ;  19 :  9  ;  II.  Tim.  2:  21,  22 ;  Titus  2 :  11-14 ;  Rom.  13  :  14....    286 

168.  Beware  of  Worldliuess.   I.  John  2 :  15-17;  I.  Tim.  6:6-12;  Mark 

4:18,19;  II.  Tim.  3: 1-7;  Jas.  4: 13-17;  5:1-5;  I.  Tim. 4 :  7,  8..  288 

169.  Beware  of  Pharisaism.      Matt.  23: 1-15,  23-39 290 

170.  Be  Just  and  Kind  to  the  Poor  and  the  Needy.  Deut.  24  :  14, 15 ; 

Ex.  22:22-25;  Isa.  5:8,9;  Jer.  22:13-17;   Ezek.  22:27-31; 
Col.  3:12-17 291 

PART    III. 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Songs: 

Abiding  and  Confiding 366 

A  Little  Light 453 

America 443 

Am  I  a  Soldier  of  the  Cross  ? 337 

An  Evening  Hymn 313 

Anselm 437 

Antioch 317 

Ariel 363 

Ai-ise  and  Shine 402 

At  the  Cross  I '11  Abide 331 

Aurelia 332 

Avon 325 

Battle  Hymn 458 

Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic 442 

Bernard 329 

Bethany 343 

Bland 389 

Blessed  Assurance 368 

Boardman 418 

Bradford 330 

Bringing  in  the  Sheaves 408 

Cast  Thy  Bread  upon  the  Waters 419 

Children's  Christmas  Song 455 

Children,  Sing 454 

Come  Let  Us  Sing 319 

Come  Unto  Me 449 

Come,  Ye  Disconsolate 384 

Come  Ye  That  Love  the  Lord 417 

Coronation 320 

Crown  Him  With  Many  Crowns.. 326 

Deliverance  Will  Come 439 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  Xlll 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Songs — Continued.  page 

Dennis 416 

Dundee 300 

Ecclesia 400 

Ellesdie 356 

Ennius  389 

Entire  Consecration 347 

Essex 411 

Evan 416 

Even  Me 353 

Eventide 312 

Ewiug 432 

Federal  Street 350,399 

Follow  All  the  Way 391 

For  Jesus'  Sake  .• 388 

Foundation .• 382 

Full  Salvation 373 

Gloria  Patri 297 

Glorious  Fountain 327 

Glory  Gilds  the  Sacred  Page 422 

God  Bless  the  Home 452 

God  Knows  What  is  Best / 374 

God  of  Our  Fathers 445 

God's  Hand  Doth  Lead  Me  On 390 

Heavenly  King 315 

Hebron 307 

He  Giveth  His  Beloved  Sleep 323 

He  is  All  in  All  to  Me 457 

He  Is  Calling 341 

Hendon 316 

Herald  Angels 318 

Holbrook 407 

Holy  Bible,  Book  Divine 422 

Holy  Spirit,  Faithful  Guide 397 

Home,  Home,  Sweet  Home t 428 

Horton  299 

Hursley 309 

I  Am  Listening 393 

I  Do  Believe 345 

I'll  Go  Where  You  Want  Me  to  Go 348 

I  Love  Thy  Kingdom,  Lord 403 

Is  Not  This  the  Land  of  Beulah?.. 378 

Is  Your  Lamp  Still  Burning  ? 414 

Italy 302 

I  Want  to  Be  a  Worker 410 


XIV  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Songs  —  Continued.  page 

Jesus  Comes 334 

Jesus  Saves 352 

Joyful  Sound 436 

Laban 395 

Labor  Ou 420 

Last  Hope 311 

Laudes  Domini 306 

Lebanon 409 

Lenox 340 

Lingham 314 

Loving  Kindness 369 

Lux  Benigna 385 

Lyons 301 

Maitland 351 

Mendebras 304 

Miriam 324 

Missionary  Hymn 415 

Mission  Song 459 

More  Love  to  Thee 371 

My  Jesus,  I  Love  Thee 361 

Nearing  the  City 431 

Near  the  Cross 372 

Nettleton 359 

New  Haven 350 

Niesea 297 

Now  the  Day  is  Over 309 

Nuremburg 330 

OHappy  Day 421 

Oh!  When  Shall  I  See  Jesus? 460 

Old  Hundred 298,  305 

Olivet 398 

Only  Trust  Him 346 

Onward,  Christian  Soldiers 406 

Orient 321 

Over  There 434 

Pilot 342 

Praise,  My  Soul 303 

Riithbun 328 

Red,  White,  and  Blue 446 

Refuge 387 

Rest  for  the  Weary 435 

Retreat 339 

Revive  Us  Again 354 

Rockingham 305 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  XV 

Hymns  and  Sacred  Songs — Continued.  page 

Safe  Within  the  Vail 433 

Safe  with  the  Loved  Ones  at  Home 424 

Save  Me  Now 362^ 

Seasons 313 

Seeds  of  Promise 412 

Segur 381 

Set  Wholly  Apart 364 

Seymom- 308 

Shall  We  Gather? 429 

Spanish  Hymn 311 

Stand  Up,  Stand  Up  for  Jesus 401 

Stephanos 342^ 

Stockwell 30& 

Sweeping  Through  the  Gates 440 

Sweet  By  and  By 480 

Sweet  Hour  of  Prayer 392 

Take  My  Heart,  Dear  Jesus 370 

That  Sweet  Story  of  Old 449 

The  Breaking  of  Day 336 

The  Child  of  a  King 375 

The  Comforter  Has  Come 396 

The  Day  of  Jubilee 333 

The  Family  Bible 423 

The  Infant  Moses 45& 

The  Life  Laid  Down 322 

The  Lily  of  the  Valley 376 

The  Lord  's  My  Shepherd 349 

The  Lord  Will  Provide 383 

There  is  a  Happy  Home 438 

There  is  a  Happy  Laud 438 

The  Solid  Rock 355 

The  Star-Spangled  Banner 444 

Thy  Kingdom  Come 358 

Till  He  Come 333 

Toplady 328 

Trusting 357 

Twilight 310 

Under  His  Wings 380 

Urbana 399 

Varina 441 

Vigil 306 

Waiting  at  the  Cross^ r 360 

Ware 338 

Webb 401 


Xvi  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Hymns  and  Sacred  ^ngs— Continued.  Page 

We  Come  to  Thee 451 

We 'U  Work  Till  Jesus  Comes 405 

We  Shall  Know 426 

We  Shall  Meet 425 

What  a  Frieud  We  Have  in  Jesus 386 

Who  Is  He? 450 

Will  You  Go? 448 

Wilmot 299 

With  Glowing  Heart  I  'd  Praise  Thee 394 

Wood  worth 344 

Work,  for  the  Night  is  Coming 413 

•  Zephyr 324 

Zion 335,404 

PART    IV. 

Scriptural  Forms  of  Benedictions  and  Prayers: 

1.  Apostolic  Benediction 463 

2.  A  Benediction  of  Peace , 463 

3.  Paul's  Benediction 463 

4.  Jude's  Benediction.... 463 

5.  Ancient  Israel's  Benediction 464 

■6.  Mizpah  Benediction 464 

7.  A  Benediction  from  the  God  of  Peace 464 

S.  The  Lord's  Prayer 464 

9,  10,  11,  12,  13.  Blessings  or  Thanks  Before  Meals 465 

14.  A  Daily  Prayer 4G6 

15.  A  Prayer  for  the  Holy  Spirit 466 

16.  A  Daily  Prayer 467 

17.  An  Evening  Prayer 467 

18.  A  Daily  Prayer 468 

19.  Morning  Prayer 468 

20.  New-Year's  Day 469 

21.  Christmas  Day 470 

22.  Easter  Day 470 

23.  During  Domestic  Trials 471 

24.  Thanksgiving  and  Prayer  for  Our  Nation 471 

25.  Thanksgiving 472 

26.  A  Prayer  for  All  Church  Officers 472 

27.  A  Prayer  for  All  Mankind 473 

28.  Morning  Prayer 473 

29.  A  Prayer  of  Penitence 474 

30.  God  Our  Only  Helper 474 

31.  Prayer  for  the  Indwelling  of  Christ 475 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  XVll 

Scriptural  Forms  of  Benedictions  and  Prayers — Continued,     page 

32.  Prayer  of  Cousecration 475 

33.  Eternal  Progress 475 

34.  Prayer  for  God's  Love  in  Us 476 

35.  Prayer  for  Daily  Help 476 

36.  Prayer  for  Divine  Guidance 477 

37.  Prayer  for  Growth  in  Grace 477 

38.  Prayer  for  the  Holy  Spirit 477 

39.  Prayer  for  a  Pure  Heart 478 

40.  Prayer  for  Cleansing 478 

41.  Praise  to  God 479 

42.  Prayer  for  Purity 479 

43.  Prayer  for  God's  Abiding  Presence 479 

44.  Prayer  for  the  Whole  Church 480 

45.  Prayer  for  Patience  in  Trials 480 

2 


PART  I. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY 


INTRODUCTION. 


GrOD,  in  his  infinite  wisdom  and  goodness,  ordained  the  marriage 
relation,  and  has  set  the  solitary  in  families.  We  need  not  inquire 
concerning  the  reason  for  this  order;  God  did  it,  and  therefore  it 
must  be  right.  There  are  social  elements  in  our  nature  which  fit  us 
for  this  relationship,  and  for  which  there  is  no  substitute.  God  said, 
"It  is  not  good  that  the  man  shovild  be  alone."  We  cannot  imagine 
what  the  condition  of  human  society  would  be  if  this  order  had  not 
been  established.  There  is  no  other  organization  upon  the  earth  that 
has  as  much  to  do  with  the  peace,  order,  comfort,  and  elevation  of 
mankind  as  that  of  the  family  relation;  hence,  the  importance  of 
having  everything  in  harmony  with  the  divine  arrangement.  We 
may  not  know  how  mind  touches  mind,  thought  touches  thought,  and 
affection  touches  affection,  but  we  know  it  is  so.  The  family,  under 
conditions  such  as  God  can  approve,  is  the  one  only  place  on  earth 
where  confidence  reigns  supreme,  and  where  hearts  are  sure  of  each 
other.  The  world  forces  us  to  wear  a  "mask  of  guarded  and  suspicious 
coldness  in  self-defense";  but  in  the  family  at  home  this  mask  is 
thrown  off;  and  we  pour  out  the  unreserved  communication  of  full 
and  confiding  hearts,  without  fear  of  suspicion  or  a  breach  of 
trust. 

Marriage  is  honorable,  ordained  of  God  in  paradise,  and  honored 
by  Christ  with  his  presence ;  and  is  made  an  emblem  of  the  conjugal 
union  of  Christ  and  the  church.  Especially  is  this  state  honorable 
and  delightful  when  all  the  duties  inhering  in  this  relationship  are 
faithfully  and  lovingly  observed.  It  is  also  intended  to  be  an  emblem 
of  heaven.  Paul  speaks  of  the  saints  in  light  as  a  family,  "The  whole 
family  in  heaven  and  earth."  In  all  properly  regulated  families  there 
is,  and  of  necessity  must  be,  a  feeling  of  mutual  dependence.  The 
husband  is  indebted  to  the  wife,  the  wife  to  the  husband,  the  parents 
to  the  children,  the  children  to  the  parents,  and  the  children  to  each 
other.  No  one  should  feel  independent  of  the  other,  but  each  should 
seek  to  promote  the  happiness  and  comfort  of  the  other.    When  these 


Tni  INTRODUCTION 

rules  are  adopted,  and  practically  carried  out  by  a  family,  you  will 
find  a  home  worthy  of  that  endearing  name — a  home  which  neither 
time  nor  distance  will  ever  erase  from  the  memory.  Nothing  but 
death  will  close  the  gate  behind  us.  Around  such  a  home  the  angels 
love  to  linger. 

But  the  crowning  glory  of  the  home  is  the  religion  of  Jesus  Christ, 
heartily  adopted,  and  practically  carried  out.  A  place  called  home 
may  be  in  a  mansion  or  a  palace;  the  furnishing  and  appointments 
may  be  as  nearly  perfect  as  human  art  and  skill  can  make  them ;  but, 
if  unsheltered  by  God's  friendship,  and  a  conscious  sense  of  his  provi- 
dential care  and  guidance,  there  must  be  a  constant  feeling  of  unrest 
and  insecurity.  An  assurance  of  the  presence,  love,  and  approbation 
of  the  divine  Father  is  more  to  be  desired  than  all  other  securities 
combined.  In  every  family,  whether  rich  or  poor,  God  should  be 
first  and  above  all.  A  godless  family  is  infinitely  worse  than  a  roof- 
less house.  No  feeling  of  dependence,  no  gratitude,  no  conscious 
responsibility,  but  a  cold,  cheerless  indifference,  which  benumbs  all 
the  finer  sensibilities  of  the  soul.  The  beasts  of  the  field  feed  upon  its 
rich  and  nourishing  pastures,  but  have  no  thought  of  the  source 
whence  they  come.  So  with  a  godless  family;  there  is  no  feeling  of 
gratitude,  no  recognition  of  the  gracious  Giver  of  every  good  and 
perfect  gift.  Wherein  lies  the  difference  between  a  godless  family 
and  the  beasts  of  the  field?  In  the  long  ago,  a  good  man,  after  a 
careful  review  of  the  mercies  and  blessings  of  the  past,  reverently  and 
thoughtfully  asks,  "What  shall  I  render  unto  the  Lord  for  all  his 
benefits  toward  me?"  Nothing  is  more  becoming  and  elevating  in 
man  than  a  feeling  of  sincere  gratitude  for  mercies  and  favors  re- 
ceived. What  scene  on  earth  is  more  beautiful  than  a  family,  shut 
in  from  the  world,  and  engaged  in  offering  praise  and  thanksgiving 
to  God  for  his  fatherly  care  over  them  and  for  them?  The  true  and 
only  sure  basis  of  family  religion  is  a  proper  recognition  of  God,  and 
of  his  just  and  reasonable  claims  upon  them.  Where  this  obtains 
there  will  follow  in  acts  of  worship  and  devotion  an  acknowledgment 
of  dependence  and  a  constant  flow  of  gratitude  to  the  Giver  of  all 
good.  A  family  thus  minded  will  be  a  center  of  love,  joy,  and 
peace,  both  equatorial  and  tropical.  Nothing  on  earth  more  nearly 
resembles  our  idea  of  heaven  than  a  family,  from  whose  domestic 
altar  the  incense  of  thanksgiving  and  praise  ascends  heavenward 
every  day. 


INTRODUCTION  XZJii 

'Then,  kneeling  down  to  Heaven's  Eternal  King, 
The  saint,  the  father,  and  the  husband  prays; 

Hope  springs  exulting  on  triumphant  wing. 
That  thus  they  all  shall  meet  in  future  days ; 

When  circling  time  moves  round  in  an  eternal  sphere." 

When  Joshua,  that  hero-saint,  drew  near  the  close  of  his  eventful 
life,  he  called  the  children  of  Israel  together  and  delivered  to  them 
his  farewell  address.  In  this  marvelous  address,  in  which  is  contained 
a  renewal  of  the  covenant,  he  reminded  them  of  God's  wonderful  deal- 
ings with  them  from  the  time  they  left  Egypt,  and  the  obligations 
they  were  under  to  obey  the  law  of  God.  Then  he  called  upon  them 
to  choose  whom  they  would  serve,  and  concluded  by  announcing  that 
as  for  himself  and  his  family  the  matter  was  fixed.  "No  matter  how 
you  may  decide,"  "as  for  me  and  my  house  we  will  serve  the  Lord." 
Experience  and  observation  had  taught  him  that  that  was  the  better 
and  only  right  way.  God  chose  Abraham  to  be  the  father  of  a  great 
nation,  through  whose  seed  the  nations  of  the  earth  were  to  be 
blessed.  The  reason  for  selecting  him  from  among  the  thousands  is 
thus  stated  by  the  Lord  himself,  "For  I  know  him,  that  he  will  com- 
mand his  children  and  his  household  after  him,  and  he  will  keep  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  Justice  and  Judgement."  Thus  the  idea,  and 
indeed  the  practice  of  family  religion  goes  far  back  in  the  history 
of  God's  people.  That  family  upon  which  the  smile  and  approval 
of  the  Almighty  Father  rests  is  to  be  envied  above  all  the  families  of 
the  earth.  The  voice  of  psalms,  the  evening  and  morning  prayers,  the 
songs  of  praise,  ascending  to  heaven  from  the  pure  domestic  shrine, 
are  incense  sweet  to  him  whose  gracious  providence  is  over  all,  and 
blessed  for  evermore. 

The  author  of  this  book,  after  long  and  patient  study  and  research, 
has  written  and  arranged  a  volume  which  will  fill  a  place  heretofore 
too  much  neglected.  Those  familiar  with  his  style  of  writing  know 
that  it  is  easy,  graceful,  and  direct.  The  reader  is  not  compelled  to 
wander  through  a  wilderness  of  words  to  find  out  what  he  means. 
His  method  is  to  take  the  shortest  route  possible  to  the  truth  and 
make  it  plain.  First,  he  treats  of  the  family  and  the  far-reaching 
results  of  family  religion.  Then  he  offers  a  section  of  the  best  poems 
in  our  language  on  the  home  and  heart  life.  He  gives  in  order  ap- 
propriate selections  from  the  Holy  Scriptures.     Following  this,  he 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION 

gives  an  exceptionally  fine  collection  of  appropriate  hymns,  many  of 
them  new  and  fresh,  and  closes  with  a  number  of  forms  of  prayer. 
These  are  not  to  be  repeated,  but  read  to  cultivate  and  develop  the 
spirit  of  devotion.  Many  of  the  Psalms  are  prayers,  which  no  one 
can  read  thoughtfully  without  being  benefited  and  strengthened  in 
his  devotional  feelings. 

I  commend  this  book  to  all  indiscriminately,  but  especially  to  fam- 
ilies whose  highest  aim  is  to  honor  and  glorify  God  by  a  life  devoted 
to  his  service,  and  who  seek  to  worship  him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
This  book,  so  carefully  arranged,  cannot  fail  to  be  helpful  and  up- 
lifting to  families  who  offer  their  morning  and  evening  sacrifices  of 
prayer,  praise,  and  thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God. 

"If  in  the  family  thou  art  the  best. 
Pray  oft,  and  be  the  mouth  unto  the  rest; 
Whom  God  hath  made  the  heads  of  families, 
He  hath  made  priest  to  offer  sacrifice. 
Daily  let  part  of  Holy  Writ  be  read, 
Let,  as  the  body,  so  the  soul,  be  fed; 
For  look,  how  many  souls  in  thy  house  be, 
With  just  as  many  souls  God  trusteth  thee." 

J.  Weaver. 
Dayton,  Ohio. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY. 


I.    ITS    IDEA. 


This  is  most  beautifully  and  logically  set  forth  by  Bishop  West- 
cott:  Man,  in  a  word,  is  made  by  and  made  for  fellowship.  The_ 
family  and  not  the  individual  is  the  unit  of  mankind.  This  fact  is 
the  foundation  of  human  life,  to  which  we  must  look  for  the  broad 
lines  of  its  harmonious  structure.  And  we  shall  not  look  in  vain. 
For  the  family  exhibits  in  the  simplest  and  most  unquestionable  types 
the  laws  of  dependence  and  trust,  of  authority  and  obedience,  of  obli- 
gation and  helpfulness,  by  which  every  form  of  true  activity  is  regu- 
lated. The  family  enables  us  to  feel  that  the  destination  of  all  our 
labors,  the  crown  of  all  our  joys,  the  lightening  of  aU  our  sorrows,  the 
use  of  all  "our  endowments  is  social. 

Under  no  other  circumstances  are  the  imperious  personal  instincts 
of  our  nature  so  happily  brought  into  subjection  as  under  those  which 
the  family  supplies.  In  the  family,  love  makes  service,  as  it  ought  to 
be,  its  own  reward,  and  transforms  suffering  into  gladness.  In  the 
family,  as  has  been  nobly  said,  living  for  others  becomes  the  strict 
corollary  of  the  patent  fact  that  we  live  by  others.  In  the  family 
we  learn  to  set  aside  the  conception  of  rights,  and  to  place  in  its  stead 
the  conception  of  duties,  which  alone  can  give  stable  peace  to  peo- 
ples or  to  men. 

So  it  is  that  the  popular  estimate  of  the  family  is  an  infallible 
criterion  of  the  state  of  society.  Heroes  cannot  save  a  country  when 
the  idea  of  the  family  is  degraded ;  and'  strong  battalions  are  of  no 
avail  against  homes  guarded  by  faith  and  reverence  and  love.  Clas- 
sical history  is  a  commentary  on  this  truth.  The  national  life  of 
Greece  lasted  barely  for  three  generations  in  spite  of  the  undying 
glory  of  its  literature  and  the  unrivaled  triumphs  of  its  art,  because 
there  the  family  fell  from  its  proper  place.  A  constitution  and  laws 
reared  on  a  lofty  estimate  of  the  family  gave  Rome  the  sovereignty 
of  the  world.     And  more  than  this:    Roman  legislation  which  was 

25 


26  A  MAKUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

based  on  the  family  institutions  of  the  old  republic  survived  the  dis- 
solution of  the  empire,  and  after  more  than  two  thousand  years  is 
still  powerful  in  the  civil  courts  of  Europe. 

The  family,  indeed,  is  not  alone  the  expression  of  divine  law.  It  is, 
under  the  conditions  of  earth,  in  some  sense  a  reflection  of  the  divine 
nature.  Every  family,  every  brotherhood,  derives  that  in  virtue  of 
which  it  is,  from  the  one  Father.  (Ephesians  3 :  15,  R.  V.)  We  must, 
therefore,  strive  with  reverent  patience  to  enter  into  the  meaning  of 
the  family,  if  we  desire  to  understand  the  divine  conditions  of  our 
life.  As  we  do  this  we  shall  see  that  a  perfect  family  includes  three 
primary  relations — those  of  husband  and  wife,  of  parent  and  child, 
of  brothers  and  sisters.  And  these  three  relations  reveal  the  essential 
laws  of  all  human  fellowship.  They  reveal  to  us  the  inherent  incom- 
pleteness of  the  individual  life  completed  in  a  typical  union;  that 
is  the  idea  of  marriage.  They  reveal  to  us  the  correlative  responsi- 
bilities of  government  and  devotion,  hallowed  by  love;  that  is  the 
idea  of  fatherhood.  They  reveal  to  us  the  inalienable  ties  of  a  com- 
mon nature  in  the  direct  connection  of  blood;  that  is  the  idea  of 
brotherhood.  But  while  the  widest  differences  of  position  and  duty 
coexist  in  the  family  and  find  consecration  within  its  circle,  the 
whole  family  is  one — one  in  the  common  heritage  of  shame  and  glorj', 
one  in  the  sympathetic  response  of  all  to  the  suffering  and  joy  of  every 
member. 

The  idea  of  marriage — the  basis  of  the  family — is,  I  have  said, 
the  typical  completion  of  our  individual  incompleteness.  Marriage 
is  not  simply  a  relation  of  contract,  established  to  secure  the  orderly 
transmission  of  special  rights  in  due  succession,  but  the  sacred  ful- 
fillment of  life.  Man  or  woman  alone  represents  only  half  of  the 
powers  and  capacities  and  feelings  of  humanity.  And  no  real  ap- 
proach can  be  made  to  the  consummation  of  our  common  nature  by 
any  attempt  on  the  part  of  woman  to  cultivate  those  elements  in  her 
which  are  characteristic  of  man,  or  on  the  part  of  man  to  make  his 
own  that  which  is  truly  womanly.  Such  attempts  only  impoverish 
the  race.  Nothing  less  than  the  union  of  man  and  woman  in  their 
developed  diversity  gives  the  image  of  a  perfect  human  being,  and 
raises  our  thoughts  to  a  higher  existence  than  that  of  our  divided 
personalities.  At  the  same  time,  each  of  the  natures  thus  joined 
together  strengthens,  elevates,  purifies  the  other,  not  by  the  assertion 
of  its  own  supremacy,  not  by  the  communication  of  its  own  peculiari- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  27 

ties,  but  by  the  rendering  of  its  appropriate  service.  The  husband 
grows  more  manly,  the  wife  grows  more  womanly,  as  they  realize  each 
in  the  other  that  which  they  severally  need  and  yet  cannot  provide 
from  within  themselves. 

As  we  dwell  on  these  facts,  we  come  to  perceive  the  meaning  of  the 
Lord's  words  when  he  said  of  the  man  and  the  wife,  with  a  reference 
to  creation,  "The  twain  shall  become  one  flesh."  This  is  indeed  a 
great  mystery,  a  great  revelation,  and  with  our  present  faculties  we 
can  master  but  little  of  it.  Yet  we  can  dimly  feel  whither  it  directs 
us.  We  can  feel  how  marriage,  by  its  necessary  conditions,  provides 
for  the  extension  of  fellowship  through  the  union  of  different  fam- 
ilies. We  can  feel  how  this  supreme  relationship  invests  all  the  other 
relationships  of  life  with  a  divine  solemnity.  We  can  feel  how  it 
shows  with  eloquent  distinctness  that  absolute  trust  is  the  condition 
of  abiding  fellowship  and  absolute  self-surrender  the  condition  of  the 
highest  influence.  If  trust  be  incomplete,  marriage,  we  know,  cannot 
have  its  perfect  work.  If  trust  be  broken,  marriage  perishes.  But, 
by  interchange  of  thought  and  hope  and  prayer,  in  marriage  trust 
ripens  into  faith.  And  that  faith,  carried  out  into  the  world,  is  the 
secret  of  the  blessedness  of  life. 

Marriage,  in  a  word,  is  the  divine  pattern  and  ground  of  human 
communion,  the  original  condition  of  completed  manhood.  But  the 
family  has,  as  we  have  seen,  other  lessons;  and,  though  the  ideas  of 
authority  and  equality,  of  dependence  and  service  are  included  iu 
the  relation  of  marriage,  it  is  in  the  other  two  relations  of  the  family 
— fatherhood  and  brotherhood — that  we  learn  most  fully  how  these 
universal  principles  are  realized  under  the  varying  circumstances  of 
age,  rank,  power,  which  are  necessary  for  the  continuance  and  for 
the  unity  of  the  social  body.  Fatherhood  is,  so  to  speak,  the  divine 
pattern  and  ground  of  authority ;  brotherhood,  the  divine  pattern  and 
ground  of  equality.  It  is  instructive  to  observe  that  while  marriage, 
as  the  supreme  sign  of  faith,  rests  upon  choice,  these  are,  in  their 
essence,  independent  of  it.  The  son  is  placed  in  a  position  of  sub- 
jection; the  brother  is  placed  in  a  position  of  obligation,  without 
the  least  power  of  avoiding  the  consequences  which  these  positions 
involve.  We  may  for  various  reasons  withhold  the  confession  of  love 
by  which  we  seek  outside  ourselves  for  the  abiding  completion  of  our 
own  imperfect  natures ;  but  we  cannot,  while  the  world  lasts,  take  out 
of  it  that  which  claims  our  obedience,  or  that  which  claims  our  help. 


28  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  -WORSHIP 

These  relations  of  reverence  and  service  are  founded  not  upon  choice, 
hut  in  nature.  And  if  once  we  study  them  as  they  are  offered  for  our 
daily  contemplation  in  the  family,  we  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
wild  strivings  of  rebellious  selfishness  in  society  at  large,  whether  it 
is  turned  by  the  few  into  tyranny  or  by  the  many  into  lawlessness. 

Fatherhood  is  the  pattern  of  authority;  sonship,  of  reverence  and 
obedience.  The  necessity  of  the  relation  lies  in  the  harmony  of  our 
constitution.  If  it  were  not  so,  and  we  must  face  the  alternative, 
order  could  only  be  maintained  by  selfish  fear,  or  no  less  selfish  hope. 
But  in  a  family,  even  the  rudest  and  simplest,  there  is,  we  know,  some- 
thing different  from  force  which  gives  weight  to  the  parent's  voice; 
something  different  from  terror  which  inspires  the  child's  answer. 
The  relation  of  parent  and  child  carries  with  it  that  which  no  external 
power  can  create  and  which  no  external  power  can  destroy.  There 
is  in  the  very  order  of  things  a  subtle  influence  which  gives  to  au- 
thority its  responsible  privilege  and  to  obedience  its  tender  dignity. 
And  this  truth  of  the  eternal  majesty  of  authority,  of  the  eternal  love- 
liness of  reverent  obedience,  commended  to  us  still  in  our  childhood, 
is  not  the  least  precious  part  of  our  social  heritage.  It  has  hitherto 
been  hallowed  and  guarded  in  our  homes ;  and  if  we  take  it  into  our 
hearts  consciously,  gladly,  thoughtfully,  as  it  is  open  before  our  eyes, 
we  shall  soon  discover  how  it  interprets  other  relations  in  life  which 
can  be  regarded  in  their  true  aspect  only  in  the  light  of  fatherhood. 

For  the  lesson  of  fatherhood  passes  at  once  within  the  family  to  the 
connection  of  masters  and  servants,  which  cannot  with  impunity  be 
degraded  into  a  mere  bargain,  and  which  may  be  ennobled  by  real 
sympathy.  It  passes  on  without  to  the  connection  of  employer  and 
workman,  which  ceases,  I  cannot  but  say,  to  be  human  if  it  is  made  to 
mean  only  so  much  labor  for  so  much  money.  It  passes  to  the  con- 
nection of  government  and  citizen,  which  is  simply  a  compact  of  lim- 
ited slavery  unless  we  recognize  above  us  that  which  we  may  modify, 
but  which  we  cannot  make,  a  manifestation  of  eternal  authority, 
which  we  are  bom  to  treat  with  loyal  reverence. 

There  is  still  a  third  essential  relation  of  the  family  to  be  noticed — 
brotherhood,  the  pattern  and  original  condition  of  equality.  But  this 
divine  equality  is,  as  we  have  already  seen,  widely  different  from  that 
external  equality  which  men  have  looked  for  in  some  reconstruction 
of  the  world.  It  is  inherent  and  permanent;  it  is  manifested  in 
variety;   it  is  consummated  in  sacrifice.    The  differences  of  character 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  29 

and  ability  which  are  found  in  a  family  furnish,  in  the  happy  experi- 
ence of  us  all,  rich  materials  which  a  common  love  consecrates  to  the 
service  of  all.  As  brothers  and  sisters  we  can  learn  this  lesson  of 
divine  brotherhood,  learn  it  by  a  teaching  ever  present,  and  the  les- 
son will  remain  with  us  for  our  guidance  when  we  go  out  into  wider 
fields  of  activity.  Just  as  the  idea  of  fatherhood  hallows  the  condi- 
tions of  inequality  which  belong  to  the  surface  of  life,  so  this  idea  of 
brotherhood  reveals  to  us  the  great  depths  of  our  being  in  which  we 
are  all  equal.  It  helps  us  to  rise  slowly  toward  the  conception  of 
a  common  humanity,  called  into  existence  by  one  Father,  redeemed 
by  one  incarnate  Saviour,  quickened  by  one  infinite  Spirit. 

The  constitution  of  the  family  illuminates  the  social  relations  of 
men ;  and  the  life  of  the  family  illuminates  the  meaning  and  the  use 
of  property.  In  the  earliest  ordering  of  the  family  all  the  resources 
of  the  household  were  absolutely  at  the  disposal  of  the  head;  wife 
and  child  were  "in  his  hand."  Even  now  the  father  practically  con- 
trols, either  by  right  or  by  natural  influence,  the  disposal  of  the  com- 
mon store.  But  he  dispenses  it,  so  far  as  he  obeys  the  common  voice 
of  mankind,  not  arbitrarily,  still  less  for  personal  ends,  but  as  the 
trustee  of  those  bound  to  him.  His  wealth,  in  means,  in  leisure,  in 
power,  is  the  measure  of  responsibility.  He  provides,  not  by  benevo- 
lence, but  by  duty,  for  the  education,  for  the  adequate  development  of 
the  character  and  endowments,  of  all  who  are  dependent  on  him.  He 
guards  them,  as  far  as  he  can  do  so,  from  unforeseen  consequences 
of  the  failure  of  health  or  strength.  The  fulfillment  of  these  obliga- 
tions is  required  by  his  position,  and  it  crowns  his  authority  with 
blessing.  It  reveals  to  us  how  the  concentration  of  riches,  material 
or  spiritual,  becomes  a  social  good,  fruitful  beyond  any  equality  of 
possession.  It  is  obvious  that  the  principle  has  a  wider  application, 
through  which  we  may  yet  hope  to  see  the  variety  of  external  circum- 
stances harmonized  in  the  fullness  of  time.* 

This  Christian  idea  of  the  family  is  in  completest  harmony  with 
the  best  teachers  of  sociology,  all  of  whom  regard  the  family  as  the 
social  unit  and  the  epitome  and  type  of  all  social  life. 

IT.    ITS  IMPORTANCE  TO  SOCIETY. 

The  family  is  the  most  important  social  institution  in  our  world. 
Says  Professor  H.  B.  Adams:     "The  family,  oldest  of  institutions, 
*  Abridged  from  Westcott's  "Social  Aspects  of  Christianity." 


30  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

perpetually  reproduces  the  ethical  history  of  man,  and  continually 
reconstructs  the  constitution  of  society.  All  students  of  sociology 
should  grasp  this  radical  truth,  and  should  also  remember  that  the 
school  and  college,  town  and  city,  state  and  nation  are,  after  all,  but 
modified  types  of  family  institutions,  and  that  a  study  of  the  indi- 
vidual elements  of  social  and  political  life  is  a  true  method  of  advan- 
cing sociology  and  politics  in  general." 

A  similar  statement  is  made  by  Dr.  S.  W.  Dike:  "I  do  not  fear 
contradiction  from  any  competent  scholar  in  political  science  when  I 
say  that  the  study  of  the  single  family  on  its  homestead  would  yield 
richer  scientific  knowledge  and  more  practical  results  in  the  great 
social  sciences  than  almost  any  other  single  object  in  the  social  world. 
Pursued  historically,  the  student  would  find  himself  at  the  roots  of 
property,  separate  ownership  of  land,  inheritance,  rent,  taxation,  free 
trade  and  tariff,  and  discover  the  germs  of  international  law  and  the 
state."  The  great  questions  of  the  day,  as  we  call  them,  are  little  more 
than  incidents  to  the  working  of  the  great  social  institutions;  and 
these,  we  have  already  seen,  are  the  expansions  and  modified  forms 
of  the  family,  amid  its  increasing  support  and  activity.  "Sociology," 
the  late  Dr.  Mulford  used  to  say,  "is  the  coining  science,  and  the 
family  holds  the  key  to  it."  "The  family,"  he  also  wrote,  "is  the  most 
important  question  that  has  come  before  the  American  people  since 
the  war." 

Professor  Arthur  Fairbanks  writes  to  the  same  effect  when  he  an- 
nounces that  "the  family  is  the  basis  of  the  state,  because  the  citizen 
is  the  product  of  the  family.  For  the  state  in  particular,  as  for  so- 
ciety in  general,  the  principle  of  continuity  and  of  progress  finds  its 
strongest  support  in  the  family.  Here  alone  do  the  civic  sentiments 
and  virtues  find  a  natural  soil  favoring  their  growth;  loyalty  to  the 
state  and  love  of  one's  country  must  be  developed  in  the  home  if  their 
roots  are  to  penetrate  deeper  than  self-interest.  The  sense  of  civic 
responsibility  has  no  genuine  vigor  if  it  waits  to  be  called  out  by 
wrongs  actually  suffered  from  a  corrupt  administration.  To-day 
public  evils  persist  under  every  focm  of  government,  because  men  can 
hardly  ever  be  made  to  realize  their  duty  to  the  state  until  the  bur- 
dens brought  upon  them  become  excessive  in  each  individual  case. 
Again,  the  power  of  self-sacrifice  in  behalf  of  one's  country  is  de- 
veloped with  other  forms  of  self-sacrifice  in  the  family.  From  the 
parents  are  learned  both  the  value  of  the  ends  which  call  forth  self- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FA24ILY  31 

devotion,  and  the  moral  energy  which  does  not  hesitate  at  any  cost 
when  the  end  justifies  the  sacrifice.  Finally,  the  power  to  act  with 
others  is  best  learned  in  the  family.  This  must  be  learned  elsewhere^ 
if  not  in  the  family;  but  he  who  goes  into  the  world  without  it  must, 
acquire  it  in  the  battle  of  life  and  at  the  cost  of  many  severe  blows." 
Why  is  the  family  so  important  to  society?  The  answer  is  not  far 
to  seek.  The  family  has  in  itself  the  three  greatest  agents  for  the 
formation  of  right  character. 

1.  The  family  is  the  legitimate  gateway  of  the  coming  generation 
into  life  and  society,  and  whatever  of  good  heredity  can  confer  is  at 
the  disposal  of  the  wise  and  upright  parents. 

2.  The  advantages  of  a  proper  environment  for  the  right  nurture 
of  the  child  is  largely  under  the  control  of  the  family.  "The  child's- 
first  teacher  is  the  one  who  first  loves  it."  This  usually  is  the  mother. 
It  gets  its  first  and  most  influential  knowledge  by  imitation  from  the- 
example  and  lips  of  the  parents.  However  humble  the  home,  love; 
may  make  an  environment  about  the  life  of  the  child  which  will  trans- 
form it  day  by  day  into  noble,  virtuous  character. 

3.  God  dwells  in  the  Christian  home  as  the  great  transformer  and 
creator  of  character.  Through  the  parents'  obedience  to  the  laws  of 
heredity  and  environment;  through  their  exalted  Christian  daily 
living;  through  their  sacrificial  service  for  the  welfare  of  the  chil- 
dren ;  through  God's  Word  read  and  his  praises  sung  around  the  home 
altar,  the  Spirit  of  God  works  to  regenerate  and  sanctify  the  children, 
for  "the  promise  is  unto  you  and  your  children."  Thus,  bringing  up 
the  child  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord  is  not  only  to  it 
the  greatest  individual,  but  it  is  also  the  greatest  social  blessing. 

III.    ITS  MEMBERS  AND  LIFE. 

1.  Marriage  is  the  union,  through  a  supreme  affection  and  sense 
of  duty,  of  one  man  and  one  woman  for  life.  This  is  the  highest  ideal 
of  marriage  in  all  civilized  lands  to-day,  whatever  may  have  been  its. 
previous  forms.  The  facts  that  this  ideal  is  held  by  the  most  pro- 
gressive peoples  of  the  world,  and  that  the  sexes  are  bom  in  about 
equal  numbers,  are  a  sufficient  justification  of  it  as  against  all  forms 
of  polygamy. 

Joseph  Cook  tells  us  that  both  the  Christian  and  highest  pagan 
ideals  of  marriage  include  the  following  items : 

"(1)  Make  a  supreme  affection  its  only  natural  basis. 


32  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  -WORSHIP 

"(2)  A  supreme  affection  can  exist  Only  between  two. 

"(3)  In  the  very  nature  of  the  case,  therefore,  since  a  supreme  affec- 
tion is  the  only  natural  basis  of  marriage,  the  law  of  monogamy  is 
scientifically  justified. 

"(4)  It  follows,  also,  that,  until  a  supreme  affection  exists,  a  mar- 
riage cannot  take  place  naturally. 

"(5)  The  fact  of  the  existence  of  a  supreme  affection  between  two 
is  to  be  ascertained  by  adequate  tests. 

"(6)  When  only  those  who  have  an  adequately  tested  supreme  affec- 
tion for  each  other  are  married,  no  fundamentally  unhappy  marriages 
will  occur. 

"(7)  Every  marriage  without  a  supreme  affection  is  against  natural, 
and  ought  to  be  against  social  law. 

"(8)  When  marriages  are  natural,  according  to  this  definition,  the 
test  possible  means  for  the  preservation  of  the  best  of  the  race  are 
brought  into  action. 

"(9)  When  marriages  are  natural,  according  to  this  definition,  chil- 
<iren's  rights  are  likely  to  be  adequately  protected. 

"(10)  When  marriage  is  natural,  according  to  this  definition,  the 
family  obtains  in  marriage  its  scientific  justification. 

"(11)  When  marriages  and  families  are  natural  in  this  sense,  all 
infidel  attacks  become  futile  and  blasphemous  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  scientific  method." 

The  same  noted  investigator  and  lecturer  suggests  the  following  as 
among  adequate  tests  of  a  supreme  affection: 

"(1)  Willingness  to  renew  an  engagement  if  it  be  supposed  to  be 
l)roken  off. 

"(2)  Unforced  tendency  to  form  a  resolution  never  to  belong  to 
another. 

"(3)  The  transmutation  of  selfishness  into  delight  in  self-sacrifice 
for  the  person  loved. 

"(4)  The  interchange  of  eyes  in  many  moods. 

"(5)  The  effects  of  absence,  rivalry,  and  time. 

"(6)  The  advice  of  science  as  to  mental  and  physical  adaptation. 

"(7)  The  choice  of  a  life  pursuit. 

'"(8)  Assent  of  the  other  powerful  passions. 

"(9)  The  opinion  of  friends  who  know  the  whole  case. 

"(10)  Opportunity  to  know  the  worst  of  each  other."  * 

*"  Marriage,"  Lectures  II.,  VII. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FA3IILY  33 

In  modem  times  marriages  are  of  three  kinds,  each  originating 
from  a  distinct  cause:  The  first  is  produced  by  the  mere  ambitious 
desire  to  share  a  home,  a  name,  a  title,  or  a  fortune;  the  second 
originates  in  a  mere  romantic  impulse  founded  in  passion,  imagina- 
tion, or  both  combined;  the  third  is  the  ethical  marriage,  founded 
upon  affection  and  a  lofty  ideal  of  duty.  This  last  kind  of  marriage 
is  the  highest  type  yet  known.  It  is  the  marriage  of  a  man  and  a 
woman  who,  in  all  sincerity,  believe  that  their  union  is  justified  by  a 
concurrence  of  an  unmistakable  affection,  compounded  about  equally 
of  passion,  admiration,  and  respect;  physical  fitness  for  parenthood; 
ability  to  maintain  a  respectable  and  pleasant  home ;  and  a  high  sense 
of  the  privilege  and  the  duty  of  transmitting  their  qualities  and  their 
culture  to  their  children.  It  regards  a  genuine  love  as  the  most  sacred 
thing  in  the  world  except  duty,  but  duty  it  places  first,  and  in  the 
list  of  imperative  duties  it  includes  the  bearing  and  right  training 
of  children  by  the  vigorous  and  intelligent  portion  of  the  popula- 
tion. It,  in  short,  subordinates  all  lesser  considerations  to  the  de- 
velopment and  perpetuation  of  that  rational  personality  which  is  the 
supreme  end  for  which  society  in  its  entirety  exists.  It  consciously 
selects,  cultivates,  and  transmits  the  fairer  fruits  of  a  rational  and 
Christian  civilization;  and  by  its  discipline  and  nurture  of  the  wel- 
come and  untainted  child  in  the  robust  virtue  of  self-control  and  an 
unswerving  allegiance  to  duty,  it  is  the  only  radical  cure  for  social 
degeneracy.* 

2.  Husband  and  ivife.  They  complement  each  other,  each  filling 
out  that  wherein  the  other  is  lacking.  They  unite  to  make  the  com- 
pleteness of  a  perfect  human  being.    Tennyson  says : 

"The  woman's  cause  is  mau's  ;  they  rise  or  sink 
Together,  dwarfed  or  godlike,  bound  or  free. 
If  she  be  small,  slight-natured,  miserable. 
How  shall  men  grow?  but  work  more  alone! 
Let  man  be  more  of  woman,  she  of  man  ; 
He  gain  in  sweetness  and  in  moral  height. 
Nor  lose  the  wrestling  thews  that  throw  the  world ; 
She,  mental  breadth,  nor  fail  in  childward  care. 
Nor  lose  the  childlike  in  the  larger  mind  ; 
Till  at  the  last  she  set  herself  to  man. 
Like  perfect  music  unto  noble  words ; 
And  so  these  twain,  upon  the  skirts  of  time, 
Sit  side  by  side,  full-summed  in  all  their  powers, 

^Giddings'  "Principles  of  Sociology,"  page  352. 
3 


34  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Dispensing  hai"vest,  sowing  the  To-be, 

Self-reverent  each  and  reverencing  each. 

Distinct  in  individualities. 

But  like  each  other  even  as  those  who  love. 

Then  conies  the  statlier  Eden  back  to  men  ; 

Then  reign  the  world's  great  bridals,  chaste  and  calm  ; 

Then  springs  the  crowning  race  of  human  kind. 

May  these  things  be !" 

To  aid  the  husband  and  wife  to  make  this  poetic  dream  a  reality 
the  following  suggestions  are  offered: 

(1)  While  the  family  in  its  idea  is  a  divine  institution,  like  all 
other  good  things  it  costs  the  anxious  toil  of  human  heads  and  hearts 
and  hands  to  embody  this  idea  in  flesh  and  blood,  and  bring  it  to  per- 
fection. It  is  not  a  ready-made  article;  it  grows.  It  will  not  spon- 
taneously grow  unto  a  beautiful  ideal  condition  without  human  effort ; 
only  thorns  and  briars,  thistles  and  weeds  attain  perfection  unaided. 
The  family  reaches  its  perfection  by  thoughtful,  prayerful,  loving, 
sympathetic,  united  effort  on  the  part  of  its  members. 

(2)  It  is  a  necessity  for  the  husband  and  wife  to  get  acquainted, 
to  fully  understand  each  other.  Strange  as  it  may  seem,  their  past 
relations  to  each  other  have  not  been  favorable  to  this  kind  of  knowl- 
edge. They  should  learn  early  in  their  married  life  each  other's 
strength  and  weakness,  hopes  and  fears,  likes  and  dislikes,  aspirations 
and  ideals.  This  knowledge  of  each  other  is  absolutely  essential  to 
happiness  and  success.  But  it  must  be  associated  with  that  rational 
love  which  supplements  all  weakness,  allays  all  fears,  removes  all  dis- 
likes, and  glorifies  both  the  lover  and  the  beloved;  or  this  knowledge 
will  create  a  condition  of  bondage,  instead  of  giving  royal  liberty  to 
each. 

(3)  Husband  and  wife  should  learn  early  to  compromise  their  dif- 
ferences. In  all  organized  existence  harmonious  action  is  a  result  of 
compromise.  Human  life  as  well  as  nature  is  a  system  of  checks  and 
balances — compromises.  No  one  element  or  power  is  allowed  full, 
unlimited  sway.  The  order  of  the  systems,  the  alternations  of  day 
and  night,  heat  and  cold,  land  and  water,  mountain  and  plain,  the 
flow  of  the  rivers  and  the  stability  of  the  oceans,  are  results  of  equi- 
librium among  forces,  any  one  of  which  exercising  its  unchecked 
tendency  would  bring  swift  destruction  to  all.  Compromise  makes 
our  safety.  Society  likewise  rests  upon  this  basis.  So  it  is  in  the 
nation,  the  church,  and  the  family.     Wedded  love,  true  family  life, 


THE   CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  35 

is  impossible  except  as  a  result  of  compromise.  The  man  or  woman 
who  attempts  to  live  without  it  will  make  a  miserable  failure,  and 
must  become  either  a  selfish  tyrant  or  an  abject  slave.  Let  it  be  felt 
that  there  must  be  giving  up  on  all  sides, — the  self-sacrifice  of  love, — 
let  that  giving  up  be  guided  by  principle,  and  we  have  a  law  of  family 
life  which  will  prevent  infinite  trouble,  and  insure  the  best  harmony. 
It  is  the  bond  of  that  surest  unity — unity  in  variety.* 

(4)  Always  be  silent  when  either  one  offers  thoughtless  or  inten- 
tional provocation.  The  tongue  is  an  unruly  member,  and  hasty 
words  stir  up  strife.  Master  the  tongue,  and  peace  will  abide  in  the 
family.    This  is  part  of  the  wisdom  of  life. 

3.  Parents  and  children.  No  family  is  complete  that  lacks  the 
presence  of  children.  No  family  is  perfect  in  its  elements  till  both 
boys  and  girls  are  in  it.  The  self-sacrifice  and  the  thoughtfulness 
incident  to  children,  either  born  or  adopted  into  the  family,  are  the 
best  possible  means  to  develop  and  perfect  the  social  nature  of  the 
parents,  and  to  give  them  social  sympathy,  social  insight,  and  social 
efficiency  in  the  wider  circles  of  life.  The  family  where  no  child  is» 
and  where  none  is  welcome,  is  an  extremely  selfish  family  in  relation 
to  all  society.  If  none  are  born  into  the  family,  some  should  be 
adopted,  to  save  the  husband  and  wife  from  utter  selfishness,  as  well 
as  for  some  poor  child's  sake.  Of  course,  all  know  that  there  are 
noble  exceptions  to  this  statement ;  as  in  the  case  of  missionaries  and 
others  devoting  their  lives  to  social  welfare,  whose  sons  and  daugh- 
ters are  those  to  whom  they  minister.  It  is  the  right  of  every  child 
to  be  born  with  a  good  heredity ;  and  when  its  advent  into  this  world 
has  engaged  the  wise  forethought  of  the  parents  it  will  have  this  right. 
It  is  also  the  right  of  every  child  to  have  such  nurture  and  training 
as  will  fit  it  for  right  relations  to  God,  to  society,  and  to  itself;  it 
has  a  right  to  be  trained  for  a  useful,  virtuous  life.  The  prolonged 
period  of  childhood  and  youth,  and  the  sacred  and  endearing  relations 
of  parents  to  children,  make  the  family  the  best  school  the  child  will 
ever  know,  when  proper  use  is  made  of  these  relations.  Here  right 
habits  may  be  formed  while  the  child's  nature  is  as  plastic  as  clay  in 
the  hands  of  a  potter;  the  sharp,  angular  nature  may  be  rounded  off 
by  associations  with  the  other  members  of  the  family;  domestic  and 
social  customs,  correct  and  proper  manners  and  courtesies,  so  neces- 
sary to  a  truly  social  life,  may  all  be  best  learned  here;   the  right  use 

*See  Ware's  "Home  Life,"  Introduction. 


36  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

of  language,  and  the  beginning  of  all  kinds  of  knowledge,  and  the 
foundations  of  all  noble  character  may  have  their  best  beginnings  in 
the  place  where  love  reigns — in  the  family. 

In  the  change  from  monarchy  to  democracy  in  our  country,  all 
social  organizations  share  in  the  same  spirit  of  freedom,  authority  is 
more  distributed,  and  the  people  have  wider  liberty.  This  is  the  true 
explanation  of  the  weakening  of  parental  authority  in  the  family. 
But  this  passing  from  monarchy  to  greater  liberty  will  be  a  real  gain 
if  the  family  government  be  modeled  on  the  ideal  of  the  republic. 
Then,  in  the  family,  the  parents  will  be  president  and  vice-president, 
and  the  children,  as  soon  as  old  enough,  will  be  made  members  of  the 
cabinet ;  and  when  important  events  arise  in  this  little  republic,  they 
will  be  discussed  by  the  whole  cabinet, — parents  and  children, — the 
parents  reserving  only  a  wise  veto  power.  This  method  of  govern- 
ment will  secure  unity  of  interests  and  ideals  in  the  family,  a  most 
important  matter. 

4.  Brothers  and  sisters.  Every  ideal  family  has  in  it  children  of 
both  sexes.  This  is  nature's  method  of  giving  to  each  sex  a  truer 
vision  and  a  nobler  appreciation  of  the  other  in  the  wider  realms  of 
social  life.  Under  the  wise  nurture  of  the  parents,  the  affections  of 
brothers  and  sisters  for  each  other,  beginning  in  infancy,  may  extend 
to  the  end  of  life.  These  bonds  are  increased  in  strength  by  little  acts 
of  self-sacrifice  in  yielding  to  each  other's  right  wishes,  planning  for 
each  other's  enjoyment,  and  in  the  offerings  or  other  surprises  on 
birthdays  and  on  other  holidays.  These  are  acts  not  costly,  but  chiefly 
requiring  thoughtfulness  and  good  will,  yet  they  are  seeds  all  youth 
should  be  encouraged  to  sow,  as  society  will  reap  from  such  sowing 
a  golden  harvest  in  the  growth  of  the  social  spirit. 

The  common  experiences  of  daily  life,  as  eating,  playing,  singing, 
reading,  suffering,  and  rejoicing  together  will  create  a  sympathy  be- 
tween brothers  and  sisters,  fitting  them  to  enjoy  the  relations  of  com- 
panions and  confidants  of  each  other.  When  they  have  learned  thus 
to  confide  and  to  find  delight  in  each  other's  companionship,  the  sis- 
ter is  a  guardian  angel  to  her  brother,  the  purity  of  her  maiden  life 
surrounding  him  like  a  charmed  atmosphere;  and  the  brother  will 
never  allow  his  sister  to  want  an  escort,  or  to  depend  on  the  atten- 
tions of  a  friend.  "I  never  asked  my  brother  to  go  anywhere  with 
me  and  had  him  refuse,"  is  a  wreath  of  honor  on  that  brother's  head. 

Let  the  children  be  taught  at  an  early  age  that  the  family  has  a 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  37 

common  honor  or  shame,  and  let  each  be  trained  to  stand  with  the 
other  to  make  and  to  uphold  the  reputation  and  character  of  all  the 
family.  The  old  fable  needs  often  to  be  repeated,  that  the  bundle  of 
sticks  bound  together  cannot  be  broken,  but  when  separated  each 
stick  is  broken  with  ease. 

It  should  never  be  forgotten  that,  as  brothers  and  sisters  are  to 
each,  so  will  they  treat  their  wives  and  husbands  in  after  years,  and 
so  will  they  be  in  all  the  relations  of  society.  Happy  is  that  sister 
whose  brother  is  such  a  type  of  manhood  that  he  may  reveal  to  her 
what  is  pure  and  right  and  good  and  honorable  in  all  men.  Happy 
is  that  brother  whose  sister  is  such  a  type  of  womanhood  that  all 
women  are  lovely,  virtuous,  and  angelic  in  his  eyes. 

"Be  kind  to  thy  brother ;  his  heart  will  have  dearth 

If  the  smile  of  thy  joy  be  withdrawn ; 
The  flowers  of  feeling  will  fade  at  the  birth 

If  love  and  affection  be  gone. 
Be  kind  to  thy  brother,  wherever  you  are ; 

The  love  of  a  brother  shall  be 
An  ornament  purer  and  richer,  by  far, 

Than  the  pearls  from  the  depths  of  the  sea. 

"Be  kind  to  thy  sister ;  not  many  may  know 

The  depth  of  true  sisterly  love ; 
The  wealth  of  the  ocean  lies  fathoms  below 

The  surface  that  sparkles  above. 
Thy  kindness  shall  bring  to  thee  many  sweet  hours. 

And  blessings  thy  pathway  shall  crown ; 
Affection  shall  weave  thee  a  garland  of  flowers. 

More  precious  than  wealth  or  renown." 

5.  Relatives  may  be  included  in  the  family  circle.  Some  distant 
relative  with  whom  fortune  has  dealt  unkindly  may  here  find  a  wel- 
come shelter;  and  some  have  thereby  entertained  angels  unawares. 
The  aged  grandfather  and  grandmother  may  here  find  a  haven  of  rest, 
when  too  feeble  to  bear  their  former  share  of  the  burdens  and  toils  of 
life.  When  these  aged  ones  have  ripened  up  to  a  sunshiny,  cheerful, 
pious  old  age,  their  presence  is  a  benediction  in  the  family.  They 
add  a  special  element  of  beauty  to  the  picture.  One  may  find  such 
a  group  in  many  happy  homes  of  our  land.  Without,  it  is  winter, 
the  snow  is  deep,  and  the  wind  cold ;  but  within  burns  a  cheerful  fire, 
and  the  bright  companionship  of  loved  ones  fills  the  house  with  joy. 
The  aged  grandparents  sit  in  the  warmest  corner.     They  represent 


38  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

the  past;  their  heads  and  hearts  are  full  of  the  experiences  and  the 
history  of  the  bygone  days.  At  the  table  planning  the  campaign  of 
the  coming  spring  are  the  strong  father  and  the  loving  mother,  ready 
to  give  their  lives  in  sacrificial  toil  for  those  who  look  to  them  for 
bread.  "The  parents  are  the  grand  present  in  heroic  mold.  The  bois- 
terous future  is  romping  on  the  floor,  in  the  person  of  lusty  children. 
The  infants  are  the  buds  of  opening  flowers,  the  heralds  of  a  new 
order."* 

The  following  statement,  made  by  a  lady  to  girls,  may  be  a  valu- 
able hint  to  others : 

"For  a  long  time  I  did  not  understand  it  at  all.  I  thought  that, 
because  grandmothers  were  often  feeble  and  old-fashioned,  they  could 
never  really  feel  as  we  children  do ;  that  they  needed  no  particular  no- 
tice or  enjoyment,  for  it  was  their  nature  to  sit  in  rocking-chairs  and 
knit.  They  seemed  quite  different  from  the  rest  of  the  world,  and 
not  to  be  specially  thought  about — that  is,  by  girls  who  were  as  full 
of  merry  plans  as  we  were. 

"Grandmother  lived  with  us,  as  father  was  her  only  son.  We  had 
a  vague  idea  that  she  helped  mother  mend  the  clothes  and  knitted 
all  father's  stockings,  besides  some  pairs  for  the  church  society.  We 
were  supposed  to  love  her,  of  course,  and  were  never  openly  rude,  for, 
indeed,  we  had  been  taught  to  be  polite  to  all  aged  persons.  As  for 
grandmother,  she  was  one  of  those  peaceful  souls  who  never  make  any 
trouble,  but  just  go  on  their  own  way  so  quietly  you  hardly  know  they 
are  in  the  house.  Mother  sat  with  her  sometimes,  but  we  girls,  in  our 
gay,  busy  pursuits,  rarely  thought  of  such  a  thing.  She  seemed  to 
have  no  part  in  our  existence.  It  went  on  so  for  some  time,  till  one 
day  I  happened  at  sundown  to  go  into  the  sitting-room,  and  there  sat 
grandmother,  alone.  She  had  fallen  asleep  in  her  chair  by  the  win- 
dow. The  sun  was  just  sinking  out  of  sight,  leaving  a  glory  of  light 
as  he  went  down,  and  in  this  glory  I  saw  my  grandmother — saw  her 
really  for  the  first  time  in  my  life.  She  had  been  reading  her  Bible, 
and  then,  as  if  there  had  been  no  need  of  reading  more,  since  its 
treasure  already  lay  shining  in  her  soul,  she  had  turned  the  book 
over  upon  her  lap  and  leaned  back  to  enjoy  the  evening.  I  saw  it  all 
in  a  moment — her  gentleness,  her  patience,  her  holiness.  Then,  like 
a  bright  cloud,  the  sweet,  every-day  lines  in  her  face  told  me  a  secret 
that  even  then  in  the  wonderful  sunset  of  life  she  was,  oh,  how  hu- 

*  Henderson:  "Social  Elements,"  page  63. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAJVIILY  39 

man !  So  human  that  she  missed  old  faces  and  old  scenes ;  so  human 
that  she  needed  a  share  of  what  God  was  giving  us — friends,  home 
interests,  little  surprises  and  expectations,  loving  offices,  and,  above 
all,  a  recognition  in  the  details  of  our  fresh,  young  lives.  Girls, 
when  grandmother  woke  up,  she  found  us  all  three  stealing  softly 
into  the  room,  for  God  helped  me  when  I  went  to  tell  my  sisters  about 
it.  Mary  only  kissed  her,  and  asked  her  if  she  had  had  a  good  nap; 
Susie  picked  her  ball  of  yarn  off  the  carpet  where  it  had  rolled,  and 
began  to  wind  it,  all  the  while  telling  her  a  pleasant  bit  of  news  about 
one  of  the  school-girls;  and  I — well,  I  knelt  down  at  grandmother's 
feet,  and  just  as  I  was  going  to  cry,  I  gave  her  knees  a  good,  hard  hug 
and  told  her  she  was  a  darling.  That  's  all,  girls.  But  it  has  been 
different  ever  since  from  what  it  was  before." 

"Be  kind  unto  the  old,  my  friend ; 

They  're  worn  with  this  world's  strife, 
Though  bravely  once  perchance  they  fought 
The  stern,  fierce  battle  of  life. 

"They  taught  our  youthful  feet  to  climb 
Upwards  life's  rugged  steep ; 
Then  let  us  lead  them  gently  down 
To  where  the  weaiT  sleep." 

A  maiden  or  widowed  sister  or  unfortunate  brother  may  find  your 
family  the  refuge  needed. 

6.  Employer  and  employed.  Families  may  help  to  solve  the  social 
problem  of  the  civilized  world  by  regarding  employed  help  as  an  in- 
cidental part  of  the  family,  for  the  time,  and  treating  these  persons 
accordingly.  The  "kitchen  girl"  and  the  "farm  help"  both  have  hearts 
as  well  as  hands.  The  heads  of  the  family  should  take  a  kindly  in- 
terest in  their  welfare  and  treat  them  in  the  spirit  of  the  Golden 
Kule:  "All  things  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  even  so  to  them,"  and,  "Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself."  When 
this  great  law  is  obeyed  in  relation  to  those  who  are  employed  in  fam- 
ilies, it  will  soon  be  extended  to  the  similar  relations  in  society  at 
large ;  and  the  most  needed  thing  to-day  is  to  carry  this  law  of  Christ 
into  all  the  relations  of  life. 

IV.    ITS  HOME. 

Home  and  family,  by  many,  are  used  to  mean  the  same  thing;  but 
this  does  not  occur  so  frequently  now  as  it  did  in  the  past.    I  have 


40  A  MANUAL  OF  FA3ULY  WORSHIP 

used  the  term  "family"  to  express  the  meaning  formerly  attached  to 
both  of  these  terms,  and  in  accordance  with  approved  usage.  I  now 
use  the  term  "home"  to  mean  the  location,  the  house,  and  the  environ- 
ments of  the  family.  The  birds  have  their  nests,  the  beasts  have  their 
lairs,  man,  in  his  best  estate,  has  a  home  for  himself  and  the  other 
members  of  his  family.  The  most  favorable  conditions  of  a  family 
are  met  when  it  has  the  same  pleasant  home  through  a  period  of 
years,  and  the  tendrils  of  affection  and  interest  become  strongly 
attached  to  the  house,  with  its  contents,  the  garden  and  yard  and 
fields,  the  trees,  flowers,  and  birds,  and  the  buildings  and  people  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  the  streams,  plains,  woods,  hills,  mountains,  and 
skies  not  far  away.  One  of  the  evils  of  society  is  the  homeless  con- 
dition of  so  many,  the  boarding-house  and  hotel  taking  the  place  of 
home. 

The  family  makes  its  environment;  then  the  environment  reacts 
on  the  family  and  molds  it.  Thus  action  and  reaction  go  on  continu- 
ously. A  family  may  live  for  a  time  in  a  sod  house  or  a  dugout,  but 
if  it  is  aspiring  and  planning  for  something  better,  to  be  enjoyed  when 
it  can  be  afforded,  no  one  is  degraded  by  these  humble  conditions.  But 
if  a  family  live  in  a  pig-pen,  and  have  no  higher  ideal,  but  is  satisfied, 
it  will  soon  share  the  life  of  the  usual  occupants  of  the  sty.  A  very 
humble  cottage,  however,  may  be  made  a  lovely  home  by  letting  in 
abundant  sunshine,  the  tasteful  use  of  a  few  colors,  the  right  hanging 
of  a  few  inexpensive  pictures,  some  plants  and  flowers  and  books,  and 
everything  inside  arranged  in  harmonious  order.  The  outside  may  be 
beautified  by  a  green  lawn,  shade-trees,  fruit-trees,  vines,  and  flowers; 
even  the  vegetable  garden  may  be  made  to  contribute  its  element  of 
beauty  as  well  as  utility.  To  these  may  be  added  the  pet  birds  or 
squirrels  or  rabbits  or  domestic  animals.  The  mother  and  daughters 
must  usually  look  after  these  things,  as  the  father  is  too  busy  in  the 
sterner  affairs  of  life  to  do  so.  Let  all  remember  that  whatever  brings 
the  children  into  gentle,  admiring,  sympathetic  relations  to  flowers 
and  plants  and  animals  and  all  beautiful  objects  will  educate  their 
nobler  natures,  and  will  help  to  remove  their  harsher  elements. 

Professor  Northop  says:  "Make  the  home  life  beautiful  within 
and  without,  and  the  seeds  of  gentleness,  true  kindness,  honesty,  and 
fidelity  will  be  sowed  in  the  hearts  of  the  children,  from  which  the 
children  will  reap  a  harvest  of  happiness  and  virtue.  The  memory 
of  the  beautiful  and  happy  home  of  childhood  is  the  richest  legacy 


THE   CHRISTIAN   F.OIILY  41 

any  man  can  leave  to  his  children.  The  heart  will  never  forget  its 
liallowed  influences.  Such  a  home  is  a  constant  inspiration  for  good, 
and  as  constant  a  restraint  from  evil. 

"If  by  taste  and  culture  we  adorn  our  homes  and  grounds  and  add 
to  their  charms,  our  children  will  find  the  quiet  pleasures  of  rural 
homes  more  attractive  than  the  whirl  of  city  life.  Such  attractions 
and  enjoyments  will  invest  home  life,  school  life,  the  whole  future  of 
life  with  new  interests  and  with  new  dignity  and  joyousness,  for  life 
is  just  what  we  make  it.  We  may  by  our  blindness  live  in  a  world 
of  darkness  and  gloom,  or  we  may  live  in  a  world  full  of  sunlight  and 
beauty  and  joy;  for  the  world  without  only  reflects  the  world  within. 
Also,  the  tasteful  improvement  of  home  and  grounds  exerts  a  good 
influence,  not  only  upon  the  inmates,  but  upon  the  community.  There 
can  be  no  progress  in  civilization  but  these  improvements  accompany 
it,  if  thej'  do  not  directly  produce  the  advance  in  civilization.  At- 
tachment to  one's  native  soil  is  an  antidote  to  the  restless,  roaming, 
and  migratory  spirit  of  our  youth,  as  well  as  a  safeguard  from  temp- 
tation. Xobody  without  local  attachment  can  have  genuine  patriot- 
ism.*' 

The  character  of  the  books,  magazines,  and  pax>ers  coming  into  the 
home  is  of  vast  influence  in  forming  the  character  of  the  family.  If 
it  is  true  that  the  green  worm  upon  the  tree  must  have  leaves  to  eat 
in  order  to  thrive,  and  that  the  green  color  of  the  leaves  gives  color  to 
its  body,  it  is  more  certain  that  the  home  must  have  some  kind  of 
literature  for  its  welfare,  and  that  the  kind  of  literature  it  reads  will 
give  color  to  the  character  of  the  members  of  the  family.  The  selec- 
tion of  the  literature  is  as  important  as  the  selection  of  the  food  for 
the  home.  A  single  book  has  changed  or  determined  the  character  of 
many  a  man. 

The  visitors  who  are  welcomed  into  the  home  also  help  to  make  the 
standing  and  character  of  the  family.  Of  course,  there  are  times 
when  strangers  will  be  entertained  whose  characters  are  unknown. 
But  no  person  whose  character  is  known  to  be  vicious  or  licentious 
should  be  made  welcome  in  the  home  circle.  The  inviting  to  the 
home  of  men  and  women  of  distinguished  knowledge  or  character 
may  be  made  a  matter  of  great  educational  value,  as  coming  under 
the  magnetic  influence  of  such  persons  is  of  highest  value  to  the  sus- 
ceptible youth. 

"Better,  much  better,  than  even  the  mirror  of  greatness  in  biog- 


4-2  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

raphies  of  truly  great  men  is  the  living  influence  of  such  men  when 
you  have  the  happiness  of  coming  in  contact  with  them.  The  best 
books  are  only  a  clever  machinery  for  stirring  the  nobler  nature,  but 
they  act  indirectly  and  feebly.  They  may  be  remote,  also,  dry  and 
dusty  upon  the  library  shelves,  not  even  on  your  table,  and  very  far 
from  your  heart.  But  a  living  great  man,  coming  across  your  path, 
carries  with  him  an  electric  influence  which  you  cannot  escape — that 
is,  of  course,  if  you  are  capable  of  being  affected  in  a  noble  way,  for 
the  blind  do  not  see,  and  the  dead  do  not  feel;  and  there  is  a  class  of 
people — very  reputable  people,  perhaps,  in  their  way — in  whose  breasts 
the  epiphany  of  a  Christ  will  only  excite  the  remark,  'He  hath  a 
devil!'  Supposing,  however,  that  you  are  not  one  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  but  a  young  man  starting  on  the  journey  of  life  with  a 
reverential  receptiveness  and  a  delicate  sensibility,  such  as  belong  to 
well-conditioned  youth,  in  this  case  the  greatest  blessing  that  can 
happen  to  you  is  to  come  directly  into  contact  with  some  great  man, 
and  the  closer  the  better;  for  it  is  only  the  morally  noble,  and  not 
the  intellectually  clever,  in  whom  greater  intimacy  always  reveals 
greater  excellencies.  To  have  felt  the  thrill  of  a  fervid  humanity 
shoot  through  your  veins  at  the  touch  of  a  Chalmers,  a  McLeod,  or  a 
Bunsen  is  to  a  young  man  of  a  fine  susceptibility  worth  more  than 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Greeks,  all  the  learning  of  the  Germans,  and 
all  the  sagacity  of  the  Scotch,  After  such  a  vivific  influence,  the 
light  witlings  may  sneer  as  they  please,  and  the  grave  Gamaliels  may 
frown;  but  you  know  in  whom  you  have  believed,  and  you  believe 
because  you  have  seen,  and  you  grow  with  a  happy  growth,  and  your 
veins  are  full  of  sap,  because  you  have  been  engrafted  into  the  stem 
of  a  true  vine. 

"And  if  it  be  not  your  good  fortune  to  come  under  the  direct, 
genial,  expansive  virtue  of  some  great  moral  sun,  you  are  not  alto- 
gether left  to  chance  in  the  moral  influences  with  which  you  are  sur- 
rounded. If  you  cannot  always  avoid  the  contagion  of  low  company, 
you  may  at  all  events  bar  yourself  from  voluntarily  marching  in  it. 
There  are  few  situations  in  life  where  you  may  not  have  some  power 
of  choosing  your  companions;  and  remember  that  moral  contagion, 
like  the  infectious  power  of  physical  disease,  borrows  half  its  strength 
from  the  weakness  of  the  subject  with  which  it  comes  in  contact. 
Considering  the  weakness  of  the  flesh,  and  the  peculiar  temptations 
of  youth,  the  best  thing  for  you  to  do  is  to  make  a  sacred  vow  on 


THE  CHRISTIAN   FAJNHLY  43 

no  occasion  and  on  no  account  to  keep  company  with  persons  who 
will  lead  you  into  haunts  of  dissipation  and  debauchery."* 

The  above  advice  of  the  distinguished  educator  is  as  valuable  to 
the  home  as  to  the  individual.  Conversation  at  the  table  and  in  the 
domestic  circle  should  be  a  daily  educator,  even  when  no  stranger  is 
present. 

Provision  for  preserving  the  health,  as  well  as  furnishing  recrea- 
tion for  the  family,  is  a  matter  of  growing  importance.  St.  John 
was  once  found  playing  with  a  pet  partridge  by  one  who  thought 
this  avocation  was  beneath  the  dignity  of  the  aged  Christian,  but 
the  evangelist  answered  that  the  bow  always  bent  loses  its  elasticity, 
and  becomes  worthless.  Many  persons  are  literally  dying  daily  for 
want  of  rest  and  recreation — in  many  cases  needlessly  so,  to  win 
simply  more  material  goods.  More  time  spent  out  in  the  open  air, 
on  horseback  or  on  a  wheel  or  on  foot,  in  the  bright  sunshine,  would 
relieve  the  exhausted  nerves  and  peevish  spirit  of  such  persons;  or, 
ten  minutes  of  relaxation,  sitting  or  lying  perfectly  quiet  every  day, 
would  greatly  relieve  the  tension  of  the  nerves,  and  preserve  buoyancy 
of  spirit;  or,  a  cheerful  visit  to  carry  sunshine  into  the  home  of 
poverty,  sickness,  or  bereavement  would  be  of  great  physical  as  well 
as  spiritual  benefit,  as  a  relaxation  from  the  necessary  drudgery  of 
daily  routine  duties;  or,  an  hour's  work  among  the  flowers  or  in  the 
vegetable  garden  would  secure  like  results. 

But  the  family  needs  some  kind  of  recreation  in  which  all  the  mem- 
bei-s  can  share.  An  occasional  day's  visit  of  the  whole  family  in  the 
country,  at  the  home  of  a  relative  or  friend,  or  at  some  place  of  in- 
terest, or  an  excursion  in  the  family  conveyance,  going  a-fishing,  or 
to  a  picnic;  in  the  town  or  city,  a  trip  to  the  park  or  lakeside  or 
recreation  grounds,  will  be  repaid  by  the  good  health,  cheerful  na- 
ture, contented  spirit,  and  increased  usefulness  of  all  the  members. 
In  addition  to  the  music  and  singing  which  ought  to  be  in  the  home, 
if  there  could  be  some  kind  of  a  gymnastic  or  calisthenic  exercise, 
and  some  member  of  the  family  with  knowledge  and  enthusiasm 
enough  on  this  subject  to  secure  its  use  a  little  while  six  days  in 
each  week,  the  reward  in  health  and  virtuous  energy  would  far  exceed 
the  cost. 

This  problem  of  recreation  as  related  to  the  well-being  of  the  family 
is  one  which  each  family  must  solve  for  itself,  remembering  the  old 

*  Blackie,  "  Self -Culture,"  pp.  107-109. 


44  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

proverb,  "All  work  and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy."  In  this 
madly-rushing  age,  in  its  greed  for  gain  on  the  one  hand,  and  its 
numerous  dissipations  falsely  called  recreations  on  the  other  hand, 
the  Christian  family  should  choose  a  wise  and  temperate  medium 
course. 

V.    ITS  DANGERS  AND  DEFENSES. 

The  most  important  topic  relative  to  the  family  is  that  of  mar- 
riage and  divorce;  for  the  integrity  of  society  rests  upon  the  integ- 
rity of  the  family,  which  is  the  social  unit  and  the  keystone  of  society. 

A  false  ideal  of  marriage  leads  to  wedlock  at  too  early  an  age — 
"children's  marriages."  The  results  are  feeble  and  degenerate  off- 
spring, and  enfeeblement,  nervous  exhaustion,  irritability^  of  temper, 
and  finally  divorce,  on  the  part  of  some  parents,  while  others  neglect 
marriage  or  defer  it  to  an  age  at  which  family  relations  are  not 
easily  established  with  the  best  individual  and  social  results.  And 
still  another  class  of  persons,  who  have  some  incurable  malady  of 
body  or  mind,  marry  and  transmit  to  their  children  such  qualities  as 
go  to  increase  the  criminal  and  pauper  classes. 

Another  influence  against  the  family  is  the  extreme  individualism 
of  the  age.  It  is  the  opposite  condition  of  society  from  that  which 
existed  at  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  and  has  been  going  on  since 
that  event,  until  it  has  now  reached  its  climax.  All  modern  society 
shares  this  same  condition.  This  age-spirit  rules  those  who  prize 
their  individual  liberty  and  pleasure  above  social  welfare  and  social 
duties.  Shunning  the  responsibilities  of  marriage,  they  are  alwaj^s 
in  danger  of  indulging  free-love  or  freer  practice.  Another  out- 
growth of  this  tendency  of  the  times  is  the  substitution  of  the  civil, 
or  contract  theory  of  marriage  for  that  view  which  regards  it  as  a 
divine  ordinance  given  for  the  good  of  society,  quite  as  much  as  for 
the  good  of  the  individual.  Of  course,  if  marriage  is  a  mere  contract 
between  two  persons,  it  can  be  dissolved  at  their  pleasure ;  hence  the 
easy  divorce.  This  individualism  has  also  given  woman  her  liberty; 
it  has  made  the  "new  woman."  Rejoicing  in  her  new-found  but  just 
freedom,  she  is  in  danger  of  carrying  it  to  that  extreme  where  she 
sacrifices  to  some  society  "fad"  or  some  supposed  public  demand  the 
most  precious  thing  In  society,  and  that  upon  which  all  social  welfare 
depends — her  own  family. 

The  greatest  danger  to  the  family  grows  out  of  the  economic  con- 
ditions of  our  age.    Wealth  is  made  the  test  of  reputable  standing  in 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  45 

society.  This  leads  many  a  young  man  to  remain  unmarried  because 
he  thinks  he  has  not  the  income  necessary  to  establish  a  home  up  to 
the  standard  of  his  circle.  In  other  cases  it  sells  the  virtue  and  honor, 
or  bankrupts  the  family  to  compete  with  the  wealthy  and  keep  up  a 
mere  outward  show  of  respectability.  But  sadder,  if  possible,  than 
this,  are  the  low  wages,  the  unequal  distribution  of  the  products  of 
labor,  insufficient  to  shelter,  feed,  and  clothe  the  workman's  family. 
The  mother  must  leave  her  mother-duties  and  go  out  to  work  to  help 
increase  the  family  income ;  the  children,  both  boys  and  girls,  as  soon 
as  they  are  large  enough  to  earn  wages,  must  follow  the  parents'  ex- 
ample; the  babe  is  given  over  to  the  care  of  a  nurse.  The  result  of 
this  is  physical,  mental,  and  moral  degeneration.  There  is  a  great 
temptation  before  such  a  discouraged  family  to  spend  part  of  its 
vigor  and  of  its  small  income  to  drown  the  feelings  of  despair  in 
tobacco,  alcohol,  drugs,  and  lust.  Society  ought  to  seek  earnestly  for 
a  remedy  for  such  conditions,  not  only  out  of  pity  for  the  unfortu- 
nates, but  to  protect  itself  against  the  burden  of  supporting  the  great 
army,  from  this  source,  of  the  criminal,  the  imbecile,  the  insane,  and 
the  pauper  classes — the  broken  fragments  of  humanity.  Of  course, 
all  these  causes  combine  to  multiply  divorces  and  to  destroy  the 
sacredness  of  the  marriage  relations.  It  is  true  that  there  are  cases 
where  divorce  is  the  only  righteous  remedy.  "But  the  extreme  facility 
of  desertion  and  divoi'ce  seems  to  excite  a  volatile  and  frivolous 
temper,  to  exaggerate  the  incitements  to  wandering  desire,  and  to 
present  the  thought  of  abandonment  as  something  not  falling  under 
the  just  censure  of  the  community.  A  loose  and  easy  moral  theory 
intensifies  these  savage  dispositions  and  justifies  them  by  a  sort  of 
moral  philosophy."* 

All  society  is  not  in  this  condition  of  degeneracy ;  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  happy  homes  and  the  prosperous  families  are  more  numer- 
ous than  e^'er,  and  the  initiative  for  the  cure  of  these  unideal  groups 
must  come  from  the  fortunate  ones.  Parents,  teachers,  pulpit,  plat- 
form, and  press  must  unite  to  present  and  to  defend  a  right  theory  of 
marriage  and  the  family  life,  and  thus  create  a  proper  public  opinion 
on  this  subject.  A  correct  public  opinion  Is  a  valuable  remedy  for  all 
social  defects,  and  this  can  only  be  created  by  a  vast  array  of  facts 
and  knowledge  kept  before  the  eyes  and  poured  into  the  ears  of  the 
public. 

"Henderson,  "Social  Elements,"  p.  73. 


46  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Then,  what  is  quite  akin  to  the  former  suggestion,  let  every  family 
that  esteems  its  honor  and  purity  ostracize  every  man  and  woman 
who  is  known  to  be  guilty  of  wantonly  destroying  the  marriage  re- 
lation. Let  the  same  law  of  morality  be  applied  to  both  sexes.  "A 
white  life  for  two"  is  a  good  motto. 

Another  remedy  is  found  in  an  enlarged  test  of  what  constitutes 
a  true  man  or  woman.  That  wealth  alone  is  not  the  proper  test  of 
reputable  standing  in  society  is  now  acknowledged  by  every  one  in 
theory.  To  this  must  be  added  other  qualities,  such  as  vigorous 
health,  breadth  of  social  nature,  extensive  culture  and  knowledge,  re- 
fined taste,  and  a  sensitive  conscience  in  one's  personal  relations  to 
God,  to  self,  and  to  his  neighbor. 

When  housekeeping  becomes  a  fine  art  some  of  its  evils  will  dis- 
appear. In  that  happy  day  each  daughter  will  be  taught  the  secrets 
of  homekeeping  by  her  mother,  or  by  some  other  teacher  of  this  sub- 
ject. Dignity  will  be  thus  given;  it  will  be  taken  out  of  the  realm 
of  mere  drudgery.  I  know  no  just  reason  why  the  local  churches, 
especially  in  the  cities,  where  such  knowledge  is  most  needed,  should 
not  have  classes  organized  for  instruction  in  all  the  elements  of  the 
science  of  the  family,  and  especially  in  the  elements  of  domestic 
economy.  Sanitary  conditions  and  plain,  healthful  cooking  would 
add  much  to  the  well  being  and  happiness  of  a  family,  and  the  ehurcli 
ought  to  teach  whatever  will  make  better  and  happier  the  life  that 
now  is. 

Law  must  lend  its  aid  to  remedy  some  of  the  evils  of  the  family. 
It  should  throw  its  strong  arms  around  the  mother  and  the  tender 
children,  to  protect  them  from  the  toil  of  the  sweat-shops  and  the 
destruction  of  the  factories.  Home  is  the  place  for  the  mother,  and 
the  school  and  playground  and  the  home  are  the  places  for  the  chil- 
dren. The  law,  aided  by  co-operation  and  profit-sharing  in  busi- 
ness, should  enable  the  honest,  industrious,  economical  workman  to 
provide  suitable  shelter,  food,  and  clothing  for  his  family,  and  to 
educate  his  children. 

The  several  States  should  enact  uniform  divorce  laws,  or  Congress 
should  be  authorized  to  make  such  a  national  law.  It  is  becoming 
evident  that  a  strict  and  uniform  divorce  law  must  be  secured  in  the 
interest  of  the  family.  All  the  evidence  seems  to  be  that  enduring 
monogamic  marriage  and  strict  laws,  so  that  those  who  enter  the  mar- 
riage relation  know  that  they  cannot  readily  escape,  operate  to  pro- 


THE  CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  47 

duce  the  purest  society  and  the  happiest  homes.  If  ill-mated  pairs 
are  soraetimes  bound  together,  the  cure  lies  in  a  higher  ethical  life; 
to  endure  till  death  parts,  and  to  learn  to  suffer,  which  often  means 
to  bring  love  out  of,  or,  rather,  in  the  place  of  an  evil  often  temiwrary 
and  often  fancied. 

We  need  to  have  large  faith  and  hope  in  the  social  development 
going  on  around  us  under  the  influence  of  our  Christian  civilization, 
and  the  various  social  reforms  now  agitated.  During  this  process 
woman  will  continue  to  receive  larger  freedom,  until  she  stands  before 
the  law  and  society  as  man's  equal.  And  when  the  novelty  of  her  new 
status  will  have  passed  away,  her  rights  all  obtained,  she  will  give  full 
attention  to  her  duties,  and  it  will  be  found  that  her  family  life  has 
grown  with  her  growth  and  intensified  with  her  progress.  Society 
is  more  studied  to-day  than  at  any  time  in  the  past.  The  family 
shares  that  critical  study  to  which  every  element  of  society  is  now  sub- 
jected. This  cannot  but  be  helpful  to  its  future.  Every  social  reform 
now  discussed  will  aid  and  purify  the  family — in  a  word,  we  may  say, 
"They  that  be  for  us  are  more  than  they  that  be  against  us." 

VI.    ITS  RELIGION. 

Two  facts  as  old  as  man  are  given  special  emphasis  in  our  times, 
and  will  exert  a  great  influence  over  the  religious  life  of  the  family; 
the  one,  the  organic  unity  of  the  family,  the  other  the  immanence  of 
God  in  all  things. 

Every  student  of  society  holds  to  a  theory  of  its  organic  unity,  and 
calls  it  a  "social  organism,"  whether  he  defines  it  in  terms  of  biology 
or  psychology.  The  id^a  is  found  in  Plato  and  Paul  and  John,  but 
recent  studies  have  awakened  a  new  interest  in  this  analogy,  which, 
after  all,  may  turn  out  to  be  a  psychological  organization.  With  this 
explanation  the  phrase  "social  organism"  may  still  be  safely  used. 

The  family  is  the  original  social  unit  and  generic  social  type.  It 
is  an  organism  whose  parts  are  most  intimately  dependent  upon  each 
other.  Because  of  the  organic  relation  of  parents  and  child,  and  be- 
cause of  the  influence  exerted  by  the  former  over  the  latter  during  its 
most  impressible  years,  the  child  receives  not  only  its  life,  but  the 
elements  of  its  character  also  from  its  parents.  Says  Professor  Fair- 
banks: "The  child  owes  his  moral  nature,  his  conscience,  and  the 
beginnings  of  character  to  the  family  life.  The  family  is  a  moral 
unit;    the  moral  life  of  the  whole  as  determined  by  the  parents  is 


48  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

reflected  in  the  moral  life  of  each  member.  The  virtues  prized  by  the 
parents,  the  rules  of  action  which  they  lay  down  for  themselves,  the 
ideals  which  ennoble  their  lives  and  give  them  meaning,  these  are 
the  influences  which  mold  the  moral  life  of  the  child.  The  more 
completely  this  ideal  of  moral  solidarity  of  the  family  is  realized, 
the  better  it  fulfills  its  mission. 

"From  the  standpoint  of  religion,  the  family  does  the  same  impor- 
tant work  that  it  does  for  the  moral  life.  A  true  family  life  cannot 
fail  to  develop  a  religious  side.  In  this  intimate  union,  the  religious 
life  finds  its  best  inspiration;  God  comes  nearest  to  his  followers  at 
the  family  altar,  and  the  responsibilities  and  joys  of  the  family  open 
the  heart  to  the  divine  life. 

Religion  also  is  a  part  of  that  spiritual  inheritance  which  the  child 
receives  from  its  parents.  At  the  mothei*'s  knee  children  learn  to 
know  God  with  a  more  vivid  sense  of  his  presence  and  his  love  than 
is  gained  in  any  other  way;  and  far  away  as  he  may  wander,  it  is  to 
the  mother's  God  that  he  returns.  The  divine  authority  and  right- 
eousness and  love  find  their  first  meaning  in  the  loving  commands 
of  a  parent,  and  the  philosopher  and  the  theologian  continue  to  speak 
of  God  as  the  Father  in  heaven.  Sharing  the  religious  life  of  the 
family,  entering  into  its  religious  aspirations,  as  well  as  its  modes 
of  religious  belief  and  worship,  the  child  learns  to  know  God  for 
himself."* 

Not  only  by  the  laws  of  heredity,  but  by  the  spirit  of  the  house, 
as  an  atmosphere  which  the  child  breathes,  is  a  trend  given  to  his  life 
— not,  however,  in  a  fatalistic  sense,  for  the  child  still  has  the  power 
of  choice.  But  the  odor  of  the  house  will  always  be  in  his  garments, 
and  the  internal  difficulties  with  which  he  has  to  struggle  will  spring 
from  the  family  seeds  planted  in  his  nature. 

This  organic  connection  of  parents  and  child  is  made  the  ground 
of  God's  great  promise  to  Abraham.  Genesis  18 :  17-19 :  "And  the 
Lord  said.  Shall  I  hide  from  Abraham  that  thing  which  I  do;  see- 
ing that  Abraham  shall  surely  become  a  great  and  mighty  nation,  and 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  be  blessed  in  him?  For  I  know  him, 
that  he  will  command  his  children  and  his  household  after  him,  and 
they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord,  to  do  justice  and  judgment;  that 
the  Lord  may  bring  upon  Abraham  that  which  he  hath  spoken  of 
him."    That  is,  the  Lord  knew  what  the  future  of  the  children  would 

-'Arthur  Fairbanks,  "Introduction  to  Sociology,"  pages  152, 155. 


THE  CHRISTIAN   FAMILY  4r9 

be,  because  he  knew  Abraham's  faithfulness  in  his  family.  May  not 
every  faithful  parent  equally  expect  God's  blessing  upon  his  family? 

Is  not  the  heredity  of  goodness  as  great  as  that  of  evil  ?  Is  it  pos- 
sible that  God  made  these  laws  of  heredity  to  transmit  evil  only? 
Is  not  Christ  the  "second  Adam,"  the  "new  man,"  the  "head  of  the 
church,"  the  "beginning"  of  the  new  creation?  Is  not  he  able  to  do 
anything  for  the  children  of  his  faithful  ones  through  the  laws  of 
heredity?  What  I  mean  is  this:  May  not  the  divine  life  in  parents 
give  to  their  children  a  tendency  or  inclination  to  accept  Christ  and 
to  receive  the  renewal  of  their  natures  by  the  Holy  Spirit?  Could 
Paul  have  meant  less  than  this  when  he  wrote  to  Timothy,  "Hav- 
ing been  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee ;  which  dwelt 
first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice :  and  I  am  per- 
suaded, in  thee  also"  (II.  Tim.  1 :  5,  Am.  R.  V.).  Does  he  not  teach  the 
same  doctrine  even  more  forcibly  in  Rom.  5 :  12-21  ?  "For  if,  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one,  death  reigned  through  the  one,  much  more  shall 
they  that  receive  the  abundance  of  grace  of  the  gift  of  righteousness 
reign  in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.  For  as  through  the 
one  man's  disobedience  the  many  were  made  sinners,  even  so  through 
the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the  many  be  made  righteous."  If,  then, 
believing  parents  may  bequeath  to  their  offspring  a  tendency  towards 
a  Christian  life  (and  not  only  observation  on  truly  godly  families, 
but  the  Scriptures,  also,  prove  this),  ought  not  this  great  law  to  be 
believed  and  obeyed?  The  promise  is  to  us  and  to  our  children,  as 
surely  as  it  was  to  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

The  second  great  fact,  a  knowledge  of  which  is  being  revived  in 
modern  times,  and  which  may  be  made  to  have  a  great  bearing  upon 
The  religious  life  of  the  family  is  God's  immanency  in  the  world. 
The  psalmist  tells  vis  that  we  cannot  go  out  of  the  presence  of  God. 
Paul  teaches  that  "in  him  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  being,"  and 
that  "he  is  in  us  all,  and  over  us  all."  And  that  Christ  ascended  on 
high  that  "he  might  fill  all  things."  All  thoughtful  persons  are  now 
turning  away  from  the  notion  that  God  dwells  only  off  in  some  remote 
corner  of  space,  and  they  are  coming  back  to  the  Scripture  doctrine 
that  God  is  present  and  working  everywhere.  The  world  is  not  soul- 
less, but  enchanted.  The  universe  is  a  revelation  of  God.  Moun- 
tains, ocean,  flowery  fields,  and  blazing  stars  are  but  the  visible  gar- 
ments of  the  Invisible  One.  As  our  frame  is  animated  by  the  spirit 
within  it,  so  is  this  universal  frame  pervaded  by  the  indwelling  God. 

4 


50  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Now,  this  immanent  God,  who  is  in  all  things,  yet  infinitely  more 
than  all  things,  is  the  personal,  loving  "God,  who  was  in  Christ  recon- 
ciling the  world  unto  himself."  To  the  Christian  there  are  three 
focal  points  where  God  manifests  himself  in  a  pre-eminent  manner: 
in  the  hearts  of  believers  he  is  "Christ  in  you  the  hope  of  glory,"  and 
the  mystery  of  personal  salvation;  in  the  church  he  is  the  governing 
Head  and  indwelling  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  church  is  his  body,  and  he 
is  its  new,  mysterious  life;  in  the  family,  which  is  the  mysterious 
type  of  Christ  in  the  church,  as  Paul  puts  it,  he  exerts  his  most  potent 
influence  for  the  creation  of  "the  new  heaven  and  the  new  earth." 
The  believer  erects  an  altar  in  his  heart,  where,  in  secret,  he  worships 
God  and  has  fellowship  with  him.  He  also  erects  a  house  of  worship, 
as  an  altar,  a  public  meeting-place  with  God,  where  in  the  presence 
of  others,  praise  is  offered  to,  and  communion  held  with  the  Father 
of  all  spirits.  Now,  is  it  not  reasonable  that  every  believing  parent 
should  establish  an  altar  of  worship  in  his  family  which  is  midway 
between  the  secret  altar  in  the  heart  and  the  public  one  in  the  church  ? 
Especially  ought  he  to  do  this,  since  the  family  is  the  greatest  foun- 
tain of  influence  on  earth  and  ought  to  be  sanctified  by  prayer  and 
praise. 

In  the  New  Testament  we  find  the  family  life  recognized  as  the 
natural  abode  of  the  gospel  spirit,  and  becoming,  to  use  the  words 
of  Paul,  "the  church  which  is  in  the  house."  "Our  Lord,"  said 
Clement  of  Alexandria,  "said  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  in  my 
name,  there  am  I.  Who  are  these  two  or  three,  but  the  father,  the 
mother,  and  the  child?"  For  the  investigation  which  we  are  now 
pursuing  the  passages  which  speak  of  the  family,  and  especially  those 
Christ  uttered  about  the  children,  are  the  most  precious  in  the  New 
Testament.  In  our  Lord's  ministry  we  find  him  often  in  the  home  of 
some  friendly  family,  as  at  Bethany,  or  in  Cana.  In  the  Acts  and 
epistles  the  family  often  appears.  The  cases  of  Cornelius  and  of  the 
Philippian  jailor  are  the  two  most  familiar  instances.  The  promise 
of  salvation  through  faith  is  not  to  the  individual  alone,  but  "thou 
and  thy  house  shall  be  saved."  In  the  household  as  described  by  the 
New  Testament,  we  see  how  a  family  can  be  said  to  become  a  church. 
We  see  the  Christian  spirit  of  mutual  deference  and  respect  establish- 
ing true  relations  between  husband  and  wife,  parents  and  children, 
masters  and  servants.  We  have  but  to  picture  to  ourselves  a  family 
living  according  to  the  apostolic  prescription,  and  we  realize  in  the 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMILY  51 

circle  of  the  family  what  the  church  is  meant  to  be:  society  trans- 
formed by  the  Spirit  of  Christ.  We  have  there  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  taking  shape  before  our  eyes.* 

The  presence  of  the  living  Christ  in  the  family,  sanctifying  every 
right  relation  and  every  proper  action,  and  seeking  to  bring  all  com- 
pletely into  obedience  to  his  will,  should  receive  proper  recognition, 
and  call  forth  our  largest  faith.  The  home  altar  of  prayer  is  the  only 
sufficient  recognition  of  God's  presence  and  expression  of  our  pur- 
pose to  co-operate  with  him.  Family  worship  means  more  than  a 
mere  ceremony  or  exercise,  however  helpful  that  might  be  as  example 
and  instruction ;  it  means  keeping  open  the  best  channel  of  divine 
influences  between  God  and  the  family;  it  means,  on  our  part,  the 
daily  consecration  of  ourselves,  our  children,  and  our  possessions  to 
God's  service,  and  the  fulfillment  of  all  God's  promises  to  us  on  his 
part.  This  worship  should  include  the  whole  family,  and  should  be 
the  expression  of  the  ideal  of  its  true  relation  to  God,  and  daily  be- 
coming its  real,  spiritual  communion  with  him  in  all  the  affairs  of 
life,  as  life  and  its  prayers  and  aspirations  should  harmonize  with 
each  other  and  with  God's  purposes.  The  prayers  will  be  answered 
in  proportion  to  this  harmony  of  our  lives  and  petitions,  as  God 
seeks  the  widest  harmony  of  influences  through  which  to  answer  our 
requests.  Dr.  Bushnell  says,  "Under  this  great  law,  therefore,  prayer, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  has  been  getting,  and  will  always  be  getting  more 
strength  by  the  larger  harmonies  it  embodies.  Noah  prayed  alone  for 
his  very  ungodly  times,  and  could  not  be  heard,  for  the  blood  of  Abel 
was  crying  to  God  for  justice  over  against  him,  and  so  were  all  the 
crimes  of  violence  and  murder  in  his  own  most  bloody  and  cruel  age- 
Abraham  prayed  for  Sodom,  but  there  were  no  fifty,  forty,  thirty, 
twenty,  ten,  or,  as  far  as  we  know,  more  than  one  righteous  man 
to  pray  with  him;  and  therefore  he  fails,  obtaining  only  the  safety 
of  that  godly  brother's  family.  Afterwards  Daniel,  in  a  matter  of 
great  peril,  was  able,  going  to  his  house  to  pray,  to  set  his  three 
friends  praying  with  him,  and  he  found  the  light  on  which  even  his 
life  depended.  Still  further  on,  Esther  set  all  her  countrymen  in  the 
city  praying  and  fasting  with  her,  and  obtained,  in  that  manner,  the 
deliverance  of  her  whole  people,  and  the  promotion  to  honor  in  the 
kingdom.  And  so,  again,  the  more  wonderful  scene  of  power  which 
inaugurates  the  church  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  is  distinguished 

-Freemantle,  "The  World  the  Subject  of  Redemption,"  pages  137, 138. 


52  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

by  this  principal,  all-determining  fact,  that  the  disciples  are  all  with 
one  accord  in  one  place,  praying  for  the  heavenly  gift."'^' 

May  not  this  explain  why  God  does  not  answer  some  prayers  ?  The 
whole  spirit  and  life  of  the  parents  are  out  of  harmony  with  the 
prayers.  Every  parent  has  good  enough  wishes  and  aspirations  for 
the  salvation  and  welfare  of  his  children;  but  the  unholy  temper, 
the  peevish,  fretful,  fault-finding  spirit,  the  scolding  tongue,  the 
greed  of  gain,  or  the  lusts  of  the  flesh  are  all  out  of  harmony  with  the 
prayer.  God  could  not  hear  the  prayer.  I  knew  a  Christian  minister 
whose  children  all  grew  up  to  be  enemies  of  the  church,  made  so,  in 
spite  of  the  parents'  daily  prayers,  by  the  constant  finding  of  fault 
with  other  Christians  by  this  man  in  the  presence  of  the  children. 
In  the  snow-covered  mountains,  the  guide  will  not  allow  conversation, 
but  silence  is  the  order,  lest  the  smallest  noise  start  an  avalanche, 
which,  nishing  down,  would  carry  everything  before  it.  There  are 
crises  in  the  lives  of  children,  when  they  are  as  delicately  poised  as 
the  heavy  snow  on  the  mountains.  A  hasty  scolding,  a  thoughtless 
piece  of  scandal  uttered  in  their  presence,  a  fatal  suggestion  of  evil, 
a  godless  example  may  start  a  stream  of  tendencies  which  will  become 
an  avalanche  in  after  years.  This  is  a  helpful  motto  to  hang  in  every 
room  in  our  house,  "Christ  is  the  head  of  this  house,  the  unseen  guest 
at  every  meal,  the  silent  listener  to  every  conversation."  Let  parents 
be  thoughtful  and  kind,  as  well  as  firm,  lest  they  "provoke  their  chil- 
dren to  anger,  and  discourage  them"  (Col.  3:  21)  ;  but  rather  seek  to 
have  everything  co-operate  to  secure  "a  godly  seed"  (Mai.  2:15). 
God  has  ordained  two  great  agencies  for  the  spreading  of  his  king- 
dom over  the  whole  earth:  the  one  is  the  church,  the  other  is  the 
family.  The  former  operates  through  the  public  efforts  of  his  people, 
and  its  type  is  Pentecost  and  its  repetition  of  power  and  grace  in 
every  great  revival;  the  latter  works  through  a  pure  parentage  and 
Christian  nurture  in  the  family,  and  has  for  its  type  Samuel,  Jere- 
miah, and  John  Baptist,  who  received  the  grace  of  a  divine  life  in 
their  earliest  moments.  It  is  a  one-sided  view  of  Christianity  that 
forgets  either  of  these  divine  agencies,  or  neglects  one  of  them  in 
the  hope  that  in  some  way  the  other  will  be  efficient.  God  seeks  to 
use  both  these  agencies  for  the  world's  salvation,  and  one  is  as  truly 
an  organ  of  the  Holy  Spirit  as  the  other. 

The  best  method  of  family  worship  is  the  method  each  family  can 

■I'Bushnell,  "Christiau  Nurture,"  page  393. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  FAMIL,Y  53 

best  use.  The  ideal  method  includes  reading  the  "Word  of  God,  sing- 
ing, and  prayer;  also,  asking  blessing  at  the  table;  and  religious 
instruction.  If  there  is  a  musical  instrument  in  the  home,  its  proper 
use  will  add  much  to  the  interest  in  worship.  Where  the  whole 
familj',  including  domestics  and  visitors,  can  come  together  in  one 
room,  and  the  father  read  a  lesson  of  Scripture,  and  the  mother  or  one 
of  the  children  play  the  organ  or  piano,  and  all  unite  in  singing  a 
sacred  song,  then  all  bow  before  God,  while  the  father  offers  a  prayer  of 
faith,  at  the  conclusion  of  which,  he  leads  while  all  join  in  repeating  the 
Lord's  Prayer  or  one  of  the  Scripture  benedictions — this  is  the  best 
form  wherever  possible.  The  same  form  may  be  repeated  in  the  even- 
ing, or  may  be  varied.  Some  find  it  most  convenient  for  evening^ 
while  seated  at  the  table,  to  repeat  memorized  parts  of  the  Bible,  or 
to  sing  the  doxology  and  offer  a  longer  prayer  than  the  usual  grace. 
Others,  again,  meet  and  sing  together  a  hymn  only,  or  add  to  this  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  repeated  in  concert. 

In  addition  to  family  worship,  children  should  be  taught  at  an 
early  age  to  pray  at  least  each  evening  before  going  to  sleep.  This 
can  best  be  done  by  the  child  kneeling  at  the  mother's  knees,  and 
repeating  after  her  a  few  simple  petitions.  This  is  better  than  to 
teach  the  child  a  set  form,  as  by  the  method  suggested  the  child 
will  learn  to  offer  such  requests  to  God  as  are  natural  for  each  day 
and  occasion. 

And  still  further,  each  one  should  be  encouraged  to  read  the  Bible, 
especially  the  New  Testament,  the  biographical  parts  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  the  Psalms,  Proverbs,  and  the  prophets,  especially 
Isaiah,  reading  these  parts  through  once  a  year,  if  possible,  not  as  a 
task,  but  for  delight  and  profit.  The  mother  can  often  allure  to  this 
by  reciting  the  Bible  stories  to  the  children  early  in  their  childhood. 

Where  love  is  the  law,  and  Christ  is  enthroned  in  the  family,  these 
moments  spent  in  worship  will  fill  the  hall  of  memory  with  some  of 
its  dearest  treasures.  The  years  have  gone  swiftly,  and  you  are 
changed,  but  the  altar  in  the  house  has  never  fallen  down  during  them 
all.  How  hallowed  and  how  precious  the  associations  that  cluster 
about  it!  You  set  it  up — it  was  many  years  ago — ^when  with  your 
youthful  bride  you  entered  the  new  home.  Your  locks  have  whitened 
as  you  have  ministered  at  it.  The  evening  of  your  life  has  come. 
You  look  back  through  the  mists  that  gather  as  you  gaze,  and  how 
varied  and  how  tender  the  scenes  which  rise  to  your  view! 


54  A  MANUAL  OF  FA3IILY  WORSHIP 

Now  you  see  the  group  as  it  was  in  the  long  ago — the  fair-haired 
children  as  they  sat  around,  the  babe  hushed  in  the  fond  arms  at 
your  side,  when  your  voice  had  no  trembling  in  it  as  you  read  and 
sang  and  prayed.  It  seems  but  yesterday  that  they  all  were  there. 
As  you  look,  the  circle  has  narrowed,  the  little  ones  that  listened  have 
grown  and  gone,  one  by  one,  out  from  home.  They  will  come  back 
no  more.  Some  of  them  passed  away  from  earth  in  the  far-back  days. 
They  are  children  still.    They  will  always  be  children  to  you. 

You  remember  the  family  worship  that  morning  one  lay  dead  in 
the  home.  All  came  in  silent  and  sorrowing.  Perhaps  you  can  tell 
even  now  the  Scripture,  forever  associated  with  the  hour,  which, 
through  falling  tears,  you  tried  to  read.  You  remember  that  prayer, 
mingled  with  the  sobs  of  the  tearful  circle. 

Other  scenes  come  up !  Perhaps  you  think  of  the  time  when  one  of 
the  children  told  you  with  trembling  words  of  a  new-found  hope  in 
Christ.     That,  too,  was  a  tearful,  but  not  a  sad  family  worship. 

Marriage  days  have  gladdened  and  saddened  your  home.  You  think 
of  the  time  when  you  knelt,  knowing  that  it  was  the  last  that  son  or 
daughter  would  be  there,  that  before  the  next  hour  of  worship  should 
come  they  would  have  gone  forth  forever.  How  you  prayed  that  God 
would  go  with  them!  You  have  thought  and  prayed  for  them  ever 
since,  as  though  they  were  still  a  part  of  the  circle.  They  are  far 
away,  across  the  continent,  over  the  seas,  but  very  near  your  heart 
and  in  your  family  prayer.  So  the  years  have  gone,  and  yet  amid 
all  the  changes,  the  spot  where  the  altar  stands  has  been  the  tenderest, 
the  brightest,  the  dearest  place  in  your  home. 

With  these  scenes,  perhaps,  come  up  memories  of  an  older  time, 
when  you  were  young.  The  gatherings  of  your  own  childliood  will 
come  back  no  more.  The  family  has  been  passing,  one  by  one,  away 
for  many  years.  The  father  and  the  mother,  at  whose  side  you  sat, 
and  on  whose  knee  you  rested  your  curly  head,  thinking  and  dream- 
ing your  child  dreams  as  the  Word  was  read,  have  gone,  long,  long 
ago;  the  brothers  and  the  sisters  who  sat  around,  they,  too,  are 
changed,  and  many  of  them  gone;  they  have  been  going  ever  since. 
Of  late  you  have  begun  to  look  forward  to  another  family  gathering 
and  a  better  family  worship.     It  will  come  one  day.* 

'Dr.  William  Aikmau, "  Life  at  Home,"  page  246. 


Selected  Poems  of  Home  Life. 


THE  DYING  MOTHER. 

Lay  the  gem  upon  my  bosom. 

Let  me  feel  the  sweet,  warm  breath. 
For  a  strange  chill  o'er  me  passes, 

And  I  know  that  it  is  death. 
I  would  gaze  upon  the  treasure 

Scarcely  given  ere  I  go  ; 
Feel  her  rosy,  dimpled  fingers 

Wander  o'er  my  cheeks  of  snow. 

I  am  passing  through  the  waters, 

But  a  blessed  shore  appears — 
Kneel  beside  me,  husband,  dearest, 

Let  me  kiss  away  thy  tears. 
Wrestle  with  thy  grief,  my  husband, 

Strive  from  midnight  until  day  ; 
It  may  leave  an  angel's  blessing 

When  it  vanisheth  away. 

Lay  the  gem  upon  my  bosom, 

'T  is  not  long  she  can  be  there ; 
See !  how  to  my  heart  she  nestles, 

'T  is  the  pearl  I  love  to  wear. 
If,  in  after  years,  beside  thee 

Sits  another  in  my  chair. 
Though  her  voice  be  sweeter  music. 

And  her  face  than  mine  more  fair; 

If  a  cherub  call  thee  "father!" 

Far  more  beautiful  than  this, 
Love  thy  first-born,  O  my  husband ! 

Turn  not  from  the  motherless. 
Tell  her  sometimes  of  her  mother — 

You  can  call  her  by  my  name ! 
Shield  her  from  the  winds  of  sorrow, 

If  she  err.  oh.  gently  blame ! 
5o 


66  A   MANUAL   OF   FAMILY   WORSHIP 

Lead   her   sometimes   where   I    "m   sleeping, 

I  will  answer  if  she  calls, 
And  my  breath  shall  stir  her  ringlets. 

When  my  voice  in  blessing  falls ; 
Her  soft,  black  eyes  will  brighten. 

And  wonder  whence  it  came ; 
In  her  heart,  when  years  pass  o'er  her, 

She  will  find  her  mother's  name. 

It  is  said  that  every  mortal 

Walks  between  two  angels  here. 
One  records  the  ill,  but  blots  it 

If  before  the  midnight  drear 
Man  repenteth — if  uncanceled, 

Then  he  seals  it  for  the  skies ; 
And  her  right-hand  angel  weepeth, 

Bowing  low  her  veiled  eyes. 

I  will  be  her  right-hand  angel. 

Sealing  uj)  the  good  for  heaven. 
Striving  that  the  midnight  watches 

Find  no  misdeed  unforgiven. 
You  will  not  forget  me,  husband. 

When  I  *m  sleeping  'neath  the  sod ; 
Oh,  love  the  jewel  given  us 

As  I  loved  thee — next  to  God  ! 


— Anonymovs. 


MY  MOTHER'S  HANDS. 

Such   beautiful,   beautiful   hands  I 

They  're  neither  white  nor  small. 
And  you,  I  know,  would  scarcely  think 

That  they  were  fair  at  all. 
I  've  looked  on  hands  whose  form  and  hue 

A  sculptor's  dream  might  be. 
Yet  are  these  aged,  wrinkled  hands 

More  beautiful  to  me. 

Such  beautiful,  beautiful  hands  ! 

Though  heart  were  weary  and  sad, 
,  These  patient  hands  kept  toiling  on 

That  children  might  be  glad. 
I  almost  weep,  as.  looking  back. 

To  childhood's  distant  day. 
I  think  how  these  hands  rested  not. 

When  mine  were  at  their  play. 


SELECTED   POEJIS  OF  HOME  LIFE  67 

Such  beautiful,  beautiful  hands  I 

They  're  growing  feeble  now ; 
For  time  and  pain  have  left  their  mark 

On  hand,  and  heart,  and  brow. 
Alas!  alas!  the  wearing  time, 

And  the  sad,  sad  day  to  me, 
When  "neath  the  daisies,  out  of  sight. 

These  hands  will  folded  be. 

But  oh,  beyond  this  shadowy  damp. 

Where  all  is  bright  and  fair, 
I  know  full  well  these  dear  old  hands 

Will  palms  of  victory  bear; 
When  crystal  streams,  thro'  endless  years, 

Flow  over  golden  sands, 
And  where  the  old  grow  young  again, 

I  '11  clasp  my  mother's   hands. 

— Anonymous. 

HOME. 

Most  fair,  most  bright  art  thou,  dear,  peaceful  home. 

Of  all  best  earthly  gifts  by  Heaven  bestowed 

Man's  pilgrim  path  to  cheer.     Ever  thou  art 

-V  refuge  from  the  storm ;  from  the  rough  wind 

A  covert.     All,  who  may,  in  each  dark  hour 

When  sorrows  bow  the  soul,  or  when  of  care 

The  lighter  burden  wearily  doth  press. 

Fly  to  thy  bosom,  and,  secluded,  find 

In  thy  sweet  influence  solace  and  repose. 

Who  know  thee  not — alas,  that  such  should  be  I — 

Pine  for  thee,  and  still  hope,  though  hope  deferred 

Hath  oft  made  sick  the  heart,  that  yet  for  theMU 

Some  spot  shall  bear  thy  well-beloved  name. 

"Home,  't  is  to  Heaven's  wise  law  we  mortals  owe 
Thee  and  all  thine.     In  the  first  home  was  placed 
Not  Adam  sole ;  with  him  the  gentle  Eve, 
Woman,  man's  other  self,  in  whom  alone 
ITis  complement  he  finds." 

Home  hath  its  tasks.     Each  day  demands  anew 
The  thoughtful  purpose  and  the  skillful  hand. 

But,  blessed  home,  these  are  not  all  thy  joys ; 
Yet  undiscovered  are  thy  purest  springs. 


58  A  MANUAL  OF   F^\3IILY  WORSHIP 

The  streams  untasted  yet  of  holiest  bliss 
From  wedded  love  by  God  ordained  to  flow. 

Resign  your  old  ambitions,  pleased  to  dwell 
Amid  home's  peacefuluess  and  with  such  tasks 
As  here  the  tranquil  days  maj'  best  beguile, 
To  wait  till  evening  shadows  gently  fall. 
Home  hath  not  lost  its  sweetness,  its  content. 
Though  missed  the  cheerful  voices,  heard  of  old 
Echoing  through  hall  and  chamber. 

Oh,  haste  the  happy  day  when  o'er  the  world — 
The  wide,  wide  world — bright  altar  fires  shall  burn 
On  household  shrines  all  countless  as  the  sands ! 
When  homeless  thousands  shall  no  more  be  found 
Far  scattered  without  shepherd,  wandering  sheep 
Unpitied,  left  of  savage  beasts  the  prey ! 

Know  that  when  homes  shall  perish  states  shall  fall, 

And  earth,  e'en  as  the  nether  world,  be  hell ! 

The  citadel  of  hope  for  earth  is  bome ; 

Home,  the  best  type  that  earth  affords  of  heaven. 

Hath  not  the  Master  said 
That  in  his  Father's  house,  for  loving  souls 
Are  many  mansions,  whither  safely  led. 
And  made  one  family,  they  shall  with  him, 
Their  Elder  Brother,  dwell,  forever  one? 

Home  hath  its  festal  days — its  holy  times — 

When  fresh  delights  exhilarate ;  when  Mirth 

Seizes  the  scepter  and  asserts  her  reign, 

And  Laughter,  her  prime  minister,  she  bids 

Wake  rapturous  echoes  all  her  realm  around ! 

When  on  affection's  altar,  with  one  will. 

The  gathered  household  their  fresh  offerings  lay ; 

Intent  that  there,  like  holy  altar-fire, 

liOve's  quenchless  flame  may  ever  brightly  burn. 

— Ray  Palmer,  in  "Home;  or,  The  Vnlost  Paradise. 


MAKE  YOUR  MOTHER  HAPPY. 

Children,  make  your  mother  happy ; 

Make  her  sing  instead  of  sigh ; 
For  the  mournful  hour  of  parting 

May  be  very,  very  nigh. 


SELECTED  POEMS  OF  HOME  LIFE  59 

Children,  make  your  mother  happy  ; 

Many  griefs  she  has  to  bear. 
And  she  wearies  'neath  her  burdens ; 

Can  you  not  those  burdens  share? 

Children,  make  your  mother  happy; 

Prompt  obedience  cheers  the  heart ; 
While  a  willful  disobedience 

Pierces  like  a  poisoned  dart. 

Children,  make  your  mother  happy ; 

On  her  brow  the  lines  of  care 
Deepen  daily,  don't  you  see  them? 

While  your  own  are  smooth  and  fair. 

Children,  make  your  mother  happy ; 

For  beneath  the  coffin-lid 
All  too  soon  her  face,  so  saintlike, 

Shall  forevermore  be  hid. 

Bitter  tears  and  self-upbraiding 

Cannot  bring  her  back  again  ; 
And  remorseful  recollections 

Are  a  legacy  of  pain. 

Oh,  begin  to-day,  dear  children. 

Listen  when  your  mother  speaks; 
Tender  quick  and  sweet  obedience. 

For  your  highest  good  she  seeks. 

She  loves  you  better  than  all  others ; 

For  your  sake  herself  denies; 
Always  patient,  prayerful,   tender. 

Ever  thoughtful,  true,  and  wise. 

Remember  while  you  live,  dear  children. 

Should  you  search  the  rounded  earth. 
You  '11  never  find  a  friend  more  faithful 

Than  the  one  who  gave  you  birth. 

— Anonymous, 

WE  CAN  MAKE  HOME  HAPPY. 

Though  we  may  not  change  the  cottage 

For  a  mansion  tall  and  grand. 
Or  change  the  little  grass-plat 

For  a  boundless  stretch  of  land — 
Yet  there  's  something  brighter,  dearer, 

Than  the  wealth  we  'd  thus  command. 


60  A  MANUAL  OF  FAJNIILY  WORSHIP 

Though  we  have  uo  means  to  purchase 
Costly  pictures,  rich  aud  rare, 

Though  we  have  uo  silkeu  hangings 
For  the  walls  so  cold  and  bare, 

We  cau  hang  them  o'er  with  garlands. 
For  Howeis  hiooui  everywhere. 

We  can  always  make  home  cheerful. 
If  the  right  course  we  begin; 

We  can  make  its  inmates  happy 
And  their  truest  blessings  win; 

It  will  make  the  small  room  brighter 
If  we  let  the  sunlight  in. 

We  can  gather  round  the  fireside 
When  the  evening  hours  are  long; 

We  can  blend  our  hearts  and  voices 
In  a  happy  social  song ; 

We  can  guide  some  erring  brother. 
Lead  him  from  the  path  of  wrong. 

We  may  fill  our  home  with  music, 
And  with  sunshine  bilmming  o'er. 

If  against  all  dark  intruders 
We  will  firmly  close  the  door; 

Yet,  should  evil  shadows  enter. 
We  must  love  each  other  more. 

There  are  treasures  for  the  lowly 
Which  the  grandest  fail  to  find ; 

There  's  a  chain  of  sweet  affection 
Binding  friends  of  kindred  mind — 

We  may  reap  the  choicest  blessings 
From  the  poorest  lot  assigned. 

— Anonymous. 

CHILDHOOD. 

Before  life's  sweetest  mystery  still 
The  heart  in  reverence  kneels ; 

The  wonder  of  the  primal  birth 
The  latest  mother  feels. 

We  need  love's  tender  lessons  taught 

As  only  weakness  can  ; 
God  hath  his  small  interpreters — 

The  child  must  teach  the  man. 


SELECTED   POEMS  OF   HOME  LIFE  6l 

We  wander  wide  through  evil  years, 

Our  eyes  of  faith  grow  dim  ; 
But  he  is  freshest  from  His  hands. 

And  nearest  unto  Him  1 

And  haply,  pleading  long  with  Him 

For  sin-sick  hearts  and  cold. 
The  angels  of  our  childhood  still 

The  Father's  face  behold. 

Of  such  the  kingdom  I    Teach  thus  us, 

O  Master,  most  divine, 
To  feel  the  deep  significance 

Of  these  wise  words  of  thine  I 

The  haughty  feet  of  power  shall  fail 

Where  meekness  surely  goes; 
No  cunning  find  the  key  of  heaven. 

No  strength  its  gates  unclose. 

Alone  to  guilelessness  and  love 

Those  gates  shall  open  fall ; 
The  mind  of  pride  is  nothingness, 

The   childlike   heart   is   all. 


-fohn  G.  Whittier. 


OUR   DEAR  ONES. 

God  gives  us  ministers  of  love. 
Which  we  regard  not.  being  near ; 
Death  takes  them  from  us.  then  we  feel 
That  angels  have  been  with  us  here. 


THE  CHILDREN. 

Ah!  what  would  the  world  be  to  us 
If  the  children  were  no  more? 

We  should  dread  the  desert  behind  us 
Worse  than  the  dark  before. 

What  the  leaves  are  to  the  forest. 

With  light  and  air  for  food. 
Ere  their  sweet  and  tender  juices 

Have  been  hardened  into  wood — 


62  A  IVIANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

That,  to  the  world,  are  children  ; 

Through  them  it  feels  the  glow 
Of  a  brighter  and  sunnier  climate 

Than  reaches  the  trunks  below. 

— Henrjf  W.  Longfellow. 


ARE  THE  CHILDREN  HOME? 

Each  day  when  the  glow  of  sunset 

Fades  in  the  western  skj', 
And  the  wee  ones,  tired  of  playing, 

Go  tripping  lightly  by, 
I  steal  away  from  my  husband. 

Asleep  in  his  easy-chair, 
And  watch  from  the  open  doorway 

Their  faces  fresh  and  fair. 

Alone  in  the  dear  old  homestead 

That  once  was  full  of  life, 
Ringing  with  girlish  laughter, 

Echoing  boyish  strife. 
We  two  are  waiting  together ; 

And  oft,  as  the  shadows  come, 
With  tremulous  voice  he  calls  me, 

"It  is  night!    Are  the  children   home?" 

"Yes,  love  I"     I  answer  him  gently, 

"They  're  all  home  long  ago"  ; 
And  I  sing,  in  my  quivering  treble. 

A  song  so  soft  and  low. 
Till  the  old  man  drops  to  slumber, 

With  his  head  upon  his  hand. 
And  I  tell  to  myself  the  number 

Home  in  a  better  land. 


Home,  where  never  a  sorrow 

Shall  dim   their  eyes  with   tears! 
Where  the  smile  of  God  is  on  them 

Through  all  the  summer  years ! 
I  know — yet  my  arms  are  empty 

That  fondly  folded  seven, 
And  the  mother-heart  within  me 

Is  almost  starved  for  heaven. 


SELECTED  POEMS  OF  HOME  LIFE  63 

Sometimes,  in  the  dusk  of  evening, 

I  only  shut  my  eyes, 
And  the  children  are  all  about  me, 

A  vision  from  the  skies  ; 
The  babies  whose  dimpled  fingers 

Lost  the  way  to  my  breast. 
And  the  beautiful  ones,  the  angels, 

Passed  to  the  world  of  the  bless'd. 

With  never  a  cloud  upon  them, 

I  see  their  radiant  brows— 
My  boys  that  I  gave  to  freedom — 

The  red  sword  sealed  their  vows! 
In  a  tangled  Southern  forest, 

Twin  brothers  bold  and  brave. 
They  fell ;  and  the  flag  they  died  for, 

Thank  God  !  floats  over  their  grave. 

A  breath,  and  the  vision  is  lifted 

Away  on  wings  of  light, 
And  again  we  two  are  together. 

All  alone  in  the  night. 
They  tell  me  his  mind  is  failing. 

But  I  smile  at  idle  fears ; 
He  is  only  back  with  the  children, 

In  the  dear  and  peaceful  years. 

And  still  as  the  summer  sunset 

Fades  away  in  the  west. 
And  the  wee  ones,  tired  of  playing. 

Go  trooping  home  to  rest. 
My  husband  calls  from  his  corner, 

"Say,  love!  have  the  children  come?" 
And  I  answer  with  eyes  uplifted, 

"Yes,  dear!  they  are  all  at  home!" 

— Margaret  E.  Songster 


NOT  ONE  CHILD  TO  SPARE.* 

"Which  shall  it  be?     Which  shall  it  be?" 
I  looked  at  John — John  looked  at  me. 
(Dear,  patient  John,  who  loves  me  yet. 
As  well  as  though  my  locks  were  jet,) 

"•■A  father  and  mother  in  straightened  circumstances,  with  seven  children,  wcro 
oflered  by  a  wealthy  but  childless  neighbor  a  comfortable  provision,  on  condition 
that  they  would  give  him  one  of  their  children.   This  beautiful  poem  tells  the  result. 


64  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  when  I  found  that  I  must  speak, 

My  voice  seemed  strangely  low  and  weak. 

"Tell  me  again  what  Robert  said  !" 

And  then  I,  listening,  bent  my  head. 

"This  is  his  letter :  'I  will  give 

A  house  and  land  while  you  shall  live, 

If,  in  return,  from  out  your  seven, 

One  child  to  me  for  aye  is  given.'  " 

I  looked  at  John's  old  garments  worn, 

I  thought  of  all  that  John  had  borne 

Of  poverty,  and  work,  and  care, 

^Yhich  I,  though  willing,  could  not  share ; 

I  thought  of  seven  mouths  to  feed, 

Of  seven  little  children's  need. 

And  then  of  this — •'Come,  John,"  said  I, 

"We  '11  choose  among  them  as  they  lie 

Asleep"  ;  so,  walking  hand  in  hand, 

Dear  John  and  I  surveyed  our  band — 

First   to   the   cradle   lightly   stepped. 

Where  Lilian,  the  baby,  slept, 

A  glory  'gainst  the  pillow  white ; 

Softly  the  father  stooped  to  lay 

His  rough  hand  down  in  loving  way. 

When  dream  or  whisper  made  her  stir, 

And  huskily  he  said,  "Not  her,  not  her '." 

We  stooped  beside  the  trundle-bed. 

And  one  long  ray  of  lamplight  shed 

Athwart  the  boyish  faces  there. 

In  sleep  so  pitiful  and  fair; 

I  saw  on  Jamie's  rough,  red  cheek 

A  tear  undried.     Ere  .John  could  sneak, 

"He  's  but  a  baby,  too,"  said  I, 

And  kissed  him  as  we  hurried  by. 

Pale,  patient  Robbie's  angel  face 

Still  in  his  sleep  bore  suffering's  trace. 

"No,  for  a  thousand  crowns  not  him," 

We  whispered,  while  our  eyes  were  dim. 

Poor  Dick  !  bad  Dick !  our  wayv\  ard  son. 

Turbulent,   reckless,  idle  one — 

Could  he  be  spared?     "Nay,  He  v.-ho  gave 

Bid   us  befriend   him   to   his   grave ; 

Only  a  mother's  heart  can  be 

Patient  enough  for  such  as  he ; 

And  so,"  said  John,  "I  would  not  dare 

To  send  him  from  her  bedside  prayer." 

Then  stole  we  softly  up  above. 

And  knelt  by  Mary,  child  of  love. 


SELECTED  POEMS  OF  HOME  LIFE  65 

"Perhaps  for  her  't  would  better  be," 

I  said  to  John.    Quite  silently, 

He  lifted  up  a  curl  that  lay 

Across  her  cheek  in  willful  way, 

And  shook  his  head.    "Nay,  love,  not  thee," 

The  while  my  heart  beat  audibly. 

Only  one  more,  our  oldest  lad, 

Trusty  and  truthful,  good  and  glad — 

So  like  his  father.     "No,  John,  no; 

I  cannot,  will  not,  let  him  go." 

And  so  we  wrote  in  courteous  way. 

That  we  could  not  drive  one  child  away ; 

And  aftei-ward  toil  lighter  seemed. 

Thinking  of  that  of  which  we  dreamed, 

Happy  in  the  truth  that  not  one  face 

Was  missed  from  its  accustomed  place; 

Thankful  to  work  for  all  the  seven, 

Trusting  the  rest  to  One  in  heaven ! 


THE  LITTLE  ARM-CHAIR, 

Nobody  sits  in  the  little  arm-chair ; 

It  stands  in  a  corner  dim ; 
But  a  white-haired  mother  gazing  there. 

And  yearningly  thinking  of  bim. 
Sees  through  the  dusk  of  the  long  ago 

The  bloom  of  the  boy's  sweet  face. 
As  he  rocks  so  merrily  to  and  fro, 

With  a  laugh  that  cheers  the  place. 

Sometimes  he  holds  a  book  in  his  hand, 

Sometimes  a  pencil  and  slate, 
And  the  lesson  is  hard  to  understand, 

And  figures  are  hard  to  mate ; 
But  she  sees  the  nod  of  his  father's  head, 

So  proud  of  the  little  son, 
And  she  hears  the  words  so  often  said : 

"No  fear  for  our  little  one." 

They  were  wonderful  days,  the  dear,  sweet  days, 

When  a  child  with  sunny  hair 
Was  here  to  scold,  to  kiss,  and  to  praise. 

At  her  knee  in  the  little  chair. 
She  lost  him  back  in  the  busy  years 

When  the  great  world  caught  the  man, 
And  he  strode  away,  past  hopes  and  fears, 

To  his  place  in  the  battle's  van. 


66  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

But  now  and  then,  iu  a  wistful  dream, 

Like  a  picture  out  of  date, 
She  sees  a  head  with  a  golden  gleam 

Bent  over  pencil  and  slate ; 
And  she  lives  again  the  happy  day. 

The  day  of  her  young  life's  spring, 
When  the  small  arm-chair  stood  just  in  the  way, 

The  center   of   everything. 

— Anonymous. 


MAKE  CHILDHOOD  SWEET. 

Wait  not  till  the  little  hands  are  at  rest 

Ere  you  fill  them  full  of  flowers ; 
Wait  not  for  the  crowning  tuberose 

To  make  sweet  the  last  sad  hours ; 
But  while  in  the  busy  household  band 
Your  darlings  still  need  your  guiding  hand, 

Ob,  fill  their  lives  with  sweetness  I 

Wait  not  till  the  little  hearts  are  still. 

For  the  loving  look  and  phrase ; 
But,  while  you  gently  chide  a  fault 

The  good  deed  kindly  praise. 
The  word  you  would  speak  beside  the  bier 
Falls  sweeter  far  on  the  living  ear; 

Oh,  fill  young  lives  with  sweetness ! 

Ah !  what  are  kisses  on  clay-cold  lips, 

To  the  rosy  mouth  we  press 
When  our  wee  one  flies  to  her  mother's  arms 

For  love's  tenderest  caress ! 
Let  never  a  worldly  bauble  keep 
Your  heart  from  the  joy  each  day  should  leap, 

Circling  young  lives  with  sweetness. 

Give  thanks  each  morn  for  the  sturdy  boys, 
Give  thanks  for  the   fairy  girls; 

With  a  dower  of  wealth  like  this  at  home, 
Would  you  rifle  the  earth  for  pearls^? 

Wait  not  for  death  to  gem  love's  crown, 

But  daily  shower  life's  blessings  down. 
And  fill  young  hearts  with  sweetness. 


SELECTED   POEMS  OF   HOJIE  UFE  67 

Remember  the  homes  where  the  light  has  tied, 

Where  the  rose  has  faded  away  ; 
And  the  love  that  grows  in  youthful  hearts, 

Oh,  cherish  it  while  you  may  ! 
And  make  your  home  a  garden  of  flowers. 
Where  joy  shall  bloom  through  childhood's  hours. 

And  fill  young  lives  with  sweetness. 

— Louise  S.  Uphatn. 

THE  FAMILY  MEETING. 

W^e  are  all  here! 
Father,  mother,  sister,  brother. 
All  who  hold  each  other  dear. 
Each  chair  is  filled ;  we  're  all  at  home ; 
To-night  let  no  cold  stranger  come. 
It  is  not  often  thus  around 
Our  old  familiar  hearth  we  're  found  ; 
Bless,  then,  the  meeting  and  the  spot ; 
For  once,  be  every  care  forgot ; 
Let  gentle  Peace  assert  her  power. 
And  kind  affection  rule  the  hour; 

We  're  all,  all  here! 

We  're  not  all  here ! 
Some  are  away,  the  dead  ones  dear. 
Who   thronged  with  us   this  ancient  hearth, 
And  gave  the  hour  to  guiltless  mirth. 
Fate,  with  a  stern,  relentless  hand, 
Look'd  in  and  thinn'd  our  little  band ; 
Some,  like  a  night-flash,  pass'd  away. 
And  some  sank,  lingering,  day  by  day ; 
The  quiet  graveyard — some  lie  there — 
And  cruel  ocean  has  his  share; 

We  're  not  all  here. 

We  are  all  here! 
Even  they,  the  dead — though  dead,  so  dear, 
Fond  Memory,  to  her  duty  true, 
Brings  back  their  faded  forms  to  view. 
How  lifelike,  through  the  mist  of  years, 
Each  well-remembered  face  appears ! 
We  see  them  as  in  times  long  past. 
From  each  to  each  kind  looks  are  cast ; 
We  hear  their  words,  their  smiles  behold. 
They  're  round  us,  as  they  were  of  old — 

We  are  all  here ! 


68  A  MANUAL  OF  FABIILY  WORSHIP 

We  are  all  here! 
Father,  mother,  sister,  brother. 
You  that  I  love  with  love  so  dear. 
This  may  not  long  of  us  be  said ; 
Soon  must  we  join  the  gathered  dead. 
And  by  the  hearth  we  now  sit  round. 
Some  other  circle  will  be  found. 
Oh!  then  that  wisdom  may  we  know, 
Which  yields  a  life  of  peace  below ; 
So,  in  the  world  to  follow  this. 
May  each  repeat,  in  words  of  bliss. 

We  're  all — all — here ! 

— Charles  Sprague. 


PART  II. 

SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS. 


In  these  selections  the  Revised  Version  of  the  English  Bible  is 
followed,  except  in  cases  where  long  paragraphs  have  been  broken 
into  two  or  more  parts. 


Forewords  to  the  Scripture  Selections. 


The  Bible  is  God's  book.  It  contains  literary  beauties  more  charm- 
ing than  any  garden  of  flowers,  and  its  elements  of  grandeur  excel 
any  forest  of  oak  or  pine.  Its  level  stretches  of  thought  reach  to  the 
distant  verge  of  vision,  and  are  more  lovely  than  any  plain  or  valley, 
while  its  sublime  flights  of  eloquence  and  poetry  are  more  majestic 
than  the  loftiest  mountains.  But  it  is  as  man's  guide  that  God's 
Word  is  of  highest  value.  For  this  purpose  it  has  no  equal  and  can 
have  no  substitute.  But  as  the  Bible  is  a  large  book  of  unequal 
parts,  a  selection  has  been  made  of  the  most  valuable  portions,  mak- 
ing a  volume  of  such  size  as  can  be  read  over  and  over  in  the  family 
circle,  until  its  great  truths  and  sentiments  become  part  of  the  eternal 
furniture  of  the  mind  of  each  member. 

These  selections  aim  to  present  the  best  part  of  the  Bible  for  doc- 
trine, duty,  and  devotion.  The  devotional  part  of  the  Bible  is  chiefly 
the  Psalms.  The  ethical  parts  of  the  Old  Testament  are  chiefly  found 
in  the  Proverbs,  and  in  the  lives  of  the  ancient  worthies.  Taking  a 
hint  from  the  amount  of  biography  found  in  the  Bible,  and  recalling 
what  it  is  that  children  remember  most  and  best,  large  use  has  been 
made  of  this  principle  of  selection  followed  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  A 
thrilling  inspiration  coming  from  a  noble  example  is  worth  many 
ethical  precepts,  in  the  process  of  forming  character.  The  Ten  Com- 
mandments and  the  Proverbs  are  the  most  valuable  ethical  writings, 
or  moral  precepts  that  have  come  down  to  us  from  those  who  lived 
before  the  coming  of  Christ.  Dr.  Blackie  thinks  that  much  of  the 
sagacity  and  practical  common  sense  of  the  Scotch  comes  from  their 
familiarity  as  a  nation  with  the  book  of  Proverbs.  This  selection 
contains  the  best  part  of  these  wise  sayings.  The  evangelical  Isaiah 
and  the  New  Testament  yield  the  larger  part  of  the  other  selections, 
with  other  precious  gems  picked  out  here  and  there.  On  a  careful 
examination  it  will  be  found  that  all  doctrines,  all  duties,  and  all 
devotional  sentiments  are  found  here  in  about  the  proportions  found 
in  the  Bible. 


THE  APOSTLES'  CEEED. 

I  BELIEVE  in  God,  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth ; 
and  in  Jesus  Christ,  his  only  Son,  our  Lord;  who  was  conceived  by 
the  Holy  Ghost;  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  suffered  under  Pontius 
Pilate ;  was  crucified,  dead,  and  buried ;  he  descended  into  hell.  The 
third  day  he  rose  from  the  dead ;  he  ascended  into  heaven,  and  sitteth 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  the  Father  Almighty ;  from  thence  he  shall 
come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  holy  catholic  church;  the  com- 
munion of  saints;  the  forgiveness  of  sins;  the  resurrection  of  the 
body ;  and  the  life  everlasting.    Amen. 


( The  Apostles'  Creed  is  not  found  in  the  Bible,  but  it  is  a  brief  expression  of  what 
the  early  church  believed  the  Bible  teaches.) 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS. 


I.    STJMMAKIES  OF  RELIGION  AND  ETHICS. 

Deut.  6 :  4,  5.  Hear,  O  Israel :  the  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord :  and 
thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  might. 

EccL.  12 :  13,  14.  This  is  the  end  of  the  matter ;  all  hath  been 
heard:  fear  God,  and  keep  his  commandments;  for  this  is  the  whole 
duty  of  man.  For  God  shall  bring  every  work  into  judgement,  with 
every  hidden  thing,  whether  it  be  good  or  whether  it  be  evil. 

MiCAH  6 :  8.  He  hath  shewed  thee,  O  man,  what  is  good ;  and  what 
doth  the  Lord  require  of  thee,  but  to  do  justly,  and  to  love  mercy,  and 
to  walk  humbly  with  thy  God? 

Matt.  22 :  36-40.  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 
law  ?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is 
the  great  and  first  commandment.  And  a  second  like  unto  it  is  this. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command- 
ments hangeth  the  whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

Matt.  Y  :  12.  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them :  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 

Rom.  13 :  9,  10.  And  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summed  up  in  this  word,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  love  therefore  is  the 
fulfillment  of  the  law. 

Phil.  1 :  21.    For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ. 

Eph.  4 :  6.  There  is  .  .  .  one  God  and  Father  of  aU,  who  is 
over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all. 

Acts  17 :  28,  29.  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being ; 
.  .  .  For  we  are  also  his  offspring.  Being  then  the  offspring  of 
God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or 
silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device  of  man. 


74  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Gal.  4:6,  7.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of 
his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no 
longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through 
God. 

Jas.  1 :  25-27.  But  he  that  looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the  law  of 
liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being  not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a 
doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  doing.  If  any 
man  thinketh  himself  to  be  religious,  while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue 
but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion 
and  undefiled  before  our  God  and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless 
and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 

II.    GOD'S  LAW. 

Ex.  20 : 1-17.    And  God  spake  all  these  words,  saying, 

I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  brought  thee  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

Thou  shalt  have  none  other  gods  before  me. 

Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  a  graven  image,  nor  the  likeness  of 
any  form  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or 
that  is  in  the  water  under  the  earth :  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself 
unto  them,  nor  serve  them :  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God, 
visiting  the  iniquity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children,  upon  the  third 
and  upon  the  fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me;  and  shewing 
mercy  unto  thousands,  of  them  that  love  me  and  keep  my  command- 
ments. 

Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain ;  for  the 
Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou 
labour,  and  do  all  thy  work :  but  the  seventh  day  is  a  sabbath  unto  the 
Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son, 
nor  thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  nor  thy  maidservant,  nor  thy  cat- 
tle, nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates:  for  in  six  days  the  Lord 
made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested 
the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the  sabbath  day,  and 
hallowed  it. 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother :  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 


SCRIPTURE   SELECTIONS  75 

Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour. 

Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbour's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbour's  wife,  nor  his  manservant,  nor  his  maidservant,  nor  his 
ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbour's. 

Mark  12:  29-31.  Jesus  answered,  The  first  is.  Hear,  O  Israel;  The 
Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is  one :  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and 
with  all  thy  strength.  The  second  is  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  commandment  greater  than 
these. 


in.    CREATION,  THE  WORK  OF  GOD. 

Gen.  1 : 1-31.  In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and  the 
earth.  And  the  earth  was  waste  and  void;  and  darkness  was  upon 
the  face  of  the  deep :  and  the  spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of 
the  waters.  And  God  said.  Let  there  be  light:  and  there  was  light. 
And  God  saw  the  light,  that  it  was  good :  and  God  divided  the  light 
from  the  darkness.  And  God  called  the  light  Day,  and  the  darkness 
he  called  Night.  And  there  was  evening  and  there  was  morning,  one 
day. 

And  God  said.  Let  there  be  a  firmament  in  the  midst  of  the  waters, 
and  let  it  divide  the  waters  from  the  waters.  And  God  made  the 
firmament,  and  divided  the  waters  which  were  under  the  firmament 
from  the  waters  which  were  above  the  firmament :  and  it  was  so.  And 
God  called  the  firmament  Heaven.  And  there  was  evening  and  there 
was  morning,  a  second  day. 

And  God  said.  Let  the  waters  under  the  heaven  be  gathered  together 
unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry  land  appear:  and  it  was  so.  And 
God  called  the  dry  land  Earth;  and  the  gathering  together  of  the 
waters  called  he  Seas :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good.  And  God  said. 
Let  the  earth  put  forth  grass,  herb  yielding  seed,  and  fruit  tree  bear- 
ing fruit  after  its  kind,  wherein  is  the  seed  thereof,  upon  the  earth: 
and  it  was  so.  And  the  earth  brought  forth  grass,  herb  yielding  seed 
after  its  kind,  and  tree  bearing  fruit,  wherein  is  the  seed  thereof,  after 


76  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

its  kind :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good.  And  there  was  evening  and 
there  was  morning,  a  third  day. 

And  God  said.  Let  there  be  lights  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to 
divide  the  day  from  the  night;  and  let  them  be  for  signs,  and  for 
seasons,  and  for  days  and  years:  and  let  them  be  for  lights  in  the 
firmament  of  the  heaven  to  give  light  upon  the  earth:  and  it  was  so. 
And  God  made  the  two  great  lights ;  the  greater  light  to  r\ile  the  day, 
and  the  lesser  light  to  rule  the  night :  he  made  the  stars  also.  And 
God  set  them  in  the  firmament  of  the  heaven  to  give  light  upon  the 
earth,  and  to  rule  over  the  day  and  over  the  night,  and  to  divide  the 
light  from  the  darkness:  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good.  And  there 
was  evening  and  there  was  morning,  a  fourth  day. 

And  God  said.  Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly  the  moving 
creature  that  hath  life,  and  let  fowl  fly  above  the  earth  in  the  open 
firmament  of  heaven.  And  God  created  the  great  sea-monsters,  and 
every  living  creature  that  moveth,  which  the  waters  brought  forth 
abundantly,  after  their  kinds,  and  every  winged  fowl  after  its  kind: 
and  God  saw  that  it  was  good.  And  God  blessed  them,  saying.  Be 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  fill  the  waters  in  the  seas,  and  let  fowl 
multiply  in  the  earth.  And  there  was  evening  and  there  was  morning, 
a  fifth  day. 

And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  living  creature  after  its 
kind,  cattle,  and  creeping  thing,  and  beast  of  the  earth  after  its  kind : 
and  it  was  so.  And  God  made  the  beast  of  the  earth  after  its  kind, 
and  the  cattle  after  their  kind,  and  every  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the 
ground  after  its  kind :  and  God  saw  that  it  was  good.  And  God  said, 
Let  us  make  man  in  our  image,  and  after  our  likeness :  and  let  them 
have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every  creeping 
thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth. 

And  God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image  of  God 
created  he  him;  male  and  female  created  he  them.  And  God  blessed 
them:  and  God  said  unto  them,  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  re- 
plenish the  earth,  and  subdue  it ;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that 
moveth  upon  the  earth.  And  God  said,  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
every  herb  yielding  seed,  which  is  upon  the  face  of  all  the  earth,  and 
every  tree,  in  the  which  is  the  fruit  of  a  tree  yielding  seed ;  to  you  it 
shall  be  for  meat :  and  to  every  beast  of  the  earth,  and  to  every  fowl  of 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  77 

the  air,  and  to  every  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  earth,  wherein  there 
is  life,  I  have  given  every  green  herb  for  meat :  and  it  was  so.  And 
God  saw  every  thing  that  he  had  made,  and,  behold,  it  was  very  good. 
And  there  was  evening  and  there  was  morning,  the  sixth  day. 

Gen.  2 : 1-3.  And  the  heaven  and  the  earth  were  finished,  and  all 
the  host  of  them.  And  on  the  seventh  day  God  finished  his  work 
which  he  had  made;  and  he  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
work  which  he  had  made.  And  God  blessed  the  seventh  day,  and  hal- 
lowed it:  because  that  in  it  he  rested  from  all  his  work  which  God 
had  created  and  made. 


IV.    EIGHTEOUS  LAWS. 

Lev.  19:11-18,  30-36.  Ye  shall  not  steal;  neither  shall  ye  deal 
falsely,  nor  lie  one  to  another.  And  ye  shall  not  swear  by  my  name 
falsely,  so  that  thou  profane  the  name  of  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord. 
Thou  shalt  not  oppress  thy  neighbour,  nor  rob  him:  the  wages  of  a 
hired  servant  shall  not  abide  with  thee  all  night  until  the  morning. 
Thou  shalt  not  curse  the  deaf,  nor  put  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
blind,  but  thou  shalt  fear  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord.  Ye  shall  do  no 
unrighteousness  in  judgement:  thou  shalt  not  respect  the  person  of 
the  poor,  nor  honour  the  person  of  the  mighty:  but  in  righteousness 
shalt  thou  judge  thy  neighbour.  Thou  shalt  not  go  up  and  down  as  a 
talebearer  among  thy  people:  neither  shalt  thou  stand  against  the 
blood  of  thy  neighbour:  I  am  the  Lord.  Thou  shalt  not  hate  thy 
brother  in  thine  heart:  thou  shalt  surely  rebuke  thy  neighbour,  and 
not  bear  sin  because  of  him.  Thou  shalt  not  take  vengeance,  nor  bear 
any  grudge  against  the  children  of  thy  people,  but  thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself:   I  am  the  Lord. 

Ye  shall  keep  my  sabbaths,  and  reverence  my  sanctuary:  I  am  the 
Lord.  Turn  ye  not  unto  them  that  have  familiar  spirits,  nor  unto 
the  wizards ;  seek  them  not  out,  to  be  defiled  by  them :  I  am  the  Lord 
your  God.  Thou  shalt  rise  up  before  the  hoary  head,  and  honour  the 
face  of  the  old  man,  and  thou  shalt  fear  thy  God:  I  am  the  Lord. 
And  if  a  stranger  sojourn  with  thee  in  your  land,  ye  shall  not  do  him 
wrong.  The  stranger  that  sojourneth  with  you  shall  be  unto  you  as 
the  homeborn  among  you,  and  thou  shalt  love  him  as  thyself;  for  ye 
were  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt:   I  am  the  Lord  your  God.    Ye 


78  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

shall  do  no  unrighteousness  in  judgement,  iu  meteyard,  in  weight, 
or  in  measure.  Just  balances,  just  weights,  a  just  ephah,  and  a  just 
hin,  shall  ye  have:  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  which  brought  you  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt. 

Deut.  15 :  7-11.  If  there  be  with  thee  a  poor  man,  one  of  thy  breth- 
ren, within  any  of  thy  gates  in  thy  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God 
giveth  thee,  thou  shalt  not  harden  thine  heart,  nor  shut  thine  hand 
from  thy  poor  brother:  but  thou  shalt  surely  open  thine  hand 
unto  him,  and  shalt  surely  lend  him  sufficient  for  his  need  in 
that  which  he  wanteth.  Beware  that  there  be  not  a  base  thought 
in  thine  heart,  saying.  The  seventh  year,  the  year  of  release,  is  at 
hand;  and  thine  eye  be  evil  against  thy  poor  brother,  and  thou 
give  him  nought ;  and  he  cry  unto  the  Lord  against  thee,  and  it  be 
sin  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  surely  give  him,  and  thine  heart  shall  not 
be  grieved  when  thou  givest  unto  him:  because  that  for  this  thing 
the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in  all  thy  work,  and  in  all  that  thou 
puttest  thine  hand  unto.  For  the  poor  shall  never  cease  out  of  the 
land :  therefore  I  command  thee,  saying.  Thou  shalt  surely  open  thine 
hand  unto  thy  brother,  to  thy  needy,  and  to  thy  poor,  in  thy  land. 


V.    JHE  CONTKAST. 
Psalm  1 : 1-6. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  walketh  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  wicked. 

Nor  standeth  in  the  way  of  sinners. 

Nor  sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord ; 

And  in  his  law  doth  he  meditate  day  and  night. 

And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the  streams  of  water, 

That  bringeth  forth  its  fruit  in  its  season, 

Whose  leaf  also  doth  not  wither; 

And  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall  prosper. 

The  wicked  are  not  so ; 

But  are  like  the  chaff  which  the  wind  driveth  away. 
Therefore  the  wicked  shall  not  stand  in  the  judgement. 
Nor  sinners  in  the  congregation  of  the  righteous. 
For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of  the  righteous : 
But  the  way  of  the  wicked  shall  perish. 


scripture  selections  79 

Psalm  92 :  12-15. 

The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  the  palm  tree: 

He  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

They  that  are  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 

Shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age; 

They  shall  be  full  of  sap  and  green : 

To  shew  that  the  Lord  is  upright; 

He  is  my  rock,  and  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in  him. 

VI.    MAN,  GOD'S  REPKESENTATIVE  ON  EARTH.        ' 

Psalm  8 : 1-9. 

O  Lord,  our  Lord, 

How  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth ! 

Who  hast  set  thy  glory  upon  the  heavens. 

Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  hast  thou  established 

strength, 
Because  of  thine  adversaries. 

That  thou  mightest  still  the  enemy  and  the  avenger. 
When  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the  work  of  thy  fingers. 
The  moon  and  the  stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained ; 
What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? 
And  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 
For  thou  hast  made  him  but  little  lower  than  God, 
And  crownest  him  with  glory  and  honour. 

Thou  madest  him  to  have  dominion  over  the  works  of  thy  hands ; 
Thou  hast  put  all  things  under  his  feet : 
All  sheep  and  oxen, 
Yea,  and  the  beasts  of  the  field ; 
The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish  of  the  sea. 
Whatsoever  passeth  through  the  paths  of  the  seas. 
O  Lord,  our  Lord, 
How  excellent  is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth ! 

VIL    THIS  GOD  IS  OUR  GOD  FOREVER. 

Psalm  48 : 1-14. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  to  be  praised. 
In  the  city  of  our  God,  in  his  holy  mountain. 


80  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSfflP 

Beautiful  in  elevation,  the  joy  of  the  whole  earth, 

Is  mount  Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 

The  city  of  the  great  King. 

God  hath  made  himself  known  in  her  palaces  for  a  refuge. 

For,  lo,  the  kings  assembled  themselves. 

They  passed  by  together. 

They  saw  it,  then  were  they  amazed; 

They  were  dismayed,  they  hasted  away. 

Trembling  took  hold  of  them  there ; 

Pain,  as  of  a  woman  in  travail. 

AVith  the  east  wind 

Thou  breakest  the  ships  of  Tarshish. 

As  we  have  heard,  so  have  we  seen 

In  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God : 

God  will  establish  it  for  ever. 

We  have  thought  on  thy  lovingkindness,  O  God, 

In  the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

As  is  thy  name,  O  God, 

So  is  thy  praise  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth : 

Thy  right  hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

Let  mount  Zion  be  glad, 

Let  the  daughters  of  Judah  rejoice. 

Because  of  thy  judgements. 

Walk  about  Zion,  and  go  round  about  her: 

Tell  the  towers  thereof. 

Mark  ye  well  her  bulwarks. 

Consider  her  palaces; 

That  ye  may  tell  it  to  the  generation  following. 

For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and  ever : 

He  will  be  our  guide  even  unto  death. 


VHL    THE  HELP  AND  HERITAGE  OF  THE  SAINTS. 

Psalm  16:1-11. 

Preserve  me,  O  God :  for  in  thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 
I  have  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my  Lord: 
I  have  no  good  beyond  thee. 
As  for  the  saints  that  are  in  the  earth, 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  81 

They  are  the  excellent  in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 
Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied  that  exchange  the  Lord  for  an- 
other god: 
Their  drink  offerings  of  blood  will  I  not  offer, 
Nor  take  their  names  upon  my  lips. 

The  Lord  is  the  portion  of  mine  inheritance  and  of  my  cup : 
Thou  maintainest  my  lot. 

The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in  pleasant  places ; 
Yea,  I  tave  a  goodly  heritage. 
I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who  hath  given  me  counsel: 
Yea,  my  reins  instruct  me  in  the  night  seasons. 
I  have  set  the  Lord  always  before  me : 
Because  he  is  at  my  right  hand,  I  shall  not  be  moved. 
Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and  my  glory  rejoiceth : 
My  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  safety. 
For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  to  Sheol ; 
Neither  wilt  thou  suffer  thine  holy  one  to  see  corruption. 
Thou  wilt  shew  me  the  path  of  life: 
In  thy  presence  is  fulness  of  joy ; 
In  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures  for  evermore. 
Psalm  17 :  15. 

As  for  me,  I  shall  behold  thy  face  in  righteousness : 
I  shall  be  satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  thy  likeness. 


IX.    THE  HEAVENS  ABOVE  AND  THE  LAW  WITHIN. 

Psalm  19 : 1-14. 

The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God ; 

And  the  firmament  sheweth  his  handywork. 

Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech. 

And  night  unto  night  sheweth  knowledge. 

There  is  no  speech  nor  language; 

Their  voice  cannot  be  heard. 

Their  line  is  gone  out  through  all  the  earth. 

And  their  words  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for  the  sun. 

Which  is  as  a  bridegroom  coming  out  of  his  chamber. 


82  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  rejoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to  run  his  course. 
His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of  the  heaven, 
And  his  circuit  unto  the  ends  of  it : 
And  there  is  nothing  hid  from  the  heat  thereof. 

The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect,  restoring  the  soul : 

The  testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure,  making  wise  the  simple. 

The  precepts  of  the  Lord  are  right,  rejoicing  the  heart: 

The  commandment  of  the  Lord  is  pure,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  enduring  for  ever: 

The  judgements  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  righteous  altogether. 

More  to  be  desired  are  they  than  gold,  yea.  than  much  fine  gold : 

Sweeter  also  than  honey  and  the  honeycomb. 

Moreover  by  them  is  thy  servant  warned: 

In  keeping  of  them  there  is  great  reward. 

Who  can  discern  his  errors  ? 
Clear  thou  me  from  hidden  faults. 
Keep  back  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous  sins ; 
Let  them  not  have  dominion  over  me:   then  shall  I  be  perfect. 
And  I  shall  be  clear  from  great  transgression. 
Let  the  words  of  my  mouth  and  the  meditation  of  my  heart  be  ac- 
ceptable in  thy  sight, 
O  Lord,  my  rock,  and  my  redeemer. 


X.    EVENING  PRAISE. 

Psalm  34:1-22. 

I  will  bless  the  Lord  at  all  times : 
His  praise  shall  continually  be  in  my  mouth. 
My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  in  the  Lord: 
The  meek  shall  hear  thereof,  and  be  glad. 

0  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 
And  let  us  exalt  his  name  together. 

1  sought  the  Lord,  and  he  answered  me. 
And  delivered  me  from  all  my  fears. 
They  looked  unto  him,  and  were  lightened : 
And  their  faces  shall  never  be  confounded. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  88 

This  poor  man  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard  him. 

And  saved  him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about  them  that  fear  him. 

And  delivereth  them. 

O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good: 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints : 

For  there  is  no  want  to  them  that  fear  him. 


The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger : 

But  they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing. 

Come,  ye  children,  hearken  unto  me: 

I  will  teach  you  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

What  man  is  he  that  desireth  life. 

And  loveth  many  days,  that  he  may  see  good? 

Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 

And  thy  lips  from  speaking  guile. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good; 

Seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  toward  the  righteous. 

And  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  cry. 

The  face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them  that  do  evil, 

To  cut  off  the  remembrance  of  them  from  the  earth. 

The  righteous  cried,  and  the  Lord  heard. 

And  delivered  them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a  broken  heart, 

And  saveth  such  as4)e  of  a  contrite  spirit. 

Many  are  the  afflictions  of  the  righteous : 

But  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  them  all. 

He  keepeth  all  his  bones : 

Not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked: 

And  they  that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be  condemned. 

The  Lord  redeemeth  the  soul  of  his  servants: 

And  none  of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall  be  condemned. 


S4  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

XL    MINISTERING  ANGELS. 

Psalm  34:7-10. 

The  angel  of  the  Lord  encampeth  round  about  them  that  fear  him, 

And  delivereth  them. 

O  taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good : 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his  saints : 

For  there  is  no  want  to  them  that  fear  him. 

The  young  lions  do  lack,  and  suffer  hunger: 

But  they  that  seek  the  Lord  shall  not  want  any  good  thing. 

Acts  5 :  17-20.  But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were 
with  him  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddxicees),  and  they  were  filled 
with  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  public 
ward.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  out,  and  said,  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple 
to  the  people  all  the  words  of  this  Life. 

Acts  12 :  5-10.  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the  prison :  but  prayer 
was  made  earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him.  And  when  Herod 
was  about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was  sleeping  be- 
tween two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains :  and  guards  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison.  And  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and 
a  light  shined  in  the  cell :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and  awoke 
him,  saying,  Rise  up  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
And  the  angel  said  unto  him.  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals. 
And  he  did  so.  And  he  saith,  Cast  thy  garment  about  thee  and  follow 
me.  And  he  went  out,  and  followed ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.  And  when 
they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron 
gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city;  which  opened  to  them  of  its  own  ac- 
cord:  and  they  went  out. 

Hebrews  1 :  13,  14. 

But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet? 
Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  service  for  the 
sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salvation  ? 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  85 

XII.  TRUST  IN  THE  LORD  AND  DO  GOOD. 

PSALJC  37:1-5,  22-40. 

Fret  not  thyself  because  of  evil-doers, 

Neither  be  thou  envious  against  them  that  work  unrighteousness. 

For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like  the  grass. 

And  wither  as  the  green  herb. 

Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do  good; 

Dwell  in  the  land,  and  follow  after  faithfulness. 

Delight  thyself  also  in  the  Lord; 

And  he  shall  give  thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart. 

Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord; 

Trust  also  in  him,  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

For  such  as  be  blessed  of  him  shall  inherit  the  land; 

And  they  that  be  cursed  of  him  shall  be  cut  off. 

A  man's  goings  are  established  of  the  Lord; 

And  he  delighteth  in  his  way. 

Though  he  fall,  he  shall  not  be  utterly  cast  down: 

For  the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with  his  hand. 

I  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old; 

Yet  I  have  not  seen  the  righteous  forsaken, 

Nor  his  seed  begging  their  bread. 

All  the  day  long  he  dealeth  graciously,  and  lendeth; 

And  his  seed  is  blessed. 

Depart  from  evil,  and  do  good ; 

And  dwell  for  evermore. 

For  the  Lord  loveth  judgement. 

And  forsaketh  not  his  saints; 

They  are  preserved  for  ever : 

But  the  seed  of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  ofi. 

The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land, 

And  dwell  therein  for  ever. 

The  mouth  of  the  righteous  talketh  of  wisdom, 

And  his  tongue  speaketh  judgement. 

The  law  of  his  God  is  in  his  heart; 

None  of  his  steps  shall  slide. 


86  A  MANUAL  OI<'   FAJVIILY  WORSHIP 

The  wicked  watcheth  the  righteous. 
And  seeketh  to  alay  him. 
The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  in  his  hand, 
Nor  condemn  him  when  he  is  judged. 

Wait  on  the  Lord,  and  keep  his  way. 

And  he  shall  exalt  thee  to  inherit  the  land : 

When  the  wicked  are  cut  off,  thou  shalt  see  it. 

I  have  seen  the  wicked  in  great  power, 

And  spreading  himself  like  a  green  tree  in  its  native  soil. 

But  one  passed  by,  and,  lo,  he  was  not : 

Yea,  I  sought  him,  but  he  could  not  be  found. 

Mark  the  perfect  man,  and  behold  the  upright : 
For  the  latter  end  of  that  man  is  peace. 
As  for  transgressors,  they  shall  be  destroyed  together: 
The  latter  end  of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off. 
But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous  is  of  the  Lord : 
He  is  their  strong  hold  in  the  time  of  trouble. 
And  the  Lord  helpeth  them,  and  rescueth  them: 
He  rescueth  them  from  the  wicked,  and  saveth  them. 
Because  they  have  taken  refuge  in  him. 

XIII.    HELP  FOR  THE  DESPONDENT. 

Psalm  42 : 1-11. 

As  the  hart  panteth  after  the  water  brooks, 

So  panteth  my  soul  after  thee,  O  God. 

My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the  living  God: 

When  shall  I  come  and  appear  before  God? 

My  tears  have  been  my  meat  day  and  night, 

While  they  continually  say  unto  me.  Where  is  thy  God? 

These  things  I  remember,  and  pour  out  my  soul  within  me. 

How  I  went  with  the  throng,  and  led  them  to  the  house  of  God, 

With  the  voice  of  joy  and  praise,  a  multitude  keeping  holyday. 

Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul? 

And  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me? 

Hope  thou  in  God:   for  I  shall  yet  praise  him 

For  the  health  of  his  countenance. 


SCEUPTURE  SELECTIONS  87 

0  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast  down  within  me: 
Therefore  do  I  remember  thee  from  the  land  of  Jordan, 
And  the  Hermons,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise  of  thy  waterspouts: 

All  thy  waves  and  thy  billows  are  gone  over  me. 

Yet  the  Lord  will  command  his  lovingkindness  in  the  day-time, 

And  in  the  night  his  song  shall  be  with  me. 

Even  a  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

1  will  say  unto  God  my  rock,  Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me  ? 
Why  go  I  mourning  because  of  the  oppression  of  the  enemy? 
As  with  a  sword  in  my  bones,  mine  adversaries  reproach  me; 
While  they  continually  say  unto  me.  Where  is  thy  God? 
Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my  soul? 

And  why  art  thou  disquieted  within  me  ? 
Hope  thou  in  God :   for  I  shall  yet  praise  him. 
Who  is  the  health  of  my  countenance,  and  my  God. 

Psalm  77:1-20. 

I  will  cry  unto  God  with  my  voice; 

Even  unto  God  with  my  voice,  and  he  will  give  ear  unto  me. 

In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I  sought  the  Lord : 

My  hand  was  stretched  out  in  the  night,  and  slacked  not; 

My  soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

I  remember  God,  and  am  disquieted: 

I  complain,  and  my  spirit  is  overwhelmed. 

Thou  boldest  mine  eyes  watching: 

I  am  so  troubled  that  I  cannot  speak. 

I  have  considered  the  days  of  old, 

The  years  of  ancient  times. 

I  call  to  remembrance  my  song  in  the  night : 

I  commune  with  mine  own  heart ; 

And  my  spirit  made  diligent  search. 

Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for  ever  ? 

And  will  he  be  favourable  no  more? 

Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever? 

Doth  his  promise  fail  for  evermore  ? 

Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious? 

Hath  he  in  anger  shut  up  his  tender  mercies? 

And  I  said,  This  is  my  infirmity ; 


88  A  3IANUAL.  OF  FA3ULY  WORSHIP 

But  I  will  remember  the  years  of  the  right  hand  of  the  Most  High. 

I  will  make  mention  of  the  deeds  of  the  Lord; 

For  I  will  remember  thy  wonders  of  old. 

I  will  meditate  also  upon  all  thy  work, 

And  muse  on  thy  doings. 

Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sanctuary : 

Who  is  a  great  god  like  unto  God  ? 

Thou  art  the  God  that  doest  wonders : 

Thou  hast  made  known  thy  strength  among  the  peoples. 

Thou  hast  with  thine  arm  redeemed  thy  people, 

The  sons  of  Jacob  and  Joseph. 

The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God; 

The  waters  saw  thee,  they  were  afraid: 

The  depths  also  trembled. 

The  clouds  poured  out  water ; 

The  skies  sent  out  a  sound : 

Thine  arrows  also  went  abroad. 

The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  in  the  whirlwind; 

The  lightnings  lightened  the  world : 

The  earth  trembled  and  shook. 

Thy  way  was  in  the  sea. 

And  thy  paths  in  the  great  waters. 

And  thy  footsteps  were  not  known. 

Thou  leddest  thy  people  like  a  flock. 

By  the  hand  of  Moses  and  Aaron. 


XIV.    THE  KING  AND  HIS  REIGN. 

Psalm  45 : 1-17. 

My  heart  overfloweth  with  a  goodly  matter : 

I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  made  touching  the  king; 

My  tongue  is  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of  men ; 

Grace  is  poured  into  thy  lips : 

Therefore  God  hath  blessed  thee  for  ever. 

Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy  thigh,  O  mighty  one. 

Thy  glory  and  thy  majesty. 

And  in  thy  majesty  ride  on  prosperously, 


'  SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  89 

Because  of  truth  and  meekness  and  righteousness: 

And  thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee  terrible  things. 

Thine  arrows  are  sharp; 

The  peoples  fall  under  thee ; 

They  are  in  the  heart  of  the  king's  enemies. 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever: 

A  sceptre  of  equity  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  wickedness : 

Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 

With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia; 

Out  of  ivory  palaces  stringed  instruments  have  made  thee  glad. 

Kings'  daughters  are  among  thy  honourable  women: 

At  thy  right  hand  doth  stand  the  queen  in  gold  of  Ophir. 

Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  consider,  and  incline  thine  ear; 

Forget  also  thine  own  people,  and  thy  father's  house ; 

So  shall  the  king  desire  thy  beauty: 

For  he  is  thy  Lord;   and  worship  thou  him. 

And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  be  there  with  a  gift ; 

Even  the  rich  among  the  people  shall  intreat  thy  favour. 

The  king's  daughter  within  the  palace  is  all  glorious : 

Her  clothing  is  inwrought  with  gold. 

She  shall  be  led  unto  the  king  in  broidered  work : 

The  virgins  her  companions  that  follow  her 

Shall  be  brought  unto  thee. 

With  gladness  and  rejoicing  shall  they  be  led : 

They  shall  enter  into  the  king's  palace. 

Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall  be  thy  children. 

Whom  thou  shalt  make  princes  in  all  the  earth. 

T  will  make  thy  name  to  be  remembered  in  all  generations : 

Therefore  shall  the  peoples  give  thee  thanks  for  ever  and  ever. 


XV.    CHRIST'S  REIGN. 

Isaiah  42 : 1-4.  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  uphold ;  my  chosen, 
in  whom  my  soul  delighteth :  I  have  put  my  spirit  upon  him ;  he 
shall  bring  forth  judgement  to  the  Gentiles.  He  shall  not  cry,  nor 
lift  up,  nor  cause  his  voice  to  be  heard  in  the  street.    A  bruised  reed 


90  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

shall  he  not  break,  and  the  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench :  he  shall 
bring  forth  judgement  in  truth.  He  shall  not  fail  nor  be  discour- 
aged, till  he  have  set  judgement  in  the  earth;  and  the  isles  shall  wait 
for  his  law. 

Psalm  72 : 1-19. 

Give  the  king  thy  judgements,  0  God, 

And  thy  righteousness  unto  the  king's  son. 

He  shall  judge  thy  people  with  righteousness. 

And  thy  poor  with  judgement. 

The  mountains  shall  bring  peace  to  the  people. 

And  the  hills,  in  righteousness. 

He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the  people. 

He  shall  save  the  children  of  the  needy. 

And  shall  break  in  pieces  the  oppressor. 

They  shall  fear  thee  while  the  sun  endureth. 

And  so  long  as  the  moon,  throughout  all  generations. 

He  shall  come  down  like  rain  upon  the  mown  grass : 

As  showers  that  water  the  earth. 

In  his  days  shall  the  righteous  flourish; 

And  abundance  of  peace,  till  the  moon  be  no  more. 

He  shall  have  dominion  also  from  sea  to  sea. 

And  from  the  River  unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness  shall  bow  before  him; 

And  his  enemies  shall  lick  the  dust. 

The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the  isles  shall  bring  presents : 

The  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba  shall  offer  gifts. 

Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down  before  him: 

All  nations  shall  serve  him. 

For  he  shall  deliver  the  needy  when  he  crieth ; 

And  the  poor,  that  hath  no  helper. 

He  shall  have  pity  on  the  poor  and  needy. 

And  the  souls  of  the  needy  he  shall  save. 

He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from  oppression  and  violence ; 

And  precious  shall  their  blood  be  in  his  sight : 

And  they  shall  live ;  and  to  him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of  Sheba : 

And  men  shall  pray  for  him  continually ; 

They  shall  bless  him  all  the  day  long. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  91 

There  shall  be  abundance  of  corn  in  the  earth  ui>on  the  top  of  the 

mountains ; 
The  fruit  thereof  shall  shake  like  Lebanon : 
And  they  of  the  city  shall  flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 
His  name  shall  endure  for  ever ; 
His  name  shall  be  continued  as  long  as  the  sun : 
And  men  shall  be  blessed  in  him ; 
All  nations  shall  call  him  happy. 

Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  the  God  of  Israel, 
Who  only  doeth  wondrous  things: 
And  blessed  be  his  glorious  name  for  ever ; 
And  let  the  whole  earth  be  filled  with  his  glory. 
Amen,  and  Amen. 


XVL    PENITENCE  AND  MERCY. 

Psalm  51 : 1-19. 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  0  God,  according  to  thy  lovingkindness: 
According  to  the  multitude  of  thy  tender  mercies  blot  out  my  trans- 
gressions. 
Wash  me  thoroughly  from  mine  iniquity. 
And  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 
For  I  acknowledge  my  transgressions: 
And  my  sin  is  ever  before  me. 
Against  thee,  thee  only,  have  I  sinned, 
x\nd  done  that  which  is  evil  in  thy  sight : 
That  thou  mayest  be  justified  when  thou  speakest, 
And  be  clear  when  thou  judgest. 
Behold,  I  was  shapen  in  iniquity; 
And  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 
Behold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the  inward  parts : 
And  in  the  hidden  part  thou  shalt  make  me  to  know  wisdom. 
Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean : 
Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 
Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  gladness ; 
That  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 
Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins. 


92  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God; 

And  renew  a  right  spirit  within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence; 

And  take  not  thy  holy  spirit  from  me. 

Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy  salvation: 

And  uphold  me  with  a  free  spirit. 

Then  will  I  teach  transgressors  thy  ways ; 

And  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  bloodguiltiness,  O  God,  thou  God  of  my  salvation ; 

And  my  tongue  shall  sing  aloud  of  thy  righteousness. 

O  Lord,  open  thou  my  lips; 

And  my  mouth  shall  shew  forth  thy  praise. 

For  thou  delightest  not  in  sacrifice ;    else  would  I  give  it : 

Thou  hast  no  pleasure  in  burnt  offering. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit : 

A  broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure  unto  Zion: 

Build  thou  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 

Then  shalt  thou  delight  in  the  sacrifices  of  righteousness,  in  burnt 

offering  and  whole  burnt  offering: 
Then  shall  they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine  altar. 

Psalm  130:1-8. 

Out  of  the  depths  have  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord. 

Lord,  hear  my  voice: 

Let  thine  ears  be  attentive 

To  the  voice  of  my  supplications. 

If  thou,  Lord,  shouldest  mark  iniquities, 

0  Lord,  who  shall  stand? 

But  there  is  forgiveness  with  thee, 
That  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

1  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul  doth  wait. 
And  in  his  word  do  I  hope. 

My  soul  looketh  for  the  Lord, 
More  than  watchmen  look  for  the  morning ; 
Yea,  more  than  watchmen  for  the  morning. 
O  Israel,  hope  in  the  Lord; 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  93 

For  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy. 
And  with  him  is  plenteous  redemption. 
And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
From  all  his  iniquities. 

XVII.    GOD  IS  GOOD  TO  HIS  PEOPLE. 

Psalm  73 : 1-28. 

Surely  God  is  good  to  Israel, 

Even  to  such  as  are  pure  in  heart. 

But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were  almost  gone; 

My  steps  had  well  nigh  slipped. 

For  I  was  envious  at  the  arrogant, 

When  I  saw  the  prosperity  of  the  wicked. 

For  there  are  no  bands  in  their  death : 

But  their  strength  is  firm. 

They  are  not  in  trouble  as  other  men ; 

Neither  are  they  plagued  like  other  men. 

Therefore  pride  is  as  a  chain  about  their  neck; 

Violence  covereth  them  as  a  garment. 

Their  eyes  stand  out  with  fatness : 

They  have  more  than  heart  could  wish. 

They  scoff,  and  in  wickedness  utter  oppression: 

They  speak  loftily. 

They  have  set  their  mouth  in  the  heavens. 

And  their  tongue  walketh  through  the  earth. 

Therefore  his  people  return  hither: 

And  waters  of  a  full  cup  are  wrung  out  by  them. 

And  they  say.  How  doth  God  know? 

And  is  there  knowledge  in  the  Most  High  ? 

Behold,  these  are  the  wicked; 

And,  being  alway  at  ease,  they  increase  in  riches. 

Surely  in  vain  have  I  cleansed  my  heart, 
And  washed  my  hands  in  innocency; 
For  all  the  day  long  have  I  been  plagued. 
And  chastened  every  morning. 
If  I  had  said,  I  will  speak  thus ; 

Behold,  I  had  dealt  treacherously  with  the  generation  of  thy  chil- 
dren. 


94  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

•    When  I  thought  how  I  might  know  this. 
It  was  too  painful  for  me ; 
Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of  God, 
And  considered  their  latter  end. 
Surely  thou  settest  them  in  slippery  places: 
Thou  castest  them  down  to  destruction. 
How  are  they  become  a  desolation  in  a  moment ! 
They  are  utterly  consumed  with  terrors. 
As  a  dream  when  one  awaketh ; 
So,  O  Lord,  when  thou  awakest,  thou  shalt  despise  their  image. 

For  my  heart  was  grieved. 

And  I  was  pricked  in  my  reins: 

So  brutish  was  I,  and  ignorant ; 

I  was  as  a  beast  before  thee. 

Nevertheless  I  am  continually  with  thee: 

Thou  hast  holden  my  right  hand. 

Thou  shalt  guide  me  with  thy  counsel. 

And  afterward  receive  me  to  glory. 

Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  thee? 

And  there  is  none  upon  earth  that  I  desire  beside  thee. 

My  flesh  and  my  heart  faileth: 

But  God  is  the  strength  of  my  heart  and  my  portion  for  ever. 

For,  lo,  they  that  are  far  from  thee  shall  perish : 

Thou  hast  destroyed  all  them  that  go  a  whoring  from  thee. 

But  it  is  good  for  me  to  draw  near  unto  God: 

I  have  made  the  Lord  God  my  refuge, 

That  I  may  tell  of  all  thy  works. 

XVnL    LONGING  FOE  GOD'S  HOUSE. 

Psalm  84 : 1-12. 

TTow  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles, 

0  Lord  of  hosts! 

lly  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the  Lord; 

My  heart  and  my  flesh  cry  out  unto  the  living  God. 

Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an  house. 

And  the  swallow  a  nest  for  herself,  where  she  may  lay  her  young. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  95 

Even  thine  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts, 

My  King,  and  my  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house: 

They  will  be  still  praising  thee. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is  in  thee; 

In  whose  heart  are  the  high  ways  to  Zion. 

Passing  through  the  valley  of  Weeping  they  make  it  a  place  of 

springs ; 
Yea,  the  early  rain  covereth  it  with  blessings. 
They  go  from  strength  to  strength, 
Every  one  of  them  appeareth  before  God  in  Zion. 

0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer : 
Give  ear,  O  God  of  Jacob. 

Behold,  O  God  our  shield, 

And  look  upon  the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a  thousand. 

1  had  rather  be  a  doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my  God, 
Than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and  a  shield: 

The  Lord  will  give  grace  and  glory: 

No  good  thing  will  he  withhold  from  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

O  Lord  of  hosts. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

Psalm  27 : 1-6. 

The  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation ;  whom  shall  I  fear  ? 

The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life;   of  whom  shall  I  be  afraid? 

When  evil-doers  came  upon  me  to  eat  up  my  flesh. 

Even  mine  adversaries  and  my  foes,  they  stumbled  and  fell. 

Though  an  host  should  encamp  against  me. 

My  heart  shall  not  fear: 

Though  war  should  rise  against  me. 

Even  then  will  I  be  confident. 

One  thing  have  I  asked  of  the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after; 

That  I  may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

To  behold  the  beauty  of  the  Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his  temple. 

For  in  the  day  of  trouble  he  shall  keep  me  secretly  in  his  pavilion : 

In  the  covert  of  his  tabernacle  shall  he  hide  me; 

He  shall  lift  me  up  upon  a  rock. 


96  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  now  shall  mine  head  be  lifted  up  above  mine  enemies  round 

about  me ; 
And  I  will  offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacrifices  of  joy; 
I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord. 


XIX.    THE  KING  OF  GLORY. 

Psalm  89 : 1-18. 

I  will  sing  of  the  mercies  of  the  Lord  for  ever : 

With  my  mouth  will  I  make  known  thy  faithfulness  to  all  genera- 
tions. 
For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  built  up  for  ever ; 
Thy  faithfulness  shalt  thou  establish  in  the  very  heavens. 

I  have  made  a  covenant  with  my  chosen, 

I  have  sworn  unto  David  my  servant; 

Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for  ever. 

And  build  up  thy  throne  to  all  generations. 

And  the  heavens  shall  praise  thy  wonders,  O  Lord ; 

Thy  faithfulness  also  in  the  assembly  of  the  holy  ones. 

For  who  in  the  skies  can  be  compared  unto  the  Lord? 

Who  among  the  sons  of  the  mighty  is  like  unto  the  Lord, 

A  God  very  terrible  in  the  council  of  the  holy  ones. 

And  to  be  feared  above  all  them  that  are  round  about  him  ? 

O  Lord  God  of  hosts. 

Who  is  a  mighty  one,  like  unto  thee,  O  jah  ? 

And  thy  faithfulness  is  round  about  thee. 

Thou  rulest  the  pride  of  the  sea : 

When  the  waves  thereof  arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

Thou  hast  broken  Eahab  in  pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain ; 

Thou  hast  scattered  thine  enemies  with  the  arm  of  thy  strength. 

The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  also  is  thine : 

The  world  and  the  fulness  thereof,  thou  hast  founded  them. 

The  north  and  the  south,  thou  hast  created  them: 

Tabor  and  Hermon  rejoice  in  thy  name. 

Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm: 

Strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is  thy  right  hand. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  97 

Kighteousness  and  judgement  are  the  foundation  of  thy  throne: 
Mercy  and  truth  go  before  thy  face. 

Blessed  is  the  people  that  know  the  joyful  sound: 
They  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 
In  thy  name  do  they  rejoice  all  the  day: 
And  in  thy  righteousness  are  they  exalted. 
For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their  strength : 
And  in  thy  favour  our  horn  shall  be  exalted. 
For  our  shield  belongeth  unto  the  Lord; 
And  our  king  to  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 

Psalm  24:1-10. 

The  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof; 

The  world,  and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas. 

And  established  it  upon  the  floods. 

Wlio  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord? 

And  who  shall  stand  in  his  holy  place  ? 

He  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  pure  heart; 

Wlio  hath  not  lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity. 

And  hath  not  sworn  deceitfully. 

He  shall  receive  a  blessing  from  the  Lord, 

And  righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek  after  him. 

That  seek  thy  face,  O  God  of  Jacob. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  0  ye  gates ; 

And  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors : 

And  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  the  King  of  glory? 

The  Lord  strong  and  mighty. 

The  Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates; 

Yea,  lift  them  up,  ye  everlasting  doors : 

And  the  King  of  glory  shall  come  in. 

Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 

The  Lord  of  hosts. 

He  is  the  King  of  glory. 


98  A   JIANUAL   OF   FAMILY   WORSHIP 

XX.     THOUGHTS  FOR  NEW- YEAR'S  DAY. 

Psalm  90:1-17. 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  dwelling  place 

In  all  generations. 

Before  the  mountains  were  brought  forth, 

Or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the  earth  and  the  world, 

Even  from  everlasting  to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction; 

And  sayest.  Return,  ye  children  of  men. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight 

Are  but  as  yesterday  when  it  is  past. 

And  as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with  a  flood;   they  are  as  a  sleep: 

In  the  morning  they  are  like  grass  which  groweth  up. 

In  the  morning  it  flourisheth,  and  groweth  up ; 

In  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth. 

For  we  are  consumed  in  thine  anger. 

And  in  thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  before  thee. 

Our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 

For  all  our  days  are  passed  away  in  thy  wrath : 

We  bring  our  years  to  an  end  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

The  days  of  our  years  are  threescore  j^ears  and  ten. 

Or  even  by  reason  of  strength  fourscore  years; 

Yet  is  their  pride  but  labour  and  sorrow; 

For  it  is  soon  gone,  and  we  fly  away. 

Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine  anger. 

And  thy  wrath  according  to  the  fear  that  is  due  unto  thee? 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days, 

That  we  may  get  us  an  heart  of  wisdom. 

Return,  O  Lord ;   how  long  ? 

And  let  it  repent  thee  concerning  thy  servants. 

O  satisfy  us  in  the  morning  with  thy  mercy; 

That  we  may  rejoice  and  be  glad  all  our  days. 

Make  us  glad  according  to  the  days  wherein  thou  hast  afflicted  us. 

And  the  years  wherein  we  have  seen  evil. 

Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy  servants, 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  99 

And  thy  glory  upon  their  children. 
And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  be  upon  us : 
And  establish  thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us ; 
Yea,  the  work  of  our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

XXI.    EVENING  WOESHIP. 
Psalm  91 : 1-16. 

He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the  Most  High 

Shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my  refuge  and  my  fortress ; 

My  God,  in  whom  I  trust. 

For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the  snare  of  the  fowler. 

And  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  pinions. 

And  under  his  wings  shalt  thou  take  refuge : 

His  truth  is  a  shield  and  a  buckler. 

Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by  night. 

Nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day; 

For  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness, 

Nor  for  the  destruction  that  wasteth  at  noonday. 

A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side. 

And  ten  thousand  at  thy  right  hand ; 

But  it  shall  not  come  nigh  thee. 

Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou  behold. 

And  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked. 

For  thou,  O  Lord,  art  my  refuge ! 

Thou  hast  made  the  Most  High  thy  habitation; 

There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee, 

Neither  shall  any  plague  come  nigh  thy  tent. 

For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee. 

To  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

They  shall  bear  thee  up  in  their  hands. 

Lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the  lion  and  adder: 

The  young  lion  and  the  serpent  shalt  thou  trample  under  feet. 

Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon  me,  therefore  will  I  deliver  him : 

I  will  set  him  on  high,  because  he  hath  known  my  uame. 

He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  will  answer  him ; 


100  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

I  will  be  with  him  in  trouble : 
I  will  deliver  him,  and  honour  him. 
With  long  life  will  I  satisfy  him, 
And  shew  him  my  salvation. 

XXII.    THE  RIGHTEOUS  SHALL  FLOURISH. 
Psalm  92 : 1-15. 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 

And  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name,  O  Most  High: 

To  shew  forth  thy  lovingkindness  in  the  morning. 

And  thy  faithfulness  every  night. 

With  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  with  the  psaltery; 

With  a  solemn  sound  upon  the  harp. 

For  thou.  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through  thy  work : 

1  will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy  hands. 

How  great  are  thy  works,  O  Lord ! 

Thy  thoughts  are  very  deep. 

A  brutish  man  knoweth  not ; 

Neither  doth  a  fool  understand  this : 

When  the  wicked  spring  as  the  grass, 

And  when  all  the  workers  of  iniquity  do  flourish; 

It  is  that  they  shall  be  destroyed  for  ever : 

But  thou,  0  Lord,  art  on  high  for  evermore. 

For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord, 

For,  lo,  thine  enemies  shall  perish; 

All  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  be  scattered. 

But  my  horn  hast  thou  exalted  like  the  horn  of  the  wild-ox : 

I  am  anointed  with  fresh  oil. 

Mine  eye  also  hath  seen  my  desire  on  mine  enemies. 

Mine  ears  have  heard  my  desire  of  the  evil-doers  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

The  righteous  shall  flourish  like  the  palm  tree : 

He  shall  grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

They  that  are  planted  in  the  house  of  the  Lord 

Shall  flourish  in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit  in  old  age; 

They  shall  be  full  of  sap  and  green : 

To  shew  that  the  Lord  is  upright; 

He  is  my  rock,  and  there  is  no  unrighteousness  in  him. 


SCRIPTUKE  SELECTIONS  101 

XXIII.    PKAISE  TO  GOD. 
Psalm  96:1-13. 

O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song: 

Sing  unto  the  Lord,  all  the  earth. 

Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless  his  name; 

Shew  forth  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 

Declare  his  glory  among  the  nations. 

His  marvellous  works  among  all  the  peoples. 

For  great  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  to  be  praised : 

He  is  to  be  feared  above  all  gods. 

For  all  the  gods  of  the  peoples  are  idols : 

But  the  Lord  made  the  heavens. 

Honour  and  majesty  are  before  him : 

Strength  and  beauty  are  in  his  sanctuary. 

Give  unto  the  Lord,  ye  kindreds  of  the  peoples. 
Give  unto  the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 
Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory  due  unto  his  name : 
Bring  an  offering,  and  come  into  his  courts. 

0  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness : 
Tremble  before  him,  all  the  earth. 

Say  among  the  nations,  The  Lord  reigneth: 

The  world  also  is  stablished  that  it  cannot  be  moved: 

He  shall  judge  the  peoples  with  equity. 

Let  the  heavens  be  glad,  and  let  the  earth  rejoice; 

Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness  thereof; 

Let  the  field  exult,  and  all  that  is  therein ; 

Then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood  sing  for  joy; 

Before  the  Lord,  for  he  cometh; 

For  he  cometh  to  judge  the  earth : 

He  shall  judge  the  world  with  righteousness. 

And  the  peoples  with  his  truth. 

Psalm  111 :  1-10. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

1  will  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  with  my  whole  heart. 
In  the  council  of  the  upright,  and  in  the  congregation. 
The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great, 


102  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMLY  WORSHIP 

Sought  out  of  all  them  that  have  pleasure  therein. 

His  work  is  honour  and  majesty : 

And  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

He  hath  made  his  wonderful  works  to  be  remembered: 

The  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  compassion. 

He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that  fear  him : 

He  will  ever  be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

He  hath  shewed  his  people  the  power  of  his  works. 

In  giving  them  the  heritage  of  the  nations. 

The  works  of  his  hands  are  truth  and  judgement ; 

All  his  precepts  are  sure. 

They  are  established  for  ever  and  ever, 

They  are  done  in  truth  and  uprightness. 

He  hath  sent  redemption  unto  his  people; 

He  hath  commanded  his  covenant  for  ever : 

Holy  and  reverend  is  his  name. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom ; 

A  good  understanding  have  all  they  that  do  thereafter: 

His  praise  endureth  for  ever. 


XXIV.    GOD'S  MAJESTY. 

P.SALM  97:1-12. 

The  Lord  reigneth;   let  the  earth  rejoice; 

Let  the  multitude  of  isles  be  glad. 

Clouds  and  darkness  are  round  about  him: 

Righteousness  and  judgement  are  the  foundation  of  his  throne. 

A  fire  goeth  before  him. 

And  burnetii  up  his  adversaries  round  about. 

His  lightnings  lightened  the  world : 

The  earth  saw,  and  trembled. 

The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the  pi-esence  of  the  Lord, 

At  the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

The  heavens  declare  his  righteousness, 

And  all  the  peoples  have  seen  his  glory. 

Ashamed  be  all  they  that  serve  graven  images, 

That  boast  themselves  of  idols : 

Worship  him,  all  ye  gods. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  103 

Zion  heard  and  was  glad, 

And  the  daughters  of  Judah  rejoiced; 

Because  of  thy  judgements,  O  Lord. 

For  thou,  Lord,  art  most  high  above  all  the  earth: 

Thou  art  exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

0  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate  evil : 

He  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints; 

He  delivereth  them  out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous, 
And  gladness  for  the  upright  in  heart. 
Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  ye  righteous ; 
And  give  thanks  to  his  holy  name. 

Psalm  33 : 1-22. 

Eejoice  in  the  Lord,  O  ye  righteous: 

Praise  is  comely  for  the  upright. 

Give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  with  harp: 

Sing  praises  unto  him  with  the  psaltery  of  ten  strings. 

Sing  unto  him  a  new  song; 

Play  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right; 

And  all  his  work  is  done  in  faithfulness. 

He  loveth  righteousness  and  judgement : 

The  earth  is  full  of  the  lovingkindness  of  the  Lord. 

By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  heavens  made ; 

And  all  the  host  of  them  by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea  together  as  an  heap: 

He  layeth  up  the  deeps  in  storehouses. 

Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord: 

Let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done ; 

He  commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 

The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of  the  nations  to  nought : 

He  maketh  the  tho\ights  of  the  peoples  to  be  of  none  effect. 

The  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth  fast  for  ever, 
The  thoughts  of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 


104  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord; 

The  people  whom  he  hath  chosen  for  his  own  inheritance. 

The  Lord  looketh  from  heaven ; 

He  beholdeth  all  the  sons  of  men; 

From  the  place  of  his  habitation  he  looketh  forth 

Upon  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth; 

He  that  fashioneth  the  hearts  of  them  all. 

That  considereth  all  their  works. 

There  is  no  king  saved  by  the  multitude  of  an  host : 

A  mighty  man  is  not  delivered  by  great  strength. 

An  horse  is  a  vain  thing  for  safety: 

Neither  shall  he  deliver  any  by  his  great  power. 

Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  fear  him, 

Upon  them  that  hope  in  his  mercy ; 

To  deliver  their  soul  from  death. 

And  to  keep  them  alive  in  famine. 

Our  soul  hath  waited  for  the  Lord: 

He  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

For  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him. 

Because  we  have  trusted  in  his  holy  name. 

Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  be  upon  us. 

According  as  we  have  hoped  in  thee. 


XXV.    THANKSGIVING  TO  GOD. 

Psalm  100 : 1-5. 

Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands. 

Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness : 

Come  before  his  presence  with  singing. 

Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God : 

It  is  he  that  hath  made  us,  and  we  are  his ; 

We  are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving. 

And  into  his  courts  with  praise : 

Give  thanks  unto  him,  and  bless  his  name. 

For  the  Lord  is  good;   his  mercy  endureth  for  ever; 

And  his  faithfulness  unto  all  generations. 


scripture  selections  105 

Psalm  Go  :  1-13. 

Praise  waiteth  for  thee,  O  God,  in  Zion : 

And  unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be  performed. 

O  thou  that  hearest  prayer. 

Unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

Iniquities  prevail  against  me: 

As  for  our  transgressions,  thou  shalt  purge  them  away. 

Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  ohoosest,  and  causest  to  approach 

unto  thee, 
That  he  may  dwell  in  thy  courts : 
We  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  goodness  of  thy  house, 
The  holy  place  of  thy  temple. 

By  terrible  things  thou  wilt  ansAver  us  in  righteousness, 

O  God  of  our  salvation; 

Thou  that  art  the  confidence  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth, 

And  of  them  that  are  afar  off  upon  the  sea : 

Wliich  by  his  strength  setteth  fast  the  mountains ; 

Being  girded  about  with  might : 

Which  stilleth  the  roaring  of  the  seas,  the  roaring  of  their  waves, 

And  the  tumult  of  the  peoples. 

They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  are  afraid  at  thy  tokens : 

Thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the  morning  and  evening  to  rejoice. 

Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  waterest  it, 

Thou  greatly  enrichest  it ; 

The  river  of  God  is  full  of  water : 

Thou  providest  them  corn,  when  thou  hast  so  prepared  the  earth. 

Thou  waterest  her  furrows  abundantly; 

Thou  settlest  the  ridges  thereof: 

Thou  makest  it  soft  with  showers; 

Thou  blessest  the  springing  thereof. 

Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness; 

And  thy  paths  drop  fatness. 

They  drop  upon  the  pastures  of  the  wilderness : 

And  the  hills  are  girded  with  joy. 

The  pastures  are  clothed  with  flocks; 

The  valleys  also  are  covered  over  with  com; 

They  shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 


106  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY   WORSHIP 

XXVL    PRAISE  TO  GOD  FOR  HIS  MERCY. 

Psalm  103 : 1-18. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ; 

And  all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his  holy  name. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul, 

And  forget  not  all  his  benefits : 

Who  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities; 

Who  healeth  all  thy  diseases; 

Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from  destruction; 

Who  crowneth  thee  with  lovingkindness  and  tender  mercies: 

Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things ; 

So  that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagle. 

The  Lord  executeth  righteous  acts, 

And  judgements  for  all  that  are  oppressed. 

He  made  known  his  ways  unto  Moses, 

His  doings  unto  the  children  of  Israel. 

The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  gracious, 

Slow  to  anger,  and  plenteous  in  mercy. 

He  will  not  always  chide ; 

Neither  will  he  keep  his  anger  for  ever. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins, 

Nor  rewarded  us  after  our  iniquities. 

For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth. 

So  great  is  his  mercy  toward  them  that  fear  him. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 

So  far  hath  he  removed  our  transgressions  from  us. 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 

So  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him. 

For  he  knoweth  our  frame; 

He  remembereth  that  we  are  dust. 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass; 

As  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone; 

And  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting  upon 

them  that  fear  him, 
And  his  righteousness  unto  children's  children; 
To  such  as  keep  his  covenant. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  107 

XXVTI.    PRAISE  GOD  FOR  HIS  GOODNESS. 

Psalm  104:1-35. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

O  Lord  my  God,  thou  art  very  great; . 

Thou  art  clothed  with  honour  and  majesty. 

Who  coverest  thyself  with  light  as  with  a  garment; 

Who  stretchest  out  the  heavens  like  a  curtain : 

Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers  in  the  waters ; 

Who  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot ; 

Wlio  walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind : 

Who  maketh  winds  his  messengers; 

His  ministers  a  flaming  fire : 

Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth. 

That  it  should  not  be  moved  for  ever. 

Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep  as  with  a  vesture; 

The  waters  stood  above  the  mountains. 

At  thy  rebuke  they  fled; 

At  the  voice  of  thy  thunder  they  hasted  away; 

They  went  up  by  the  mountains,  they  went  down  by  the  valleys, 

Unto  the  place  which  thou  hadst  founded  for  them. 

Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that  they  may  not  pass  over; 

That  they  turn  not  again  to  cover  the  earth. 

He  sendeth  forth  springs  into  the  valleys ; 

They  run  among  the  mountains : 

They  give  drink  to  every  beast  of  the  field; 

The  wild  asses  quench  their  thirst. 

By  them  the  fowl  of  the  heaven  have  their  habitation, 

They  sing  among  the  branches. 

He  watereth  the  mountains  from  his  chambers : 

The  earth  is  satisfied  with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow  for  the  cattle. 

And  herb  for  the  service  of  man; 

That  he  may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the  earth: 

And  wine  that  maketh  glad  the  heart  of  man, 

And  oil  to  make  his  face  to  shine. 

And  bread  that  strengtheneth  man's  heart. 


108  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

The  trees  of  the  Lord  are  satisfied; 

The  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  he  hath  planted; 

Where  the  birds  make  their  nests : 

As  for  the  stork,  the  fir  trees  are  her  house. 

The  high  mountains  are  for  the  wild  goats ; 

The  rocks  are  a  refuge  for  the  conies. 

He  appointed  the  moon  for  seasons : 

The  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

Thou  makest  darkness,  and  it  is  night ; 

Wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the  forest  do  creep  forth. 

The  young  lions  roar  after  their  prey, 

And  seek  their  meat  from  God. 

The  sun  ariseth,  they  get  them  away. 

And  lay  them  down  in  their  dens. 

Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work 

And  to  his  labour  until  the  evening. 

O  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works! 

In  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all: 

The  earth  Is  full  of  thy  riches. 

Yonder  is  the  sea,  great  and  wide. 

Wherein  are  things  creeping  innumerable. 

Both  small  and  great  beasts. 

There  go  the  ships; 

There  is  leviathan,  whom  thou  hast  formed  to  take  his  pastime 

therein. 
These  wait  all  upon  thee, 

That  thou  mayest  give  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 
That  thou  givest  unto  them  they  gather; 
Thou  openest  thine  hand,  they  are  satisfied  with  good. 
Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are  troubled ; 
Thou  takest  away  their  breath,  they  die. 
And  return  to  their  dust. 

Thou  sendest  forth  thy  spirit,  they  are  created; 
And  thou  renewest  the  face  of  the  ground. 

Let  the  glory  of  the  Lord  endure  for  ever ; 

Let  the  Lord  rejoice  in  his  works: 

Who  looketh  on  the  earth,  and  it  trembleth ; 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  109 

He  toucheth  the  mountains,  and  they  smoke. 

I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  long  as  I  live: 

I  will  sing  praise  to  my  God  while  I  have  any  being. 

Let  my  meditation  be  sweet  unto  him: 

I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 

Let  sinners  be  consumed  out  of  the  earth, 

And  let  the  wicked  be  no  more. 

Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

XXVIII.    PEAISE  GOD  FOR  HIS  BENEVOLENCE. 

Psalm  107 : 1-10,  19-43.  •  , 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;   for  he  is  good : 
For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 
Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  say  so, 

Whom  he  hath  redeemed  from  the  hand  of  the  adversary; 
And  gathered  them  out  of  the  lands. 
From  the  east  and  from  the  west. 
From  the  north  and  from  the  south. 

They  wandered  in  the  wilderness  in  a  desert  way ; 

They  found  no  city  of  habitation. 

Hungry  and  thirsty, 

Their  soul  fainted  in  them. 

Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble. 

And  he  delivered  them  out  of  their  distresses. 

He  led  them  also  by  a  straight  way. 

That  they  might  go  to  a  city  of  habitation. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness. 

And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

For  he  satisfieth  the  longing  soul, 

And  the  hungry  soul  he  filleth  with  good. 

Such  as  sat  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of  death, 

Being  bound  in  affliction  and  iron ; 

Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble. 

And  he  saveth  them  out  of  their  distresses. 

He  sendeth  his  word,  and  healeth  them. 

And  delivereth  them  from  their  destructions. 


110  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness, 

And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

And  let  them  offer  the  sacrifices  of  thanksgiving. 

And  declare  his  works  with  singing. 

They  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in  ships. 

That  do  business  in  great  waters; 

These  see  the  works  of  the  Lord, 

And  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

For  he  commandeth,  and  raiseth  the  stormy  wind. 

Which  lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

They  mount  up  to  the  heaven,  they  go  down  again  to  the  depths ; 

Their  soul  melteth  away  because  of  trouble. 

They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger  like  a  drunken  man. 

And  are  at  their  wits'  end. 

Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble. 

And  he  bringeth  them  out  of  their  distresses. 

He  maketh  the  storm  a  calm. 

So  that  the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

Then  are  they  glad  because  they  be  quiet; 

So  he  bringeth  them  unto  the  haven  where  they  would  be. 

Oh  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness, 
And  for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men ! 
Let  them  exalt  him  also  in  the  assembly  of  the  people. 
And  praise  him  in  the  seat  of  the  elders. 

He  turneth  rivers  Into  a  wilderness. 

And  watersprings  into  a  thirsty  ground; 

A  fruitful  land  into  a  salt  desert, 

For  the  wickedness  of  them  that  dwell  therein. 

He  turneth  a  wilderness  into  a  pool  of  water, 

And  a  dry  land  into  watersprings. 

And  there  he  maketh  the  hungry  to  dwell. 

That  they  may  prepare  a  city  of  habitation; 

And  sow  fields,  and  plant  vineyards, 

And  get  them  fruits  of  increase. 

He  blesseth  them  also,  so  that  they  are  multiplied  greatly ; 

And  he  suffereth  not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  111 

Again,  thej^  are  minisheJ  and  bowed  dowu 

Through  oppression,  trouble,  and  sorrow. 

He  poureth  contempt  upon  princes. 

And  causeth  them  to  wander  in  the  waste,  where  there  is  no  way. 

Yet  setteth  he  the  needy  on  high  from  aJfliction, 

And  niaketh  him  famihes  like  a  Hock. 

The  upright  shall  see  it,  and  be  glad; 

And  all  iniquity  shall  stop  her  mouth. 

Whoso  is  wise  shall  give  heed  to  these  things. 

And  they  shall  consider  the  mercies  of  the  Lord. 


XXIX.    GOD'S  MERCY. 

Psalm  118 : 1-10,  14-29. 

O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord;   for  he  is  good: 

For  his  mercy  eudureth  for  ever. 

Let  Israel  now  say. 

That  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now  say. 

That  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord  say, 

That  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

Out  of  my  distress  I  called  upon  the  Lord : 

The  Lord  answered  me  and  set  me  in  a  large  place. 

The  Lord  is  on  my  side ;   I  will  not  fear : 

What  can  man  do  unto  me? 

The  Lord  is  on  my  side  among  them  that  help  me : 

Therefore  shall  I  see  my  desire  upon  them  that  hate  me. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord 

Than  to  put  confidence  in  man. 

It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord 

Than  to  put  confidence  in  princes. 

All  nations  compassed  me  about : 

In  the  name  of  the  Lord  I  will  cut  them  off. 

The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  song; 

And  he  is  become  my  salvation. 

The  voice  of  rejoicing  and  salvation  is  in  the  tents  of  the  righteous; 


112  A  IVIANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  is  exalted : 

The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

I  shall  not  die,  but  live, 

And  declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  hath  chastened  me  sore: 

But  he  hath  not  given  me  over  unto  death. 

Open  to  me  the  gates  of  righteousness: 

I  will  enter  into  them,  I  will  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord. 

This  is  the  gate  of  the  Lord ; 

The  righteous  shall  enter  into  it. 

I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  for  thou  hast  answered  me. 

And  art  become  my  salvation. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected 

Is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

This  is  the  Lord's  doing; 

It  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made ; 

We  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

Save  now,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord: 

O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

We  have  blessed  you  out  of  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

The  Lord  is  God,  and  he  hath  given  us  light : 

Bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords,  even  unto  the  horns  of  the  altar. 

Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee : 

Thou  art  my  God,  I  will  exalt  thee. 

0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord;  for  he  is  good: 
For  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

XXX.    THE  KEEPEK  OF  ISRAEL. 

Psalm  121 : 1-8. 

1  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  mountains : 
From  whence  shall  my  help  come? 

My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord, 
Which  made  heaven  and  earth. 
He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be  moved : 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  113 

He  that  keepeth  thee  will  not  slumber. 

Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel 

Shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

The  Lord  is  thy  keeper : 

The  Lord  is  thy  shade  upon  thy  right  hand. 

The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by  day, 

Nor  the  moon  by  night. 

The  Lord  shall  keep  thee  from  all  evil; 

He  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

The  Lord  shall  keep  thy  going  out  and  thy  coming  in, 

From  this  time  forth  and  for  evermore. 

XXXI.    THE  PEACE  OF  THE  CHUllCH. 
Psalm  122 : 1-9. 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me. 

Let  us  go  unto  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

Our  feet  are  standing 

Within  thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem; 

Jerusalem,  that  art  builded 

As  a  city  that  is  compact  together: 

Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  even  the  tribes  of  the  Lord, 

For  a  testimony  unto  Israel, 

To  give  thanks  unto  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

For  there  are  set  thrones  for  judgement. 

The  thrones  of  the  house  of  David. 

Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem : 

They  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 

And  prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 

For  my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes, 

I  will  now  say.  Peace  be  within  thee. 

For  the  sake  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our  God 

I  will  seek  thy  good. 

XXXII.    UNITY. 
Psalm  133 : 1-3. 

Behold,  how  good  and  how  pleasant  it  is 
For  brethren  to  dwell  together  in  unity! 
It  is  like  the  precious  oil  upon  the  head, 


114  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

That  ran  down  upon  the  beard. 

Even  Aaron's  beard; 

That  came  down  upon  the  skirt  of  his  garments; 

Like  the  dew  of  Hermon, 

That  Cometh  down  upon  the  mountains  of  Zion : 

For  there  the  Lord  commanded  the  blessing, 

Even  life  for  evermore. 


XXXIII.    GOD'S  WOKD,  MAN'S  GUIDE. 

Psalm  119:1-19,  41-47. 

Blessed  are  they  that  are  perfect  in  the  way, 
Who  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 
Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies. 
That  seek  him  with  the  whole  heart. 
Yea,  they  do  no  unrighteousness ; 
They  walk  in  his  ways. 
Thou  hast  commanded  us  thy  precepts. 
That  we  should  observe  them  diligently. 

Oh  that  my  ways  were  established 

To  observe  thy  statutes! 

Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed. 

When  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 

I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  with  uprightness  of  heart. 

When  I  learn  thy  righteous  judgements. 

I  will  observe  thy  statutes : 

O  forsake  me  not  utterly. 

Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man  cleanse  his  way  ? 

By  taking  heed  thereto  according  to  thy  word. 

With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought  thee : 

O  let  me  not  wander  from  thy  commandments. 

Thy  word  have  I  laid  up  in  mine  heart. 

That  I  might  not  sin  against  thee. 

Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord: 

Teach  me  thy  statutes. 

With  my  lips  have  I  declared 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  115 

All  the  judgements  of  thy  mouth. 

I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of  thy  testimonies. 

As  much  as  in  all  riches. 

I  will  meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

And  have  respect  unto  thy  ways. 

I  will  delight  myself  in  thy  statutes: 

I  will  not  forget  thy  word. 

Deal  bountifully  with  thy  servant,  that  I  may  live; 

So  will  I  observe  thy  word. 

Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I  may  behold 

Wondrous  things  out  of  thy  law. 

I  am  a  sojourner  in  the  earth : 

Hide  not  thy  commandments  from  me. 

Let  thy  mercies  also  come  unto  me,  O  Lord, 

Even  thy  salvation,  according  to  thy  word. 

So  shall  I  have  an  answer  for  him  that  reproacheth  me; 

For  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

And  take  not  the  word  of  truth  utterly  out  of  my  mouth ; 

For  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judgements. 

So  shall  I  observe  thy  law  continually 

For  ever  and  ever. 

And  I  will  walk  at  liberty ; 

For  I  have  sought  thy  precepts. 

I  will  also  speak  of  thy  testimonies  before  kings, 

And  will  not  be  ashamed. 

And  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy  commandments, 

Which  I  have  loved. 

XXXIV.    GOD  IS  EVERYWHEEE  AND  KNOWS  ALL 
THINGS. 
Psalm  139 : 1-24. 

O  Lord,  thou  hast  searched  me,  and  know  me. 

Thou  knowest  my  downsitting  and  mine  uprising, 

Thou  understandest  my  thought  afar  off. 

Thou  searchest  out  my  path  and  my  lying  down, 

And  art  acquainted  with  all  my  ways. 

For  there  is  not  a  word  in  my  tongue. 


116  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

But,  lo,  O  Lord,  thou  knowest  it  altogether. 
Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and  before. 
And  laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 
Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  for  me; 
It  is  high,  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 

Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy  spirit  ? 

Or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy  presence? 

If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou  art  there : 

If  I  make  my  bed  in  Sheol,  behold,  thou  art  there. 

If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning. 

And  dweU  in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea; 

Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead  me. 

And  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness  shall  overwhelm  me. 

And  the  light  about  me  shall  be  night ; 

Even  the  darkness  hideth  not  from  thee. 

But  the  night  shineth  as  the  day: 

The  darkness  and  the  light  are  both  alike  to  thee. 

For  thou  hast  possessed  my  reins : 

Thou  hast  covered  me  in  my  mother's  womb. 

I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee;    for  I  am  fearfully  and  wonderfully 

made: 
Wonderful  are  thy  works; 
And  that  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 
My  frame  was  not  hidden  from  thee. 
When  I  was  made  in  secret. 

And  curiously  wrought  in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 
Thine  eyes  did  see  mine  unperfect  substance. 
And  in  thy  book  were  all  my  members  written. 
Which  day  by  day  were  fashioned, 
When  as  yet  there  was  none  of  them. 
How  precious  also  are  thy  thoughts  unto  me,  O  God ! 
How  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

If  I  should  count  them,  they  are  more  in  number  than  the  sand : 
When  I  awake,  I  am  still  with  thee. 

Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the  wicked,  O  God: 
Depart  from  me  therefore,  ye  bloodthirsty  men. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  117 

For  they  speak  against  thee  wickedly. 

And  thine  enemies  take  thy  name  in  vain. 

Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord,  that  hate  thee  ? 

And  am  not  I  grieved  with  those  that  rise  up  against  thee  ? 

I  hate  them  with  i^erf ect  hatred : 

I  count  them  mine  enemies. 

Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart: 

Try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts : 

And  see  if  there  be  any  way  of  wickedness  in  me, 

And  lead  me  in  the  way  everlasting. 

XXXV.    THE  GOD  OF  NATURE. 
Job  38 : 1-41. 

Then  the  Lord  answered  Job  out  of  the  whirlwind,  and  said, 

Who  is  this  that  darkeneth  counsel 

By  words  without  knowledge  ? 

Gird  up  now  thy  loins  like  a  man; 

For  I  will  demand  of  thee,  and  declare  thou  unto  me. 

Where  wast  thou  when  I  laid  the  foundations  of  the  earth  ? 

Declare,  if  thou  hast  understanding. 

Who  determined  the  measures  thereof,  if  thou  knowest? 

Or  who  stretched  the  line  upon  it  ? 

Whereupon  were  the  foundations  thereof  fastened  ? 

Or  who  laid  the  corner  stone  thereof; 

When  the  morning  stars  sang  together. 

And  all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy  ? 

Or  who  shut  up  the  sea  with  doors. 

When  it  brake  forth,  as  if  it  had  issued  out  of  the  womb ; 

When  I  made  the  cloud  the  garment  thereof. 

And  thick  darkness  a  swaddlingband  for  it. 

And  prescribed  for  it  my  decree, 

And  set  bars  and  doors, 

And  said,  Hitherto  shalt  thou  come,  but  no  further; 

And  here  shall  thy  proud  waves  be  stayed  ? 

Hast  thou  commanded  the  morning  since  thy  days  began. 
And  caused  the  dayspring  to  know  its  place ; 
That  it  might  take  hold  of  the  ends  of  the  earth. 
And  the  wicked  be  shaken  out  of  it  ? 


US  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

It  is  changed  as  clay  under  the  seal ; 

And  all  things  stand  forth  as  a  garment : 

And  from  the  wicked  their  light  is  withholden, 

And  the  high  arm  is  broken. 

Hast  thou  entered  into  the  springs  of  the  sea  ?       • 

Or  hast  thou  walked  in  the  recesses  of  the  deep? 

Have  the  gates  of  death  been  revealed  unto  thee? 

Or  hast  thou  seen  the  gates  of  the  shadow  of  death  ? 

Hast  thou  comprehended  the  breadth  of  the  earth  ? 

Declare,  if  thou  knowest  it  all. 

Wliere  is  the  way  to  the  dwelling  of  light. 

And  as  for  darkness,  where  is  the  place  thereof; 

That  thou  shouldest  take  it  to  the  bound  thereof. 

And  that  thou  shouldest  discern  the  paths  to  the  house  thereof? 

Doubtless,  thou  knowest,  for  thou  wast  then  born. 

And  the  number  of  thy  days  is  great ! 

Hast  thou  entered  the  treasuries  of  the  snow. 

Or  hast  thou  seen  the  treasuries  of  the  hail, 

Wliich  I  have  reserved  against  the  time  of  trouble. 

Against  the  day  of  battle  and  war? 

By  what  way  is  the  light  parted. 

Or  the  east  wind  scattered  upon  the  earth  ? 

Who  hath  cleft  a  channel  for  the  waterflood. 

Or  a  way  for  the  lightning  of  the  thunder ; 

To  cause  it  to  rain  on  a  land  where  no  man  is; 

On  the  wilderness,  wherein  there  is  no  man ; 

To  satisfy  the  waste  and  desolate  ground; 

And  to  cause  the  tender  grass  to  spring  forth? 

Hath  the  rain  a  father  ? 

Or  who  hath  begotten  the  drops  of  dew? 

Out  of  whose  womb  came  the  ice  ? 

And  the  hoary  frost  of  heaven,  who  hath  gendered  it? 

The  waters  are  hidden  as  with  stone, 

And  the  face  of  the  deep  is  frozen. 

Canst  thou  bind  the  cluster  of  the  Pleiades, 

Or  loose  the  bands  of  Orion  ? 

Canst  thou  lead  forth  the  Mazzaroth  in  their  season  ? 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  119 

Or  canst  thou  guide  the  Bear  with  her  train? 

Kuowest  thou  the  ordinances  of  the  heavens? 

Canst  thou  establish  the  dominion  thereof  in  the  earth? 

Canst  thou  lift  up  thy  voice  to  the  clouds, 

That  abundance  of  waters  may  cover  thee? 

Canst  thou  send  forth  lightnings,  that  they  may  go, 

And  say  unto  thee,  Here  we  are  ? 

Who  hath  put  wisdom  in  the  inward  parts  ? 

Or  who  hath  given  understanding  to  the  mind  ? 

Who  can  number  the  clouds  by  wisdom? 

Or  who  can  pour  out  the  bottles  of  heaven 

When  the  dust  runneth  into  a  mass, 

And  the  clods  cleave  fast  together? 

Wilt  thou  hunt  the  prey  for  the  lioness? 

Or  satisfy  the  appetite  of  the  young  lions, 

When  they  couch  in  their  dens. 

And  abide  in  the  covert  to  lie  in  wait? 

Who  provideth  for  the  raven  his  food. 

When  his  young  ones  cry  unto  God, 

And  wander  for  lack  of  meat? 

XXXVI.    THE  NATURE  OF  WISDOM. 

Job  28 :  5-28. 

As  for  the  earth,  out  of  it  cometh  bread : 

And  underneath  it  is  turned  up  as  it  were  by  fire. 

The  stones  thereof  are  the  place  of  sapphires. 

And  it  hath  dust  of  gold. 

That  path  no  bird  of  prey  knoweth. 

Neither  hath  the  falcon's  eye  seen  it: 

The  proud  beasts  have  not  trodden  it. 

Nor  hath  the  fierce  lion  passed  thereby. 

He  putteth  forth  his  hand  upon  the  flinty  rock; 

He  overturneth  the  mountains  by  the  roots. 

He  cutteth  out  channels  among  the  rocks ; 

And  his  eye  seeth  every  precious  thing. 

He  bindeth  the  streams  that  they  trickle  not; 

And  the  thing  that  is  hid  bringeth  he  forth  to  light. 


120  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

But  where  shall  wisdom  be  found? 

And  where  is  the  place  of  understanding? 

Man  knoweth  not  the  price  thereof; 

Neither  is  it  found  in  the  land  of  the  living. 

The  deep  saith,  It  is  not  in  me : 

And  the  sea  saith.  It  is  not  with  me. 

It  cannot  be  gotten  for  gold, 

Neither  shall  silver  be  weighed  for  the  price  thereof. 

It  cannot  be  valued  with  the  gold  of  Ophir, 

With  the  precious  onyx,  or  the  sapphire. 

Gold  and  glass  cannot  equal  it: 

Neither  shall  the  exchange  thereof  be  jewels  of  fine  gold 

No  mention  shall  be  made  of  coral  or  of  crystal: 

Yea,  the  price  of  wisdom  is  above  rubies. 

The  topaz  of  Ethiopia  shall  not  equal  it. 

Neither  shall  it  be  valued  with  pure  gold. 


"Whence  then  cometh  wisdom? 

And  where  is  the  place  of  understanding? 

Seeing  it  is  hid  from  the  eyes  of  all  living. 

And  kept  close  from  the  fowls  of  the  air. 

Destruction  and  Death  say, 

We  have  heard  a  rumour  thereof  with  our  ears. 


God  understandeth  the  way  thereof. 

And  he  knoweth  the  place  thereof. 

For  he  looketh  to  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

And  seeth  under  the  whole  heaven ; 

To  make  a  weight  for  the  wind ; 

Yea,  he  meeteth  out  the  waters  by  measure. 

^Yhen  he  made  a  decree  for  the  rain, 

And  a  way  for  the  lightning  of  the  thunder: 

Then  did  he  see  it,  and  declare  it ; 

He  established  it,  yea,  and  searched  it  out. 

And  unto  man  he  said, 

Eehold,  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  that  is  w'isdom; 

And  to  depart  from  evil  is  understanding. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  121 

XXXVII.    THE  AIM  OF  WISDOM. 

Proverbs  1 : 1-33. 

The  proverbs  of  Solomon  the  son  of  David,  king  of  Israel : 
To  know  "wisdom  and  instruction; 
To  discern  the  words  of  understanding; 
To  receive  instruction  in  wise  dealing. 
In  righteousness  and  judgement  and  equity; 
To  give  subtilty  to  the  simple, 
To  the  young  man  knowledge  and  discretion : 
That  the  wise  man  may  hear,  and  increase  in  learning; 
And  that  the  man  of  understanding  may  attain  unto  sound  coun- 
sels: 
To  understand  a  proverb,  and  a  figure; 
The  words  of  the  wise,  and  their  dark  sayings. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  knowledge : 

But  the  foolish  despise  wisdom  and  instruction. 

My  son,  hear  the  instruction  of  thy  father. 

And  forsake  not  the  law  of  thy  mother : 

For  they  shall  be  a  chaplet  of  grace  unto  thy  head, 

And  chains  about  thy  neck. 

My  son,  if  sinners  entice  thee. 

Consent  thou  not. 

If  they  say.  Come  with  us. 

Let  us  lay  wait  for  blood. 

Let  us  lurk  privily  for  the  innocent  without  cause ; 

Let  us  swallow  them  up  alive  as  Sheol, 

And  whole,  as  those  that  go  down  into  the  pit ; 

We  shall  find  all  precious  substance, 

We  shall  fill  our  houses  with  spoil ; 

Thou  shalt  cast  thy  lot  among  us; 

We  will  all  have  one  purse : 

My  son,  walk  not  thou  in  the  way  with  them ; 

Refrain  thy  foot  from  their  path : 

For  their  feet  run  to  evil. 

And  they  make  haste  to  shed  blood. 

For  in  vain  is  the  net  spread. 

In  the  eyes  of  any  bird : 


122  A  MANUAL  OP  FAIVULY  WORSHIP 

And  these  lay  wait  for  their  own  blood. 

They  lurk  privily  for  their  own  lives. 

So  are  the  ways  of  every  one  that  is  greedy  of  gain ; 

It  taketh  away  the  life  of  the  owners  thereof. 

Wisdom  crieth  aloud  in  the  street; 

She  uttereth  her  voice  in  the  broad  places ; 

She  crieth  in  the  chief  place  of  concourse; 

At  the  entering  in  of  the  gates. 

In  the  city,  she  uttereth  her  words : 

How  long,  ye  simple  ones,  will  ye  love  simplicity  ? 

And  scorners  delight  them  in  scorning, 

And  fools  hate  knowledge? 

Turn  you  at  my  reproof : 

Behold,  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit  unto  you, 

I  will  make  known  my  words  unto  you. 

Because  I  have  called,  and  ye  refused ; 

I  have  stretched  out  my  hand,  and  no  man  regarded; 

But  ye  have  set  at  nought  all  my  counsel. 

And  would  none  of  my  reproof: 

I  also  will  laugh  in  the  day  of  your  calamity; 

I  will  mock  when  your  fear  cometh ;  • 

When  your  fear  cometh  as  a  storm. 

And  your  calamity  cometh  on  as  a  whirlwind ; 

When  distress  and  anguish  come  upon  you. 

Then  shall  they  call  upon  me,  but  I  will  not  answer; 

They  shall  seek  me  diligently,  but  they  shall  not  find  me: 

For  that  they  hated  knowledge, 

And  did  not  choose  the  fear  of  the  Lord : 

They  would  none  of  my  counsel; 

They  despised  all  my  reproof: 

Therefore  shall  they  eat  of  the  fruit  of  their  own  way, 

And  be  filled  with  their  own  devices. 

For  the  backsliding  of  the  simple  shall  slay  them, 

And  the  prosperity  of  fools  shall  destroy  them. 

But  whoso  hearkeneth  unto  me  shall  dwell  securely. 

And  shall  be  quiet  without  fear  of  evil. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  123 

XXXVIII.    THE  LOED  GIVETH  WISDOM. 

Proverbs  2 : 1-22. 

My  son,  if  thou  wilt  receive  my  words. 
And  lay  up  my  commandments  with  thee; 
So  that  thou  incline  thine  ear  unto  wisdom, 
And  apply  thine  heart  to  understanding; 
Yea,  if  thou  cry  after  discernment. 
And  lift  up  thy  voice  for  understanding; 
If  thou  seek  her  as  silver. 
And  search  for  her  as  for  hid  treasures; 
Then  shalt  thou  understand  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
And  find  the  knowledge  of  God. 
For  the  Lord  giveth  wisdom ; 

Out  of  his  mouth  cometh  knowledge  and  understanding: 
He  layeth  up  sound  wisdom  for  the  upright, 
He  is  a  shield  to  them  that  walk  in  integrity ; 
That  he  may  guard  the  paths  of  judgement. 
And  preserve  the  way  of  his  saints- 
Then  shalt  thou  understand  righteousness  and  judgement. 
And  equity,  yea,  every  good  path. 
For  wisdom  shall  enter  into  thine  heart, 
And  knowledge  shall  be  pleasant  unto  thy  soul ; 
Discretion  shall  watch  over  thee,  ' 

Understanding  shall  keep  thee: 
To  deliver  thee  from  the  way  of  evil. 
From  the  men  that  speak  f reward  things; 
Who  forsake  the  paths  of  uprightness. 
To  walk  in  the  ways  of  darkness; 
Who  rejoice  to  do  evil, 
And  delight  in  the  frowardness  of  evil; 
Who  are  crooked  in  their  ways, 
And  perverse  in  their  paths : 
To  deliver  thee  from  the  strange  woman, 
Even  from  the  stranger  which  flattereth  with  her  words ; 
Which  forsaketh  the  friend  of  her  youth, 
And  f orgetteth  the  covenant  of  her  God : 
For  her  house  inclineth  unto  death. 
And  her  paths  unto  the  dead : 


12rt  A  jVIANUAL  of  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

None  that  go  unto  her  return  again, 

Neither  do  they  attain  unto  the  paths  of  life : 

That  thou  mayest  walk  in  the  way  of  good  men, 

And  keep  the  paths  of  the  righteous. 

For  the  upright  shall  dwell  in  the  land, 

And  the  perfect  shall  remain  in  it. 

But  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  off  from  the  land. 

And  they  that  deal  treacherously  shall  be  rooted  out  of  it. 


XXXIX.    SOUND  WISDOM  AND  DISCRETION. 

Proverbs  3 : 1-27. 

My  son,  forget  not  my  law; 

But  let  thine  heart  keep  my  commandments: 

For  length  of  days,  and  years  of  life, 

And  peace,  shall  they  add  to  thee. 

Let  not  mercy  and  truth  forsake  thee: 

Bind  them  about  thy  neck; 

Write  them  upon  the  table  of  thine  heart : 

So  shalt  thou  find  favour  and  good  understanding 

In  the  sight  of  God  and  man. 

Trust  in  the  Lord  with  all  thine  heart, 

And  lean  not  upon  thine  own  understanding: 

In  all  thy  ways  acknowledge  him. 

And  he  shall  direct  thy  paths. 

Be  not  wise  in  thine  own  eyes ; 

Fear  the  Lord,  and  depart  from  evil : 

It  shall  be  health  to  thy  navel. 

And  marrow  to  thy  bones. 

Honour  the  Lord  with  thy  substance. 

And  with  the  firstfruits  of  all  thine  increase: 

So  shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with  plenty, 

And  thy  fats  shall  overflow  with  new  wine. 

My  son,  despise  not  the  chastening  of  the  Lord; 

Neither  be  weary  of  his  reproof : 

For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  reproveth; 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  125 

Even  as  a  father  the  son  in  whom  he  delighteth. 

Happy  is  the  man  that  findeth  wisdom. 

And  the  man  that  getteth  understanding. 

For  the  merchandise  of  it  is  better  than  the  merchandise  of  silver. 

And  the  gain  thereof  than  fine  gold. 

She  is  more  precious  than  rubies : 

And  none  of  the  things  thou  canst  desire  are  to  be  compared  unto 

her. 
Length  of  days  is  in  her  right  hand; 
In  her  left  hand  are  riches  and  honour. 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness. 
And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

She  is  a  tree  of  life  to  them  that  lay  hold  upon  her : 
And  happy  is  every  one  that  retaineth  her. 

The  Lord  by  wisdom  founded  the  earth; 

By  understanding  he  established  the  heavens. 

By  his  knowledge  the  depths  were  broken  up. 

And  the  skies  drop  down  the  dew. 

My  son,  let  not  them  depart  from  thine  eyes; 

Keep  sound  wisdom  and  discretion; 

So  shall  they  be  life  unto  thy  soul. 

And  grace  to  thy  neck. 

Then  shalt  thou  walk  in  thy  way  securely, 

And  thy  foot  shall  not  stumble. 

When  thou  liest  down,  thou  shalt  not  be  afraid : 

Tea,  thou  shalt  lie  down,  and  thy  sleep  shall  be  sweet. 

Be  not  afraid  of  sudden  fear, 

Neither  of  the  desolation  of  the  wicked,  when  it  cometh : 

For  the  Lord  shall  be  thy  confidence, 

And  shall  keep  thy  foot  from  being  taken. 

Withhold  not  good  from  them  to  whom  it  is  due, 

When  it  is  in  the  power  of  thine  hand  to  do  it. 

XL.    WISDOM'S  FATHERLY  ADVICE. 

Proverbs  4 : 3-27. 

For  I  was  a  son  unto  my  father, 

Tender  and  only  beloved  in  the  sight  of  my  mother. 


126  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  he  taught  me,  and  said  unto  me, 

Let  thine  heart  retain  my  words; 

Keep  my  commandments,  and  live : 

Get  wisdom,  get  understanding; 

Forget  it  not,  neither  decline  from  the  words  of  my  mouth: 

Forsake  her  not,  and  she  shall  preserve  thee ; 

Love  her,  and  she  shall  keep  thee. 

Wisdom  is  the  principal  thing ;   therefore  get  wisdom : 

Yea,  with  all  thou  hast  gotten  get  understanding. 

Exalt  her,  and  she  shall  promote  thee : 

She  shall  bring  thee  to  honour,  when  thou  dost  embrace  her. 

She  shall  give  to  thine  head  a  chaplet  of  grace : 

A  crown  of  beauty  shall  she  deliver  to  thee. 

Hear,  O  my  son,  and  receive  my  sayings; 

And  the  years  of  thy  life  shall  be  many. 

I  have  taught  thee  in  the  way  of  wisdom ; 

I  have  led  thee  in  paths  of  uprightness. 

When  thou  goest,  thy  steps  shall  not  be  straitened ; 

And  if  thou  runnest,  thou  shalt  not  stumble. 

Take  fast  hold  of  instruction ;  let  her  not  go : 

Keep  her;    for  she  is  thy  life. 

Enter  not  into  the  path  of  the  wicked, 

And  walk  not  in  the  way  of  evil  men. 

Avoid  it,  pass  not  by  it; 

Turn  from  it,  and  pass  on. 

For  they  sleep  not,  except  they  have  done  mischief ; 

And  their  sleep  is  taken  away,  unless  they  cause  some  to  fall. 

For  they  eat  the  bread  of  wickedness. 

And  drink  the  wine  of  violence. 

But  the  path  of  the  righteous  is  as  the  shining  light, 

That  shineth  more  and  more  unto  the  perfect  day. 

The  way  of  the  wicked  is  as  darkness : 

They  know  not  at  what  they  stumble. 

Mj  son,  attend  to  my  words; 
Incline  thine  ear  unto  my  sayings. 
Let  them  not  depart  from  thine  eyes ; 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  127 


Keep  them  in  the  midst  of  thine  heart. 
For  they  are  life  unto  those  that  find  them, 
And  health  to  all  their  flesh. 

Keep  thy  heart  with  all  diligence; 

For  out  of  it  are  the  issues  of  life. 

Put  away  from  thee  a  froward  mouth. 

And  perverse  lips  put  far  from  thee. 

Let  thine  eyes  look  right  on, 

And  let  thine  eyelids  look  straight  before  thee. 

Make  level  the  path  of  thy  feet, 

And  let  all  thy  ways  be  established. 

Turn  not  to  the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left : 

Remove  thy  foot  from  evil. 


XLI.    WISDOM  BRINGS  THRIFT. 

Proverbs  6 : 1-19. 

My  son,  if  thou  art  become  surety  for  thy  neighbour, 

If  thou  hast  stricken  thy  hands  for  a  stranger. 

Thou  art  snared  with  the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

Thou  art  taken  with  the  words  of  thy  mouth. 

Do  this  now,  my  son,  and  deliver  thyself. 

Seeing  thou  art  come  into  the  hand  of  thy  neighbour ; 

Go,  humble  thyself,  and  importune  thy  neighbour. 

Give  not  sleep  to  thine  eyes, 

Nor  slumber  to  thine  eyelids. 

Deliver  thyself  as  a  roe  from  the  hand  of  the  hunter. 

And  as  a  bird  from  the  hand  of  the  fowler. 

Go  to  the  ant,  thou  sluggard ; 
Consider  her  ways,  and  be  wise: 
Which  having  no  chief. 
Overseer,  or  ruler, 
Provideth  her  meat  in  the  summer. 
And  gathereth  her  food  in  the  harvest. 
How  long  wilt  thou  sleep,  O  sluggard  ? 
When  wilt  thou  arise  out  of  thy  sleep  ? 


128  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Yet  a  little  sleep,  a  little  slumber, 
A  little  folding  of  the  hands  to  sleep: 
So  shalt  thy  poverty  come  as  a  robber, 
And  thy  want  as  an  armed  man. 

A  worthless  person,  a  man  of  iniquity; 

He  walketh  with  a  froward  mouth; 

He  winketh  with  his  eyes,  he  speaketh  with  his  feet, 

He  maketh  signs  with  his  fingers ; 

Frowardness  is  in  his  heart,  he  deviseth  evil  continually ; 

He  soweth  discord. 

Therefore  shall  his  calamity  come  suddenly; 

On  a  sudden  shall  he  be  broken,  and  that  without  remedy. 

There  be  six  things  which  the  Lord  hateth ; 

Yea,  seven  which  are  an  abomination  unto  him: 

Haughty  eyes,  a  lying  tongue, 

And  hands  that  shed  innocent  blood; 

An  heart  that  deviseth  wicked  imaginations. 

Feet  that  be  swift  in  running  to  mischief; 

A  false  witness  that  uttereth  lies. 

And  he  that  soweth  discord  among  brethren. 

XLIL    WISDOM'S  CALL. 

Proverbs  8 : 1-36. 

Doth  not  wisdom  cry. 

And  understanding  put  forth  her  voice  ? 

In  the  top  of  high  places  by  the  way. 

Where  the  paths  meet,  she  standeth; 

Beside  the  gates,  at  the  entry  of  the  city. 

At  the  coming  in  at  the  doors,  she  crieth  aloud : 

Unto  you,  O  men,  I  call; 

And  my  voice  is  to  the  sons  of  men. 

O  ye  simple,  understand  subtilty ; 

And,  ye  fools,  be  ye  of  an  understanding  heart. 

Hear,  for  I  will  speak  excellent  things ; 

And  the  opening  of  my  lips  shall  be  right  things. 

For  my  mouth  shall  utter  truth ; 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  129 

And  wickedness  is  an  abomination  to  my  lips. 
All  the  words  of  my  mouth  are  in  righteousness; 
There  is  nothing  crooked  or  perverse  in  them. 
They  are  all  plain  to  him  that  understandeth. 
And  right  to  them  that  find  knowledge. 
Receive  my  instruction,  and  not  silver; 
And  knowlege  rather  than  choice  gold. 

For  wisdom  is  better  than  rubies ; 

And  all  the  things  that  may  be  desired  are  not  to  be  compared  unto 

her. 
I  wisdom  have  made  subtilty  my  dwelling, 
And  find  out  knowledge  and  discretion. 
The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  to  hate  evil : 
Pride,  and  arrogancy,  and  the  evil  way. 
And  the  froward  mouth,  do  I  hate. 
Counsel  is  mine,  and  sound  knowledge: 
I  am  understanding;   I  have  might. 
By  me  kings  reign. 
And  princes  decree  justice. 
By  me  princes  rule. 
And  nobles,  even  all  the  judges  of  the  earth. 

I  love  them  that  love  me ; 

And  those  that  seek  me  diligently  shall  find  me. 

Riches  and  honour  are  with  me; 

Yea,  durable  riches  and  righteousness. 

My  fruit  is  better  than  gold,  yea,  than  fine  gold ; 

And  my  revenue  than  choice  silver. 

I  walk  in  the  way  of  righteousness. 

In  the  midst  of  the  paths  of  judgement : 

That  I  may  cause  those  that  love  me  to  inherit  substance. 

And  that  I  may  fill  their  treasuries. 

The  Lord  possessed  me  in  the  beginning  of  his  way. 
Before  his  works  of  old. 

I  was  set  up  from  everlasting,  from  the  beginning, 
Or  ever  the  earth  was. 

When  there  were  no  depths,  I  was  brought  forth ; 
s 


180  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

When  there  were  no  fountains  abounding  with  water 

Before  the  mountains  were  settled. 

Before  the  hills  was  I  brought  forth: 

While  as  yet  he  had  not  made  the  earth,  nor  the  fields, 

Nor  the  beginning  of  the  dust  of  the  world. 

When  he  established  the  heavens,  I  was  there: 

When  he  set  a  circle  upon  the  face  of  the  deep; 

When  he  made  firm  the  skies  above : 

When  the  fountains  of  the  deep  became  strong: 

When  he  gave  to  the  sea  its  bound, 

That  the  waters  should  not  transgress  his  commandment; 

When  he  marked  out  the  foundations  of  the  earth : 

Then  I  was  by  him,  as  a  master  workman : 

And  I  was  daily  his  delight. 

Rejoicing  always  before  him; 

Rejoicing  in  his  habitable  earth; 

And  my  delight  was  with  the  sons  of  men. 

Now  therefore,  my  sons,  hearken  unto  me: 

For  blessed  are  they  that  keep  my  ways. 

Hear  instruction,  and  be  wise, 

And  refuse  it  not. 

Blessed  is  the  man  that  heareth  me, 

Watching  daily  at  my  gates. 

Waiting  at  the  posts  of  my  doors. 

For  whoso  findeth  me  findeth  life. 

And  shall  obtain  favour  of  the  Lord. 

But  he  that  sinneth  against  me  wrongeth  his  own  aotd : 

All  they  that  hate  me  love  death. 


XLIII.    GEMS  OF  WISDOM. 

Proverbs  10 : 4-27. 

He  becometh  poor  that  dealeth  with  a  slack  hand: 

But  the  hand  of  the  diligent  maketh  rich. 

He  that  gathereth  in  summer  is  a  wise  son : 

But  he  that  sleepeth  in  harvest  is  a  son  that  causeth  shame. 

Blessings  are  upon  the  head  of  the  righteous : 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  131 

But  violence  coveretli  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

The  memory  of  the  just  is  blessed: 

But  the  name  of  the  wicked  shall  rot. 

The  wise  in  heai't  will  receive  commandments : 

But  a  prating  fool  shall  fall. 

He  that  walketh  uprightly  walketh  surely : 

But  he  that  perverteth  his  ways  shall  be  known. 

He  that  winketh  with  the  eye  causeth  sorrow : 

But  a  prating  fool  shall  fall. 

The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is  a  fountain  of  life : 

But  violence  coveretli  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

Hatred  stirreth  up  strifes : 

But  love  covereth  all  transgressions. 

In  the  lips  of  him  that  hath  discernment  wisdom  is  found : 

But  a  rod  is  for  the  back  of  him  that  is  void  of  understanding. 

Wise  men  lay  up  knowledge : 

But  the  mouth  of  the  foolish  is  a  present  destruction. 

The  rich  man's  wealth  is  his  strong  city : 

The  destruction  of  the  poor  is  their  poverty. 

The  labour  of  the  righteous  tendeth  to  life; 

The  increase  of  the  wicked  to  sin. 

He  is  in  the  way  of  life  that  heedeth  correction : 

But  he  that  forsaketh  reproof  erreth. 

He  that  hideth  hatred  is  of  lying  lips ; 

And  he  that  uttereth  a  slander  is  a  fool. 

In  the  multitude  of  words  there  wanteth  not  transgression : 

But  he  that  refraineth  his  lips  doeth  wisely. 

The  tongue  of  the  righteous  is  as  choice  silver: 

The  heart  of  the  wicked  is  little  worth. 

The  lips  of  the  righteous  feed  many : 

But  the  foolish  die  for  lack  of  understanding. 

The  blessing  of  the  Lord,  it  maketh  rich. 

And  he  addeth  no  sorrow  therewith. 

It  is  as  sport  to  a  fool  to  do  wickedness : 

And  so  is  wisdom  to  a  man  of  understanding. 

The  fear  of  the  wicked,  it  shall  come  upon  him : 

And  the  desire  of  the  righteous  shall  be  granted. 


132  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

When  the  whirlwind  passeth,  the  wicked  is  no  more : 

But  the  righteous  is  an  everlasting  foundation. 

As  vinegar  to  the  teeth,  and  as  smoke  to  the  eyes, 

So  is  the  sluggard  to  them  that  send  him. 

The  fear  of  the  Lord  prolongeth  days : 

But  the  years  of  the  wicked  shall  be  shortened. 

XLIV.    WISDOM  PKOMOTES  JUSTICE  AND  MERCY. 

Proverbs  11 : 1-29. 

A  false  balance  is  an  abomination  to  the  Lord: 
But  a  just  weight  is  his  delight. 
When  pride  cometh,  then  cometh  shame : 
But  with  the  lowly  is  wisdom. 
The  integrity  of  the  upright  shall  guide  them : 
But  the  perverseness  of  the  treacherous  shall  destroy  them. 
Riches  profit  not  in  the  day  of  wrath : 
But  righteousness  delivereth  from  death. 
The  righteousness  of  the  perfect  shall  direct  his  way : 
But  the  wicked  shall  fall  by  his  own  wickedness. 
The  righteousness  of  the  upright  shall  deliver  them: 
But  they  that  deal  treacherously  shall  be  taken  in  their  own  mis- 
chief. 

When  a  wicked  man  dieth,  his  expectation  shall  perish: 
And  the  hope  of  iniquity  perisheth. 
•  The  righteous  is  delivered  out  of  trouble. 
And  the  wicked  cometh  in  his  stead. 

With  his  mouth  the  godless  man  destroyeth  his  neighbour: 
But  through  knowledge  shall  the  righteous  be  delivered. 
When  it  goeth  well  with  the  righteous,  the  city  rejoiceth: 
And  when  the  wicked  perish,  there  is  shouting. 
By  the  blessing  of  the  upright  the  city  is  exalted : 
But  it  is  overthrown  by  the  mouth  of  the  wicked. 

He  that  despiseth  his  neighbour  is  void  of  wisdom : 
But  a  man  of  understanding  holdeth  his  peace. 
He  that  goeth  about  as  a  talebearer  revealeth  secrets : 
But  he  that  is  of  a  faithful  spirit  concealeth  the  matter. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  133 


Where  no  wise  guidance  is,  the  people  f  alleth : 
But  in  the  multitude  of  counsellors  there  is  safety. 
He  that  is  surety  for  a  stranger  shall  smart  for  it: 
But  he  that  hateth  suretiship  is  sure. 
A  gracious  woman  retaineth  honour: 
And  violent  men  retain  riches. 


The  merciful  man  doeth  good  to  his  own  soul : 

But  he  that  is  cruel  troubleth  his  own  flesh. 

The  wicked  earneth  deceitful  wages : 

But  he  that  soweth  righteousness  hath  a  sure  reward. 

He  that  is  stedfast  in  righteousness  shall  attain  unto  life: 

And  he  that  pursueth  evil  doeth  it  to  his  own  death. 

They  that  are  perverse  in  heart  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord : 

But  such  as  are  perfect  in  their  way  are  his  delight. 

Though  hand  join  in  hand,  the  evil  man  shall  not  be  unpunished : 

But  the  seed  of  the  righteous  shall  be  delivered. 


As  a  jewel  of  gold  in  a  swine's  snout. 

So  is  a  fair  woman  which  is  without  discretion. 

The  desire  of  the  righteous  is  only  good : 

But  the  expectation  of  the  wicked  is  wrath. 

There  is  that  scattereth,  and  increaseth  yet  more ; 

And  there  is  that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth 

only  to  want. 
The  liberal  soul  shall  be  made  fat : 
And  he  that  watereth  shall  be  watered  also  himself. 


He  that  withholdeth  corn,  the  people  shall  curse  him: 

But  blessing  shall  be  upon  the  head  of  him  that  selleth  it. 

He  that  diligently  seeketh  good  seeketh  favour: 

But  he  that  searcheth  after  mischief,  it  shall  come  unto  him. 

He  that  trusteth  in  his  riches  shall  fall : 

But  the  righteous  shall  flourish  as  the  green  leaf. 

He  that  troubleth  his  own  house  shall  inherit  the  wind : 

And  the  foolish  shall  be  servant  to  the  wise  of  heart. 


134  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

XLV.    WISDOM  CONTROLS  THE  TONGUE. 

Proverbs  12 :  13-28. 

In  the  transgression  of  the  lips  is  a  snare  to  the  evil  man : 

But  the  righteous  shall  come  out  of  trouble. 

A  man  shall  be  satisfied  with  good  by  the  fruit  of  his  mouth: 

And  the  doings  of  a  man's  hands  shall  be  rendered  unto  him. 

The  way  of  the  foolish  is  right  in  his  own  eyes : 

But  he  that  is  wise  hearkeneth  unto  counsel. 

A  fool's  vexation  is  presently  known: 

But  a  prudent  man  concealeth  shame. 

He  that  uttereth  truth  sheweth  forth  righteousness, 

But  a  false  witness  deceit. 

There  is  that  speaketh  rashly  like  the  piercings  of  a  sword : 

But  the  tongue  of  the  wise  is  health. 

The  lip  of  truth  shall  be  established  for  ever : 

But  a  lying  tongue  is  but  for  a  moment. 

Deceit  is  in  the  heart  of  them  that  devise  evil: 

But  to  the  counsellors  of  peace  is  joy. 

There  shall  no  mischief  happen  to  the  righteous : 

But  the  wicked  shall  be  filled  with  evil. 

Lying  lips  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord: 

But  they  that  deal  truly  are  his  delight. 

A  prudent  man  concealeth  knowledge : 

But  the  heart  of  fools  proclaimeth  foolishness. 

The  hand  of  the  diligent  shall  bear  rule : 

But  the  slothful  shall  be  put  under  taskwork. 

Heaviness  in  the  heart  of  a  man  niaketh  it  stoop; 

But  a  good  word  maketh  it  glad. 

The  righteous  is  a  guide  to  his  neighbour: 

But  the  way  of  the  wicked  causeth  them  to  err. 

The  slothful  man  roasteth  not  that  which  he  took  in  hunting: 

But  the  precious  substance  of  men  is  to  the  diligent. 

In  the  way  of  righteousness  is  life; 

And  in  the  pathway  thereof  there  is  no  death. 


scripture  selections  135 

Proverbs  15 : 1-4. 

A  soft  answer  turneth  away  wrath : 

But  a  grievous  word  stirreth  up  anger. 

The  tongue  of  the  wise  uttereth  knowledge  aright: 

But  the  mouth  of  fools  poureth  out  folly. 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  in  every  place. 

Keeping  watch  upon  the  evil  and  the  good. 

A  wholesome  tongue  is  a  tree  of  life: 

But  perverseness  therein  is  a  breaking  of  the  spirit. 


XLVI.    WISDOM  COMMANDS  TEMPEKANCE. 

Proverbs  20 : 1-13. 

Wine  is  a  mocker,  strong  drink  a  brawler; 

And  whosoever  erreth  thereby  is  not  wise. 

The  terror  of  a  king  is  as  the  roaring  of  a  lion : 

He  that  provoketh  him  to  anger  sinneth  against  his  own  life. 

It  is  an  honour  for  a  man  to  keep  aloof  from  strife : 

But  every  fool  will  be  quarrelling. 

The  slothful  will  not  plow  by  reason  of  the  winter; 

Therefore  he  shall  beg  in  harvest,  and  have  nothing. 

Counsel  in  the  heart  of  man  is  like  deep  water; 

But  a  man  of  understanding  will  draw  it  out. 

Most  men  will  proclaim  every  one  his  own  kindness: 

But  a  faithful  man  who  can  find? 

A  just  man  that  walketh  in  his  integrity, 

Blessed  are  his  children  after  him. 

A  king  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  of  judgement 

Scattereth  away  all  evil  with  his  eyes. 

Who  can  say,  I  have  made  my  heart  clean, 

I  am  pure  from  my  sin  ? 

Divers  weights,  and  divers  measures, 
Both  of  them  alike  are  an  abomination  to  the  Lord. 
Even  a  child  maketh  himself  known  by  his  doings, 
Wliether  his  work  be  pure,  and  whether  it  be  right. 
The  hearing  ear,  and  the  seeing  eye, 


186  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

The  Lord  hath  made  even  both  of  them. 

Love  not  sleep,  lest  thou  come  to  poverty; 

Open  thine  eyes,  and  thou  shalt  be  satisfied  with  bread. 

Proverbs  23 :  29-35. 

Who  hath  woe?  who  hath  sorrow?   who  hath  contentions? 

Who  hath  complaining?  who  hath  wounds  without  cause? 

Who  hath  redness  of  eyes  ? 
'     They  that  tarry  long  at  the  wine ; 

They  that  go  to  seek  out  mixed  wine. 

Look  not  thou  upon  the  wine  when  it  is  red. 

When  it  giveth  its  colour  in  the  cup. 

When  it  goeth  down  smoothly : 

At  the  last  it  biteth  like  a  serpent. 

And  stingeth  like  an  adder. 

Thine  eyes  shall  behold  strange  things. 

And  thine  heart  shall  utter  froward  things. 

Yea,  thou  shalt  be  as  he  that  lieth  down  in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

Or  as  he  that  lieth  upon  the  top  of  a  mast. 

They  have  stricken  me,  shalt  thou  say,  and  I  was  not  hurt ; 

They  have  beaten  me,  and  I  felt  it  not : 

When  shall  I  awake  ?    I  will  seek  it  yet  again. 

XLVIL    WORDS  OF  WISDOM. 
Proverbs  22 : 1-29. 

A  good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches. 

And  loving  favour  rather  than  silver  and  gold. 

The  rich  and  the  poor  meet  together: 

The  Lord  is  the  maker  of  them  all. 

A  prudent  man  seeth  the  evil,  and  hideth  himself: 

But  the  simple  pass  on,  and  suffer  for  it. 

The  reward  of  humility  and  the  fear  of  the  Lord 

Is  riches,  and  honour,  and  life. 

Thorns  and  snares  are  in  the  way  of  the  froward : 

He  that  keepeth  his  soul  shall  be  far  from  them. 

Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go, 

And  even  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  depart  from  it. 

The  rich  ruleth  over  the  poor, 

And  the  borrower  is  servant  to  the  lender. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  13? 

He  that  soweth  iniquity  shall  reap  calamity : 

And  the  rod  of  his  wrath  shall  fail. 

He  that  hath  a  bountiful  eye  shall  be  blessed ; 

For  he  giveth  of  his  bread  to  the  poor. 

Cast  out  the  scorner,  and  contention  shall  go  out ; 

Yea,  strife  and  ignominy  shall  cease. 

He  that  loveth  pureness  of  heart, 

For  the  grace  of  his  lips  the  king  shall  be  his  friend. 

The  eyes  of  the  Lord  preserve  him  that  hath  knowledge, 

But  he  overthroweth  the  words  of  the  treacherous  man. 

The  sluggard  saith.  There  is  a  lion  without : 

I  shall  be  murdered  in  the  streets. 

The  mouth  of  strange  women  is  a  deep  pit : 

He  that  is  abhorred  of  the  Lord  shall  fall  therein. 

Foolishness  is  bound  up  in  the  heart  of  a  child; 

But  the  rod  of  correction  shall  drive  it  far  from  him. 

He  that  oppresseth  the  poor  to  increase  his  gain. 

And  he  that  giveth  to  the  rich,  cometh  only  to  want. 

Incline  thine  ear,  and  hear  the  words  of  the  wise. 

And  apply  thine  heart  unto  my  knowledge. 

For  it  is  a  pleasant  thing  if  thou  keep  them  within  thee, 

If  they  be  established  together  upon  thy  lips. 

That  thy  trust  may  be  in  the  Lord, 

I  have  made  them  known  to  thee  this  day,  even  to  thee. 

Have  I  not  written  unto  thee  excellent  things 

Of  coiinsels  and  knowledge ; 

To  make  thee  know  the  certainty  of  the  words  of  truth, 

That  thou  mayest  carry  back  words  of  truth  to  them  that  send  thee  ? 

Rob  not  the  poor,  because  he  is  poor. 

Neither  oppress  the  afflicted  in  the  gate: 

For  the  Lord  will  plead  their  cause. 

And  despoil  of  life  those  that  despoil  them. 

Make  no  friendship  with  a  man  that  is  given  to  anger; 

And  with  a  wrathful  man  thou  shalt  not  go : 

Lest  thou  learn  his  ways, 

And  get  a  snare  to  thy  soul. 


138  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Be  thou  not  one  of  them  that  strike  hands, 

Or  of  them  that  are  sureties  for  debts: 

If  thou  hast  not  wherewith  to  pay, 

Why  should  he  take  away  thy  bed  from  under  thee? 

Remove  not  the  ancient  landmark, 

Which  thy  fathers  have  set. 

Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his  business?   he  shall  stand  before 

kings ; 
He  shall  not  stand  before  mean  men. 


XLVIII.    WISDOM  PROVERBS. 

Proverbs  27 : 1-12. 

Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow ; 

For  thou  knowest  not  what  a  day  may  bring  forth. 

Let  another  man  praise  thee,  and  not  thine  own  mouth; 

A  stranger,  and  not  thine  own  lips. 

A  stone  is  heavy,  and  the  sand  weighty ; 

But  a  fool's  vexation  is  heavier  than  them  both. 

Wrath  is  cruel,  and  anger  is  outrageous; 

But  who  is  able  to  stand  before  jealousy  ? 

Better  is  open  rebuke 

Than  love  that  is  hidden. 


Faithful  are  the  wounds  of  a  friend : 
But  the  kisses  of  an  enemy  are  profuse. 
The  full  soul  loatheth  an  honeycomb : 
But  to  the  hungry  soul  every  bitter  thing  is  sweet. 
As  a  bird  that  wandereth  from  her  nest, 
So  is  a  man  that  wandereth  from  his  place. 
Ointment  and  perfume  rejoice  the  heart: 

So  doth  the  sweetness  of  a  man's  friend  that  cometh  of  hearty  coun- 
sel. 

Thine  own  friend,  and  thy  father's  friend,  forsake  not ; 
And  go  not  to  thy  brother's  house  in  the  day  of  thy  calamity : 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  139 

Better  is  a  neighbour  that  is  near  than  a  brother  far  off. 

My  son,  be  wise,  and  make  my  heart  glad, 

That  I  may  answer  him  that  reproacheth  me. 

A  prudent  man  seeth  the  evil,  and  hideth  himself : 

But  the  simple  pass  on,  and  suffer  for  it. 


Proverbs  28 :  16-28. 

The  prince  that  lacketh  understanding  is  also  a  great  oppressor: 

But  he  that  hateth  covetousness  shall  prolong  his  days. 

A  man  that  is  laden  with  the  blood  of  any  person 

Shall  flee  unto  the  pit ;   let  no  man  stay  him. 

Wlioso  walketh  uprightly  shall  be  delivered : 

But  he  that  is  perverse  in  his  ways  shall  fall  at  once. 

He  that  tilleth  his  land  shall  have  plenty  of  bread : 

But  he  that  followeth  after  vain  persons  shall  have  poverty  enough. 


A  faithful  man  shall  abound  with  blessings: 

But  he  that  maketh  haste  to  be  rich  shall  not  be  unpunished. 

To  have  respect  of  persons  is  not  good : 

Neither  that  a  man  should  transgress  for  a  piece  of  bread. 

He  that  hath  an  evil  eye  hasteth  after  riches. 

And  knoweth  not  that  want  shall  come  upon  him. 

He  that  rebuketh  a  man  shall  afterward  find  more  favour 

Than  he  that  flattereth  with  the  tongue. 


Wlioso  robbeth  his  father  or  his  mother,  and  saith.  It  is  no  trans- 
gression ; 
The  same  is  the  companion  of  a  destroyer. 
He  that  is  of  a  greedy  spirit  stirreth  up  strife: 
But  he  that  putteth  his  trust  in  the  Lord  shall  be  made  fat. 
He  that  trusteth  in  his  own  heart  is  a  fool : 
But  whoso  walketh  wisely,  he  shall  be  delivered. 
He  that  giveth  unto  the  poor  shall  not  lack: 
But  he  that  hideth  his  eyes  shall  have  many  a  curse. 
Wlien  the  wicked  rise,  men  hide  themselves: 
But  when  they  perish,  the  righteous  increase. 


140  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

XLIX.    THE  WISE  AND  VIRTUOUS  WOMAN. 

Proverbs  31 :  10-31. 

A  virtuous  woman  who  can  find  ? 

For  her  price  is  far  above  rubies. 

The  heart  of  her  husband  trusteth  in  her. 

And  he  shall  have  no  lack  of  gain. 

She  doeth  him  good  and  not  evil 

All  the  days  of  her  life. 

She  seeketh  wool  and  flax. 

And  worketh  willingly  with  her  hands. 

She  is  like  the  merchant-ships; 

She  bringeth  her  food  from  afar. 

She  riseth  also  while  it  is  yet  night. 

And  giveth  meat  to  her  household, 

And  their  task  to  her  maidens. 

She  considereth  a  field,  and  buyeth  it : 

With  the  fruit  of  her  hands  she  planteth  a  vineyard. 

She  girdeth  her  loins  with  strength. 

And  maketh  strong  her  arms. 

She  perceiveth  that  her  merchandise  is  profitable: 

Her  lamp  goeth  not  out  by  night. 

She  layeth  her  hands  to  the  distaff, 

And  her  hands  hold  the  spindle. 

She  spreadeth  out  her  hand  to  the  poor; 

Yea,  she  reacheth  forth  her  hands  to  the  needy. 

She  is  not  afraid  of  the  snow  for  her  household; 

For  all  her  household  are  clothed  with  scarlet. 

She  maketh  for  herself  carpets  of  tapestry; 

Her  clothing  is  fine  linen  and  purple. 

Her  husband  is  known  in  the  gates, 
When  he  sitteth  among  the  elders  of  the  land. 
She  maketh  linen  garments  and  selletb  them; 
And  delivereth  girdles  unto  the  merchant. 
Strength  and  dignity  are  her  clothing ; 
And  she  laugheth  at  the  time  to  come. 
She  openeth  her  mouth  with  wisdom ; 
And  the  law  of  kindness  is  on  her  tongue 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  141 

She  looketh  well  to  the  ways  of  her  household. 

And  eateth  not  the  bread  of  idleness. 

Her  children  rise  up,  and  call  her  blessed ; 

Her  husband  also,  and  he  praiseth  her,  saying: 

Many  daughters  have  done  virtuously. 

But  thou  excellest  them  all. 

Favour  is  deceitful,  and  beauty  is  vain : 

But  a  woman  that  feareth  the  Lord,  she  shall  be  praised. 

Give  her  of  the  fruit  of  her  hands ; 

And  let  her  works  praise  her  in  the  gates. 

L.    THE  EARTH'S  EUTTJEE. 

Isaiah  35 : 1-10.  The  wilderness  and  the  solitary  place  shall  be  glad ; 
and  the  desert  shall  rejoice,  and  blossom  as  the  rose.  It  shall  blossom 
abundantly,  and  rejoice  even  with  joy  and  singing;  the  glory  of  Leba- 
non shall  be  given  unto  it,  the  excellency  of  Carmel  and  Sharon :  they 
shall  see  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  the  excellency  of  our  God.  Strengthen 
ye  the  weak  hands,  and  confirm  the  feeble  knees.  Say  to  them  that 
are  of  a  fearful  heart,  Be  strong,  fear  not:  behold,  your  God  will 
come  with  vengeance,  with  the  recompence  of  God ;  he  will  come  and 
save  you. 

Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the  ears  of  the  deaf 
shall  be  unstopped.  Then  shall  the  lame  man  leap  as  an  hart,  and 
the  tongue  of  the  dumb  shall  sing :  for  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters 
break  out,  and  streams  in  the  desert.  And  the  glowing  sand  shall  be- 
come a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  ground  springs  of  water:  in  the  habita- 
tion of  jackals,  where  they  lay,  shall  be  grass  with  reeds  and  rushes. 

And  an  high  way  shall  be  there,  and  a  way,  and  it  shall  be  called 
The  way  of  holiness ;  the  unclean  shall  not  pass  over  it ;  but  it  shall 
be  for  those:  the  wayfaring  men,  yea  fools,  shall  not  err  therein. 
No  lion  shall  be  there,  nor  shall  any  ravenous  beast  go  up  thereon,  they 
shall  not  be  found  there ;  but  the  redeemed  shall  walk  there :  and  the 
ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall  return,  and  come  with  singing  unto  Zion ; 
and  everlasting  joy  shall  be  upon  their  heads :  they  shall  obtain  glad- 
ness and  joy,  and  sorrow  and  sighing  shall  flee  away. 

Isaiah  26 :  2-4.  Open  ye  the  gates,  that  the  righteous  nation  which 
keepeth  truth  may  enter  in.  Thou  wilt  keep  him  in  perfect  peace, 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  thee :  because  he  trusteth  in  thee.  Trust  ye 
in  the  Lord  for  ever :  for  in  the  Lord  Jehovah  is  an  everlasting  rock. 


142  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

LI.    GOD'S  GREATNESS  AND  MAN'S  FEEBLENESS. 

Isaiah  40 : 1-31.  Comfort  ye,  comfort  ye  my  people,  saith  your  God. 
Speak  ye  comfortably  to  Jerusalem,  and  cry  unto  her,  that  her  war- 
fare is  accomplished,  that  her  iniquity  is  pardoned;  that  she  hath  re- 
ceived of  the  Lord's  hand  double  for  all  her  sins. 

The  voice  of  one  that  crieth.  Prepare  ye  in  the  wilderness  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  straight  in  the  desert  a  high  way  for  our  God. 
Every  valley  shall  be  exalted,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
made  low:  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
places  plain :  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  revealed,  and  all  flesh 
shall  see  it  together :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it.  The 
voice  of  one  saying.  Cry.  And  one  said,  What  shall  I  cry  ?  All  flesh 
is  grass,  and  all  the  goodliness  thereof  is  as  the  flower  of  the  field: 
the  grass  withereth,  the  flower  f adeth ;  because  the  breath  of  the  Lord 
bloweth  upon  it:  surely  the  people  is  grass.  The  grass  withereth,  the 
flower  f adeth :  but  the  word  of  our  God  shall  stand  for  ever. 

O  thou  that  tellest  good  tidings  to  Zion,  get  thee  up  into  the  high 
mountain;  0  thou  that  tellest  good  tidings  to  Jerusalem,  lift  up  thy 
voice  with  strength;  lift  it  up,  be  not  afraid;  say  unto  the  cities  of 
Judah,  Behold,  your  God!  Behold,  the  Lord  God  will  come  as  a 
mighty  one,  and  his  arm  shall  rule  for  him :  behold,  his  reward  is  with 
him,  and  his  recompence  before  him.  He  shall  feed  his  flock  like  a 
shepherd,  he  shall  gather  the  lambs  in  his  arm,  and  carry  them  in 
his  bosom,  and  shall  gently  lead  those  that  give  suck. 

Who  hath  measured  the  waters  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  and  meted 
out  heaven  with  the  span,  and  comprehended  the  dust  of  the  earth  in  a 
measure,  and  weighed  the  mountains  in  scales,  and  the  hills  in  a  bal- 
ance? Who  hath  directed  the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  or  being  his  coun- 
sellor hath  taught  him?  With  whom  took  he  counsel,  and  who  in- 
structed him,  and  taught  him  in  the  path  of  judgement,  and  taught 
him  knowledge,  and  shewed  to  him  the  way  of  understanding?  Be- 
hold, the  nations  are  as  a  drop  of  a  bucket,  and  are  counted  as  the 
small  dust  of  the  balance:  behold,  he  taketh  up  the  isles  as  a  very 
little  thing.  And  Lebanon  is  not  sufficient  to  burn,  nor  the  beasts 
thereof  sufficient  for  a  burnt  offering.  All  the  nations  are  as  nothing 
before  him;  they  are  counted  to  him  less  than  nothing,  and  vanity. 
To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  God?  or  what  likeness  will  ye  compare 
unto  him?  The  graven  image,  a  workman  melted  it,  and  the  gold- 
smith spreadeth  it  over  with  gold,  and  casteth  for  it  silver  chains. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  143 

He  that  is  too  impoverished  for  such  an  oblation  chooseth  a  tree  that 
will  not  rot;  he  seeketh  unto  him  a  cunning  workman  to  set  up  a 
graven  image,  that  shall  not  be  moved. 

Have  ye  not  known  ?  have  ye  not  heard  ?  hath  it  not  been  told  you 
from  the  beginning?  have  ye  not  understood  from  the  foundations  of 
the  earth?  It  is  he  that  sitteth  upon  the  circle  of  the  earth,  and  the 
inhabitants  thereof  are  as  grasshoppers ;  that  stretcheth  out  the  heav- 
ens as  a  curtain,  and  spreadeth  them  out  as  a  tent  to  dwell  in:  that 
bringeth  princes  to  nothing;  he  maketh  the  judges  of  the  earth  as 
vanity.  Yea,  they  have  not  been  planted;  yea,  they  have  not  been 
sown ;  yea,  their  stock  hath  not  taken  root  in  the  earth :  moreover  he 
bloweth  upon  them,  and  they  wither,  and  the  whirlwind  taketh  them 
away  as  stubble.  To  whom  then  will  ye  liken  me,  that  I  should  be 
equal  to  him?  saith  the  Holy  One.  Lift  up  your  eyes  on  high,  and 
see  who  hath  created  these,  that  bringeth  out  their  host  by  nxmiber: 
he  calleth  them  all  by  name;  by  the  greatness  of  his  might,  and  for 
that  he  is  strong  in  power,  not  one  is  lacking. 

Why  sayest  thou,  O  Jacob,  and  speakest,  O  Israel,  My  way  is  hid 
from  the  Lord,  and  my  judgement  is  passed  away  from  my  God  ? 
Hast  thou  not  known  ?  hast  thou  not  heard  ?  the  everlasting  God,  the 
Lord,  the  Creator  of  the  ends  of  the  earth,  fainteth  not,  neither  is 
weary ;  there  is  no  searching  of  his  understanding.  He  giveth  power 
to  the  faint;  and  to  him  that  hath  no  might  he  increaseth  strength. 
Even  the  youths  shall  faint  and  be  weary,  and  the  young  men  shall 
utterly  fall:  but  they  that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their 
strength;  they  shall  mount  up  with  wings  as  eagles;  they  shall  run, 
and  not  be  weary ;  they  shall  walk,  and  not  faint. 


LII.    THE  SUFFEEING,  SYMPATHIZING  SAVIOUR. 

Isaiah  53 : 1-12.  Who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and  to  whom  hath 
the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ?  For  he  grew  up  before  him  as  a 
tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground :  he  hath  no  form  nor 
comeliness ;  and  when  we  see  him,  there  is  no  beauty  that  we  should 
desire  him.  He  was  despised,  and  rejected  of  men ;  a  man  of  sorrows, 
and  acquainted  with  grief:  and  as  one  from  whom  men  hide  their 
face  he  was  despised,  and  we  esteemed  him  not. 

Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs,  and  carried  our  sorrows:  yet  we 
did  esteem  him  stricken,  smitten  of  God,  and  afflicted.    But  he  was 


144  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

wounded  for  our  transgressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities: 
the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  and  with  his  stripes 
we  are  healed.  All  we  like  sheep  have  gone  astray;  we  have  turned 
every  one  to  his  own  way ;  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  the  iniquity 
of  us  all. 

He  was  oppressed,  yet  he  humbled  himself  and  opened  not  his 
mouth ;  as  a  lamb  that  is  led  to  the  slaughter,  and  as  a  sheep  that  be- 
fore her  shearers  is  dumb;  yea,  he  opened  not  his  mouth.  By  op- 
pression and  judgement  he  was  taken  away;  and  as  for  his  genera- 
tion, who  among  them  considered  that  he  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land 
of  the  living?  for  the  transgression  of  my  people  was  he  stricken. 
And  they  made  his  grave  with  the  wicked,  and  with  the  rich  in  his 
death;  although  he  had  done  no  violence,  neither  was  any  deceit  in 
his  mouth. 

Yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  bruise  him;  he  hath  put  him  to  grief: 
when  thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin,  he  shall  see  his  seed, 
he  shall  prolong  his  days,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper 
in  his  hand.  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall  be  sat- 
isfied: by  his  knowledge  shall  my  righteous  servant  justify  many: 
and  he  shall  bear  their  iniquities.  Therefore  will  I  divide  him  a 
portion  with  the  great,  and  he  shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong; 
because  he  poured  out  his  soul  unto  death,  and  was  numbered  with 
the  transgressors :  yet  he  bare  the  sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession 
for  the  transgressors. 

Matt.  8 :  14-17.  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he 
saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her ;  and  she  arose,  and  ministered  unto  him.  And 
when  even  was  come,  they  brought  unto  him  many  possessed  with 
devils:  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,  and  healed  all  that 
were  sick:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  diseases. 


LIIL    PAEDON,  SATISFACTION,  EEST. 

Isaiah  55 : 1-13.  Ho,  every  one  that  thirsteth,  come  ye  to  the  waters, 
and  he  that  hath  no  money ;  come  ye,  buy,  and  eat ;  yea,  come,  buy  wine 
and  milk  without  money  and  without  price.  Wherefore  do  ye  spend 
money  for  that  which  is  not  bread?  and  your  labour  for  that  which 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  145 

satisfieth  nol  ?  hearken  diligently  unto  me,  and  eat  ye  that  which  is 
good,  and  let  your  soul  delight  itself  in  fatness.  Incline  your  ear,  and 
come  unto  me;  hear,  and  your  soul  shall  live:  and  I  will  make  an 
everlasting  covenant  with  you,  even  the  sure  mercies  of  David.  Be- 
hold,  I  have  given  him  for  a  witness  to  the  peoples,  a  leader  and  com- 
mander to  the  peoples.  Behold,  thou  shalt  call  a  nation  that  thou 
knowest  not,  and  a  nation  that  knew  not  thee  shall  run  unto  thee,  be- 
cause of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  Holy  One  of  Israel;  for  he 
hath  glorified  thee. 

Seek  ye  the  Lord  while  he  may  be  found,  call  ye  upon  him  while  he 
is  near:  let  the  wicked  forsake  his  way,  and  the  unrighteous  man 
his  thoughts:  and  let  him  return  unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have 
mercy  upon  him ;  and  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly  pardon.  For 
my  thoughts  are  not  your  thoughts,  neither  are  your  ways  my  ways, 
saith  the  Lord.  For  as  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  are 
my  ways  higher  than  your  ways,  and  my  thoughts  than  your  thoughts. 
For  as  the  rain  cometh  down  and  the  snow  from  heaven,  and  returneth 
not  thither,  but  watereth  the  earth,  and  maketh  it  bring  forth  and  bud, 
and  giveth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  to  the  eater ;  so  shall  my  word 
be  that  goeth  forth  out  of  my  mouth :  it  shall  not  return  unto  me  void, 
but  it  shall  accomplish  that  which  I  please,  and  it  shall  prosper  in 
the  thing  whereto  I  sent  it. 

For  ye  shall  go  out  with  joy,  and  be  led  forth  with  peace:  the  moun- 
tains and  the  hills  shall  break  forth  before  you  into  singing,  and  all 
the  trees  of  the  field  shall  clap  their  hands.  Instead  of  the  thorn  shall 
come  up  the  fir  tree,  and  instead  of  the  brier  shall  come  up  the  myrtle 
tree:  and  it  shall  be  to  the  Lord  for  a  name,  for  an  everlasting  sign 
that  shall  not  be  cut  off. 

John  7 :  37-39.  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast, 
Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath 
said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this  spake 
he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  receive :  for 
the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given ;  because  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 

Matt.  11 :  28-30.    Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.    Take  my  yoke  upon  you.  and  learn  of 
me;   for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:    and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto 
your  souls.    For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 
10 


146  ^  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

LIV.    THE  GLORIOUS  KINGDOM  FORETOLD. 

Isaiah  60: 1-22.  Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  is  risen  upon  thee.  For,  behold,  darkness  shall  cover  the 
earth,  and  gross  darkness  the  peoples:  but  the  Lord  shall  arise  upon 
thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be  seen  upon  thee.  And  nations  shall  come 
to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the  brightness  of  thy  rising.  Lift  up  thine 
eyes  round  about,  and  see:  they  all  gather  themselves  together,  they 
come  to  thee:  thy  sons  shall  come  from  far,  and  thy  daughters  shall 
be  carried  in  the  arms.  Then  thou  shalt  see  and  be  lightened,  and 
thine  heart  shall  tremble  and  be  enlarged;  because  the  abundance  of 
the  sea  shall  be  turned  unto  thee,  the  wealth  of  the  nations  shall  come 
unto  thee. 

The  multitude  of  camels  shall  cover  thee,  the  dromedaries  of  Midian 
and  Ephah ;  they  all  shall  come  from  Sheba :  they  shall  bring  gold  and 
frankincense,  and  shall  proclaim  the  praises  of  the  Lord.  All  the 
flocks  of  Kedar  shall  be  gathered  together  unto  thee,  the  rams  of 
Nebaioth  shall  minister  unto  thee:  they  shall  come  up  with  accept- 
ance on  mine  altar,  and  I  will  glorify  the  house  of  my  glory.  Who 
are  these  that  fly  as  a  cloud,  and  as  the  doves  to  their  windows? 
Surely  the  isles  shall  wait  for  me,  and  the  ships  of  Tarshish  first,  to 
bring  thy  sons  from  far,  their  silver  and  their  gold  with  them,  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  for  the  Holy  One  of  Israel,  because 
he  hath  glorified  thee. 

And  strangers  shall  build  up  thy  walls,  and  their  kings  shall  min- 
ister unto  thee :  for  in  my  wrath  I  smote  thee,  but  in  my  favour  have 
I  had  mercy  on  thee.  Thy  gates  also  shall  be  open  continually;  they 
shall  not  be  shut  day  nor  night;  that  men  may  bring  unto  thee  the 
wealth  of  the  nations,  'and  their  kings  led  with  them.  For  that  na- 
tion and  kingdom  that  will  not  serve  thee  shall  perish;  yea,  those  na- 
tions shall  be  utterly  wasted.  The  glory  of  Lebanon  shall  come  unto 
thee,  the  fir  tree,  the  pine,  and  the  box  tree  together;  to  beautify  the 
place  of  my  sanctuary,  and  I  will  make  the  place  of  my  feet  glorious. 
And  the  sons  of  them  that  afflicted  thee  shall  come  bending  unto  thee ; 
and  all  they  that  despised  thee  shall  bow  themselves  down  at  the  soles 
of  thy  feet;  and  they  shall  call  thee  The  city  of  the  Lord,  The  Zion  of 
the  Holy  One  of  Israel.  Whereas  thou  hast  been  forsaken  and  hated, 
so  that  no  man  passed  through  thee,  I  will  make  thee  an  eternal  ex- 
cellency, a  joy  of  many  prenerations 

And  thou  shalt  know  that  I  the  Lord  am  thy  saviour,  and  thy  re- 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  147 

deemer,  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob.  For  brass  I  will  bring  gold,  and 
for  iron  I  will  bring  silver,  and  for  wood  brass,  and  for  stones  iron: 
I  will  also  make  thy  officers  peace,  and  thine  exactors  righteousness. 
Violence  shall  no  more  be  heard  in  thy  land,  desolation  nor  destruc- 
tion within  thy  borders;  but  thou  shalt  call  thy  walls  Salvation,  and 
thy  gates  Praise. 

The  sun  shall  be  no  more  thy  light  by  day;  neither  for  brightness 
shall  the  moon  give  light  unto  thee:  but  the  Lord  shall  be  unto  thee 
an  everlasting  light,  and  thy  God  thy  glory.  Thy  sun  shall  no  more 
go  down,  neither  shall  thy  moon  withdraw  itself:  for  the  Lord  shall 
be  thine  everlasting  light,  and  the  days  of  thy  mourning  shall  be 
ended.  Thy  people  also  shall  be  all  righteous,  they  shall  inherit  the 
land  for  ever ;  the  branch  of  my  planting,  the  work  of  my  hands,  that 
I  may  be  glorified.  The  little  one  shall  become  a  thousand,  and  the 
small  one  a  strong  nation :  I  the  Lord  will  hasten  it  in  its  time. 


LV.    THE  ANOINTING  FOR  SERVICE. 

Isaiah  61 : 1-11.  The  spirit  of  the  Lord  God  is  upon  me ;  because  the 
Lord  hath  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  unto  the  meek ;  he  hath 
sent  me  to  bind  up  the  brokenhearted,  to  proclaim  liberty  to  the  cap- 
tives, and  the  opening  of  the  prison  to  them  that  are  bound;  to  pro- 
claim the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord,  and  the  day  of  vengeance  of 
our  God ;  to  comfort  all  that  mourn ;  to  appoint  unto  them  that 
mourn  in  Zion,  to  give  unto  them  a  garland  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy 
for  mourning,  the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness ;  that 
they  might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness,  the  planting  of  the  Lord, 
that  he  might  be  glorified. 

And  they  shall  build  the  old  wastes,  they  shall  raise  up  the  former 
desolations,  and  they  shall  repair  the  waste  cities,  the  desolations 
of  many  generations.  And  strangers  shall  stand  and  feed  your  flocks, 
and  aliens  shall  be  your  plowmen  and  your  vinedressers.  But  ye  shall 
be  named  the  priests  of  the  Lord:  men  shall  call  you  the  ministers 
of  our  God :  ye  shall  eat  the  wealth  of  the  nations,  and  in  their  glory 
shall  ye  boast  yourselves. 

For  your  shame  ye  shall  have  double;  and  for  confusion  they  shall 
rejoice  in  their  portion :  therefore  in  their  land  they  shajl  possess 
double:  everlasting  joy  shall  be  unto  them.  For  I  the  Lord  love 
judgement,  I  hate  robbery  with  iniquity;   and  I  will  give  them  their 


148  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

recompence  in  truth,  and  I  will  make  an  everlasting  covenant  with 
them.  And  their  seed  shall  be  known  among  the  nations,  and  their 
offspring  among  the  peoples:  all  that  see  them  shall  acknowledge 
them,  that  they  are  seed  which  the  Lord  hath  blessed. 

I  will  greatly  rejoice  in  the  Lord,  my  soul  shall  be  joyful  in  my  God ; 
for  he  hath  clothed  me  with  the  garments  of  salvation,  he  hath  cov- 
ered me  with  the  robe  of  righteousness,  as  a  bridegroom  decketh  him- 
self with  a  garland,  and  as  a  bride  adorneth  herself  with  her  jewels. 
For  as  the  earth  bringeth  forth  her  bud,  and  as  the  garden  causeth 
the  things  that  are  sown  in  it  to  spring  forth;  so  the  Lord  God  will 
cause  righteousness  and  praise  to  spring  forth  before  all  the  nations. 

Isaiah  62 : 1-5.  For  Zion's  sake  will  I  not  hold  my  peace,  and  for 
Jerusalem's  sake  I  will  not  rest,  until  her  righteousness  go  forth  as 
brightness,  and  her  salvation  as  a  lamp  that  burneth.  And  the  na- 
tions shall  see  thy  righteousness,  and  all  kings  thy  glory:  and  thou 
shalt  be  called  by  a  new  name,  which  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  shall 
name.  Thou  shalt  also  be  a  crown  of  beauty  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord, 
and  a  royal  diadem  in  the  hand  of  thy  God.  Thou  shalt  no  more  be 
termed  Forsaken ;  neither  shall  thy  land  any  more  be  termed  Desolate : 
but  thou  shalt  be  called  Hephzi-bah,  and  thy  land  Beulah:  for  the 
Lord  delighteth  in  thee,  and  thy  land  shall  be  married.  For  as  a 
young  man  marrieth  a  virgin,  so  shall  thy  sons  marry  thee:  and  as 
the  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over  the  bride,  so  shall  thy  God  rejoice  over 
thee. 

LVI.    INDIVIDUAL  EESPONSIBILITY. 

EzEK.  18 :  19-32.  Yet  say  ye,  Wherefore  doth  not  the  son  bear  the 
iniquity  of  the  father?  When  the  son  hath  done  that  which  is  law- 
ful and  right,  and  hath  kept  all  my  statutes,  and  hath  done  them,  he 
shall  surely  lire.  The  soul  that  sinneth,  it  shall  die:  the  son  shall 
not  bear  the  iniquity  of  the  father,  neither  shall  the  father  bear  the 
iniquity  of  the  son ;  the  righteousness  of  the  righteous  shall  be  upon 
him,  and  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked  shall  be  upon  him.  But  if  the 
wicked  turn  from  all  his  sins  that  he  hath  committed,  and  keep  all 
my  statutes,  and  do  that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  surely 
live,  he  shall  not  die.  None  of  his  transgressions  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted shall  be  remembered  against  him :  in  his  righteousness  that  he 
hath  done  he  shall  live.     Have  I  any  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  141) 

wicked?  saith  the  Lord  God:  and  not  rather  that  he  should  return 
from  his  way,  and  live? 

But  when  the  righteous  turneth  away  from  his  righteousness,  and 
committeth  iniquity,  and  doeth  according  to  all  the  abominations  that 
the  wicked  man  doeth,  shall  he  live  ?  None  of  his  righteous  deeds  that 
he  hath  done  shall  be  remembered :  in  his  trespass  that  he  hath  tres- 
passed, and  in  his  sin  that  he  hath  sinned,  in  them  shall  he  die.  Yet 
ye  say.  The  way  of  the  Lord  is  not  equal.  Hear  now,  O  house  of 
Israel :  Is  not  my  way  equal  ?  are  not  your  ways  unequal  ?  When  the 
righteous  man  tiirneth  away  from  his  righteousness,  and  committeth 
iniquity,  and  dieth  therein;  in  his  iniquity  that  he  hath  done  shall 
he  die. 

Again,  when  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his  wickedness  that 
he  hath  committed,  and  doeth  that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall 
save  his  soul  alive.  Because  he  considereth,  and  turneth  away  from 
all  his  transgressions  that  he  hath  committed,  he  shall  surely  live,  he 
shall  not  die.  Yet  saith  the  house  of  Israel,  The  way  of  the  Lord  is 
not  equal.  O  house  of  Israel,  are  not  my  ways  equal?  are  not  your 
ways  unequal  ? 

Therefore  I  will  judge  you,  O  house  of  Israel,  every  one  according 
to  his  ways,  saith  the  Lord  God.  Return  ye,  and  turn  yourselves  from 
all  your  transgressions ;  so  iniquity  shall  not  be  your  ruin.  Cast  away 
from  you  all  your  transgressions,  wherein  ye  have  transgressed;  and 
make  you  a  new  heart  and  a  new  spirit :  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house 
of  Israel  ?  For  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  him  that  dieth,  saith 
the  Lord  God:  wherefore  turn  yourselves,  and  live. 


LVII.    CALL  TO  REPENTANCE. 

EzEK.  33 :  8-20.  When  I  say  unto  the  wicked,  O  wicked  man,  thou 
shalt  surely  die,  and  thou  dost  not  speak  to  warn  the  wicked  from  his 
way;  that  wicked  man  shall  die  in  his  iniquity,  but  his  blood  will  I 
require  at  thine  hand.  Nevertheless,  if  thou  warn  the  wicked  of  his 
way  to  turn  from  it,  and  he  turn  not  from  his  way;  he  shall  die  in 
his  iniquity,  but  thou  hast  delivered  thy  soul. 

And  thou,  son  of  man,  say  unto  the  house  of  Israel :  Thus  ye  speak, 
saying,  Our  transgressions  and  our  sins  are  upon  us,  and  we  pine 
away  in  them;  how  then  should  we  live?  Say  unto  them,  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord  God,  I  have  no  pleasure  in  the  death  of  the  wicked; 


150  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

but  that  the  wicked  turn  from  his  way  and  live:  turn  ye,  turn  ye 
from  your  evil  ways;  for  why  will  ye  die,  O  house  of  Israel?  And 
thou,  son  of  man,  say  unto  the  children  of  thy  people,  The  righteous- 
ness of  the  righteous  shall  not  deliver  him  in  the  day  of  his  trans- 
gression; and  as  for  the  wickedness  of  the  wicked,  he  shall  not  fall 
thereby  in  the  day  that  he  turneth  from  his  wickedness :  neither  shall 
he  that  is  righteous  be  able  to  live  thereby  in  the  day  that  he  sinneth. 

When  I  say  to  the  righteous,  that  he  shall  surely  live;  if  he  trust 
to  his  righteousness,  and  commit  iniquity,  none  of  his  righteous  deeds 
shall  be  remembered;  but  in  his  iniquity  that  he  hath  committed, 
therein  shall  he  die.  Again,  when  I  say  unto  the  wicked,  Thou  shalt 
surely  die;  if  he  turn  from  his  sin,  and  do  that  which  is  lawful  and 
right;  if  the  wicked  restore  the  pledge,  give  again  that  he  had  taken 
by  robbery,  walk  in  the  statutes  of  life,  committing  no  iniquity;  he 
shall  surely  live,  he  shall  not  die.  None  of  his  sins  that  he  hath  com- 
mitted shall  be  remembered  against  him :  he  hath  done  that  which  is 
lawful  and  right ;  he  shall  surely  live. 

Yet  the  children  of  thy  people  say,  The  way  of  the  Lord  is  not 
equal:  but  as  for  them,  their  way  is  not  equal.  When  the  righteous 
turneth  from  his  righteousness,  and  committeth  iniquity,  he  shall  even 
die  therein.  And  when  the  wicked  turneth  from  his  wickedness,  and 
doeth  that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  live  thereby.  Yet  ye 
say.  The  way  of  the  Lord  is  not  equal.  O  house  of  Israel,  I  will 
judge  you  every  one  after  his  ways. 


LVIII.    THE  PROMISE  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

Joel  2 :  15-32.  Blow  the  trumpet  in  Zion,  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a 
solemn  assembly:  gather  the  people,  sanctify  the  congregation,  as- 
semble the  old  men,  gather  the  children,  and  those  that  suck  the 
breasts :  let  the  bridegroom  go  forth  of  his  chamber,  and  the  bride 
out  of  her  closet.  Let  the  priests,  the  ministers  of  the  Lord,  weep 
between  the  porch  and  the  altar,  and  let  them  say.  Spare  thy  people, 
O  Lord,  and  give  not  thine  heritage  to  reproach,  that  the  nations 
should  rule  over  them:  wherefore  should  they  say  among  the  peoples. 
Where  is  their  God? 

Then  was  the  Lord  jealous  for  his  land,  and  had  pity  on  his  people. 

And  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  his  people.  Behold,  I  will 
send  you  corn,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  ye  shall  be  satisfied  therewith: 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  151 

and  I  will  no  more  make  you  a  reproach  among  the  nations:  but  I 
will  remove  far  off  from  you  the  northern  army,  and  will  drive  him 
into  a  land  barren  and  desolate,  his  forepart  into  the  eastern  sea,  and 
his  hinder  part  into  the  western  sea;  and  his  stink  shall  come  up, 
and  his  ill  savour  shall  come  up,  because  he  hath  done  great  things. 
Fear  not,  O  land,  be  glad  and  rejoice;  for  the  Lord  hath  done  great 
things.  Be  not  afraid,  ye  beasts  of  the  field;  for  the  pastures  of  the 
wilderness  do  spring,  for  the  tree  beareth  her  fruit,  the  fig  tree  and 
the  vine  do  yield  their  strength. 

Be  glad  then,  ye  children  of  Zion,  and  rejoice  in  the  Lord  your  God : 
for  he  giveth  you  the  former  rain  in  just  measure,  and  he  causeth  to 
come  down  for  you  the  rain,  the  former  rain  and  the  latter  rain,  in 
the  first  month.  And  the  floors  shall  be  full  of  wheat,  and  the  fats 
shall  overflow  with  wine  and  oil.  And  I  will  restore  to  you  the  years 
that  the  locust  hath  eaten,  the  cankerworm,  and  the  caterpiller,  and 
the  palmerworm,  my  great  army  which  I  sent  among  you.  And  ye 
shall  eat  in  plenty  and  be  satisfied,  and  shall  praise  the  name  of  the 
Lord  your  God,  that  hath  dealt  wondrously  with  you :  and  my  people 
shall  never  be  ashamed.  And  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  the  midst 
of  Israel,  and  that  I  am  the  Lord  your  God,  and  there  is  none  else: 
and  my  people  shall  never  be  ashamed. 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass  afterward,  that  I  will  pour  out  my  spirit 
upon  all  flesh;  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams,  your  young  men  shall  see  visions : 
and  also  upon  the  servants  and  upon  the  handmaids  in  those  days  will 
I  pour  out  my  spirit.  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heavens  and 
in  the  earth,  blood,  and  fire,  and  pillars  of  smoke.  The  sun  shall  be 
turned  into  darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the  great  and 
terrible  day  of  the  Lord  come.  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  who- 
soever shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  delivered:  for  in 
mount  Zion  and  in  Jerusalem  there  shall  be  those  that  escape,  as  the 
Lord  hath  said,  and  among  the  remnant  those  whom  the  Lord  doth 
caU. 

LIX.    PEACE  AMONG  THE  NATIONS. 

MiCAH  4 : 1-13.  But  in  the  latter  days  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  the 
mountain  of  the  Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the  top  of  the 
mountains,  and  it  shall  be  exalted  above  the  hills;  and  i>eoples  shall 
flow  unto  it.    And  many  nations  shall  go  and  say,  Come  ye,  and  let 


152  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

US  go  up  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  and  to  the  house  of  the  God  of 
Jacob;  and  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his 
paths:  for  out  of  Zion  shall 'go  forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of  the 
Lord  from  Jerusalem. 

And  he  shall  judge  between  many  peoples,  and  shall  reprove  strong 
nations  afar  off;  and  they  shall  beat  their  swords  into  plowshares, 
and  their  spears  into  pruninghooks :  nation  shall  not  lift  up  sword 
against  nation,  neither  shall  they  learn  war  any  more.  But  they  shall 
sit  every  man  under  his  vine  and  under  his  fig  tree;  and  none  shall 
make  them  afraid:  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  hath  spoken 
it.  For  all  the  peoples  will  walk  every  one  in  the  name  of  his  god, 
and  we  will  walk  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  our  God  for  ever  and  ever. 

In  that  day,  saith  the  Lord,  will  I  assemble  her  that  halteth,  and  I 
will  gather  her  that  is  driven  away,  and  her  that  I  have  afflicted ;  and 
I  will  make  her  that  halted  a  remnant,  and  her  that  was  cast  far  off 
a  strong  nation:  and  the  Lord  shall  reign  over  them  in  mount  Zion 
from  henceforth  even  for  ever. 

And  thou,  O  tower  of  the  flock,  the  hill  of  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
unto  thee  shall  it  come;  yea,  the  former  dominion  shall  come,  .the 
kingdom  of  the  daughter  of  Jerusalem.  Now  why  dost  thou  cry  out 
aloud  ?  Is  there  no  king  in  thee,  is  thy  counsellor  perished,  that  pangs 
liave  taken  hold  of  thee  as  of  a  woman  in  travail?  Be  in  pain,  and 
labour  to  bring  forth,  O  daughter  of  Zion,  like  a  woman  in  travail: 
for  now  shalt  thou  go  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  shalt  dwell  in  the  field, 
and  shalt  come  even  unto  Babylon ;  there  shalt  thou  be  rescued ;  there 
shall  the  Lord  redeem  thee  from  the  hand  of  thine  enemies.  And  now 
many  nations  are  assembled  against  thee,  that  say.  Let  her  be  defiled, 
and  let  our  eye  see  its  desire  upon  Zion.  But  they  know  not  the 
thoughts  of  the  Lord,  neither  understand  they  his  counsel:  for  he 
hath  gathered  them  as  the  sheaves  to  the  threshing-floor. 

Arise  and  thresh,  O  daughter  of  Zion:  for  I  will  make  thine  horn 
iron,  and  I  will  make  thy  hoofs  brass :  and  thou  shalt  beat  in  pieces 
many  peoples:  and  thou  shalt  devote  their  gain  unto  the  Lord,  and 
their  substance  unto  the  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

LX,    THE  PEOPHET'S  VISION  OF  GOD. 

Habakkuk  3 : 2-19. 

O  Lord,  I  have  heard  the  report  of  thee,  and  am  afraid : 
O  Lord,  revive  thy  work  in  the  midst  of  the  years, 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  153 

In  the  midst  of  the  years  make  it  known; 

In  wrath  remember  mercy. 

God  came  from  Teman, 

And  the  Holy  One  from  mount  Paran. 

His  glory  covered  the  heavens. 

And  the  earth  was  full  of  his  praise. 

And  his  brightness  was  as  the  light ; 

He  had  rays  coming  forth  from  his  hand : 

And  there  was  the  hiding  of  his  power. 

Before  him  went  the  pestilence. 

And  fiery  bolts  went  forth  at  his  feet. 

He  stood,  and  measured  the  earth ; 

He  beheld,  and  drove  asunder  the  nations: 

And  the  eternal  mountains  were  scattered. 

The  everlasting  hills  did  bow; 

His  goings  were  as  of  old. 

I  saw  the  tents  of  Cushan  in  affliction : 

The  curtains  of  the  land  of  Midian  did  tremble. 

Was  the  Lord  displeased  against  the  rivers? 

Was  thine  anger  against  the  rivers. 

Or  thy  wrath  against  the  sea. 

That  thou  didst  ride  upon  thine  horses. 

Upon  thy  chariots  of  salvation  ? 

Thy  bow  was  made  quite  bare; 

The  oaths  to  the  tribes  were  a  sure  word. 

Thou  didst  cleave  the  earth  with  rivers. 

The  mountains  saw  thee,  and  were  afraid; 

The  tempest  of  waters  passed  by : 

The  deep  uttered  his  voice. 

And  lifted  up  his  hands  on  high. 

The  sun  and  moon  stood  still  in  their  habitation ; 

At  the  light  of  thine  arrows  as  they  went, 

At  the  shining  of  thy  glittering  spear. 

Thou  didst  march  through  the  land  in  indignation, 

Thou  didst  thresh  the  nations  in  anger. 


154  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSfflP 

Thou  wentest  forth  for  the  salvation  of  thy  people. 

For  the  salvation  of  thine  anointed; 

Thou  woundedst  the  head  out  of  the  house  of  the  wicked, 

Laying  bare  the  foundation  even  unto  the  neck. 

Thou  didst  pierce  with  his  own  staves  the  head  of  his  warriors: 

They  came  as  a  whirlwind  to  scatter  me: 

Their  rejoicing  was  as  to  devour  the  poor  secretly. 

Thou  didst  tread  the  sea  with  thine  horses, 

The  heap  of  mighty  waters. 

I  heard,  and  my  belly  trembled, 

My  lips  quivered  at  the  voice; 

Rottenness  entered  into  my  bones,  and  I  trembled  in  my  place: 

That  I  should  rest  in  the  day  of  trouble. 

When  it  cometh  up  against  the  people  which  invadeth  him  in  troops. 

For  though  the  fig  tree  shall  not  blossom, 

Neither  shall  fruit  be  in  the  vines ; 

The  labour  of  the  olive  shall  fail, 

And  the  fields  shall  yield  no  meat ; 

The  flock  shall  be  cut  oft"  from  the  fold. 

And  there  shall  be  no  herd  in  the  stalls: 

Yet  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord, 

I  will  joy  in  the  God  of  my  salvation. 

Jehovah,  the  Lord,  is  my  strength. 


LXL    m  THE  LAST  DAYS. 

Mal.  2 :  17.  Ye  have  wearied  the  Lord  with  your  words.  Yet  ye 
say,  Wherein  have  we  wearied  him?  In  that  ye  say,  Every  one  that 
doeth  evil  is  good  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  delighteth  in  them ; 
or  where  is  the  God  of  judgement? 

Mal.  3 : 1-5,  13-18.  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger,  and  he  shall  pre- 
pare the  way  before  me :  and  the  Lord,  whom  ye  seek,  shall  suddenly 
come  to  his  temple;  and  the  messenger  of  the  covenant,  whom  ye 
delight  in,  behold,  he  cometh,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts. 

But  who  may  abide  the  day  of  his  coming?   and  who  shall  stand 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  155 

when  he  appeareth?  for  he  is  like  a  refiner's  fire,  and  like  fullers' 
soap:  and  he  shall  sit  as  a  refiner  and  purifier  of  silver,  and  he  shall 
purify  the  sons  of  Levi,  and  purge  them  as  gold  and  silver ;  and  they 
shall  offer  unto  the  Lord  offerings  in  righteousness.  Then  shall  the 
offering  of  Judah  and  Jerusalem  be  pleasant  unto  the  Lord,  as  in  the 
days  of  old,  and  as  in  ancient  years.  And  I  will  come  near  to  you  to 
judgement;  and  I  will  be  a  swift  witness  against  the  sorcerers,  and 
against  the  adulterers,  and  against  false  swearers;  and  against  those 
that  oppress  the  hireling  in  his  wages. 

Your  words  have  been  stout  against  me,  saith  the  Lord.  Yet  ye 
say.  Wherein  have  we  spoken  against  thee?  Ye  have  said,  It  is  vain 
to  serve  God :  and  what  profit  is  it  that  we  have  kept  his  charge,  and 
that  we  have  walked  mournfully  before  the  Lord  of  hosts?  And  now 
we  call  the  proud  happy;  yea,  they  that  work  wickedness  are  built 
up;  yea,  they  tempt  God,  and  are  delivered. 

Then  they  that  feared  the  Lord  spake  one  with  another:  and  the 
Lord  hearkened,  and  heard,  and  a  book  of  remembrance  was  written 
before  him,  for  them  that  feared  the  Lord,  and  that  thought  upon  his 
name.  And  they  shall  be  mine,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  in  the  day  that 
I  do  make,  even  a  peculiar  treasure;  and  I  will  spare  them,  as  a  man 
spareth  his  own  son  that  serveth  him.  Then  shall  ye  return  and  dis- 
cern between  the  righteous  and  the  wicked,  between  him  that  servetll 
God  and  him  that  serveth  him  not. 


Mal.  4: 1-6.  For,  behold,  the  day  cometh,  it  burneth  as  a  furnace; 
and  all  the  proud,  and  all  that  work  wickedness,  shall  be  stubble :  and 
the  day  that  cometh  shall  burn  them  up,  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts,  that 
it  shall  leave  them  neither  root  nor  branch. 

But  unto  you  that  fear  my  name  shall  the  sun  of  righteousness  arise 
with  healing  in  his  wings ;  and  ye  shall  go  forth,  and  gambol  as  calves 
of  the  stall.  And  ye  shall  tread  down  the  wicked;  for  they  shall  be 
ashes  under  the  soles  of  your  feet  in  the  day  that  I  do  make,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts. 

Remember  ye  the  law  of  Moses  my  servant,  which  I  commanded 
unto  him  in  Horeb  for  all  Israel,  even  statutes  and  judgements.  Be- 
hold, I  will  send  you  Elijah  the  prophet  before  the  great  and  terrible 
day  of  the  Lord  come.  And  he  shall  turn  the  heart  of  the  fathers  to 
the  children,  and  the  heart  of  the  children  to  their  fathers;  lest  I 
come  and  smite  the  earth  with  a  curse. 


156  A  IHANUAl.  OF  FA3ULY  WORSHIP 

LXII.    CAIN  AND  ABEL. 

Gen.  4 :  2-14.  And  Abel  was  a  keeper  of  sheep,  but  Cain  was  a  tiller 
of  the  ground.  And  in  process  of  time  it  came  to  pass,  that  Cain 
brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  ground  an  offering  unto  the  Lord.  And 
Abel,  he  also  brought  of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock  and  of  the  fat 
thereof.  And  the  Lord  had  respect  unto  Abel  and  to  his  offering: 
but  unto  Cain  and  to  his  offering  he  had  not  respect.  And  Cain  was 
very  wroth,  and  his  countenance  fell.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain, 
Why  art  thou  wroth?  and  why  is  thy  countenance  fallen?  If  thou 
doest  well,  shalt  thou  not  be  accepted?  and  if  thou  doest  not  well, 
sin  coucheth  at  the  door :  and  unto  thee  shall  be  his  desire,  and  thou 
shalt  rule  over  him.  And  Cain  told  Abel  his  brother.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  they  were  in  the  field,  that  Cain  rose  up  against  Abel  his 
brother,  and  slew  him.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain,  Where  is  Abel 
thy  brother?  And  he  said,  I  know  not:  am  I  my  brother's  keeper? 
And  he  said,  What  hast  thou  done?  the  voice  of  thy  brother's  blood 
crieth  unto  me  from  the  ground.  And  now  cursed  art  thou  from  the 
ground,  which  hath  opened  her  mouth  to  receive  thy  brother's  blood 
from  thy  hand ;  when  thou  tillest  the  ground,  it  shall  not  henceforth 
yield  unto  thee  her  strength ;  a  fugitive  and  a  wanderer  shalt  thou  be 
in  the  earth.  And  Cain  said  unto  the  Lord,  My  punishment  is  greater 
than  I  can  bear.  Behold,  thou  hast  driven  me  out  this  day  from  the 
face  of  the  ground;  and  from  thy  face  shall  I  be  hid;  and  I  shall 
be  a  fugitive  and  a  wanderer  in  the  earth;  and  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  findeth  me  shall  slay  me. 

LXHL    THE  VISIONS  AND  THE  EEALITIES  OF 
JOSEPH'S  YOUTH. 

Gen.  3Y  :  3-36.  Now  Israel  loved  Joseph  more  than  all  his  children, 
because  he  was  the  son  of  his  old  age:  and  he  made  him  a  coat  of 
many  colours.  And  his  brethren  saw  that  their  father  loved  him  more 
than  all  his  brethren ;  and  they  hated  him,  and  could  not  speak  peace- 
ably unto  him.  And  Joseph  dreamed  a  dream,  and  he  told  it  to  his 
brethren :  and  they  hated  him  yet  the  more.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Hear,  I  pray  you,  this  dream  which  I  have  dreamed:  for,  behold,  we 
were  binding  sheaves  in  the  field,  and,  lo,  my  sheaf  arose,  and  also 
stood  upright ;  and,  behold,  your  sheaves  came  round  about,  and  made 
obeisance  to  my  sheaf. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  157 

And  his  brethren  said  to  him,  Shalt  thou  indeed  reign  over  us  ?  or 
shalt  thou  indeed  have  dominion  over  us?  And  they  hated  him  yet 
the  more  for  his  dreams,  and  for  his  words.  And  he  dreamed  yet  an- 
other dream,  and  told  it  to  his  brethren,  and  said.  Behold,  I  have 
dreamed  yet  a  dream;  and,  behold,  the  sun  and  the  moon  and  eleven 
stars  made  obeisance  to  me.  And  he  told  it  to  his  father,  and  to  his 
brethren;  and  his  father  rebuked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  What  is 
this  dream  that  thou  hast  dreamed  ?  Shall  I  and  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  indeed  come  to  bow  down  ourselves  to  thee  to  the  earth? 
And  his  brethren  envied  him ;  but  his  father  kept  the  saying  in  mind. 

And  his  brethren  went  to  feed  their  father's  flock  in  Shechem.  And 
Israel  said  unto  Joseph,  Do  not  thy  brethren  feed  the  flock  in 
Shechem  ?  come,  and  I  will  send  thee  unto  them.  And  he  said  to  him. 
Here  am  I.  And  he  said  to  him.  Go  now,  see  whether  it  be  well  with 
thy  brethren,  and  well  with  the  flock;  and  bring  me  word  again.  So 
he  sent  him  out  of  the  vale  of  Hebron,  and  he  came  to  Shechem.  And 
a  certain  man  found  him,  and,  behold,  he  was  wandering  in  the  field: 
and  the  man  asked  him,  saying,  What  seekest  thou?  And  he  said,  I 
seek  my  brethren:  tell  me,  I  pray  thee,  where  they  are  feeding  the 
flock.  And  the  man  said,  They  are  departed  hence :  for  I  heard  them 
say,  Let  us  go  to  Dothan. 

And  Joseph  went  after  his  brethren,  and  found  them  in  Dothan. 
And  they  saw  him  afar  off,  and  before  he  came  near  unto  them,  they 
conspired  against  him  to  slay  him.  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Be- 
hold, this  dreamer  cometh.  Come  now  therefore,  and  let  us  slay  him, 
and  cast  him  into  one  of  the  pits,  and  we  will  say.  An  evil  beast  hath 
devoured  him :  and  we  shall  see  what  will  become  of  his  dreams.  And 
Reuben  heard  it,  and  delivered  him  out  of  their  hand;  and  said.  Let 
us  not  take  his  life.  And  Reuben  said  unto  them.  Shed  no  blood; 
cast  him  into  this  pit  that  is  in  the  wilderness,  but  lay  no  hand  upon 
him :  that  he  might  deliver  him  out  of  their  hand,  to  restore  him  to 
his  father. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Joseph  was  come  unto  his  brethren,  that 
they  stript  Joseph  of  his  coat,  the  coat  of  many  colours  that  was  on 
him ;  and  they  took  him,  and  cast  him  into  the  pit :  and  the  pit  was 
empty,  there  was  no  water  in  it.  And  they  sat  down  to  eat  bread: 
and  they  lifted  up  their  eyes  and  looked,  and,  behold,  a  travelling 
company  of  Ishmaelites  came  from  Gilead,  with  their  camels  bear- 
ing spicery  and  balm  and  myrrh,  going  to  carry  it  down  to  Egypt. 
And  Judah  said  unto  his  brethren.  What  profit  is  it  if  we  slay  our 


158  A  aiANUAL  OF  FAMILY   AVORSHIP 

brother  and  conceal  his  blood  ?  Come,  and  let  us  sell  him  to  the  Ish- 
maelites,  and  let  not  our  hand  be  upon  him;  for  he  is  our  brother, 
our  flesh.    And  his  brethren  heai'kened  unto  him. 

And  there  passed  by  Midianites,  merchantmen ;  and  they  drew  and 
lifted  up  Joseph  out  of  the  pit,  and  sold  Joseph  to  the  Ishmaelites  for 
twenty  pieces  of  silver.  And  they  brought  Joseph  into  Egypt.  And 
Keuben  returned  unto  the  pit ;  and,  behold,  Joseph  was  not  in  the  pit ; 
and  he  rent  his  clothes.  And  he  returned  unto  his  brethren,  and  said. 
The  child  is  not;  and  I,  whither  shall  I  go?  And  they  took  Joseph's 
coat,  and  killed  a  he-goat,  and  dipped  the  coat  in  the  blood ;  and  they 
sent  the  coat  of  many  colours,  and  they  brought  it  to  their  father; 
and  said.  This  have  we  found :  know  now  whether  it  be  thy  son's  coat 
or  not.  And  he  knew  it,  and  said.  It  is  my  son's  coat;  an  evil  beast 
hath  devoured  him ;  Joseph  is  without  doubt  torn  in  pieces. 

And  Jacob  rent  his  garments,  and  put  sackcloth  upon  his  loins,  and 
mourned  for  his  son  many  days.  And  all  his  sons  and  all  his  daugh- 
ters rose  up  to  comfort  him;  but  he  refused  to  be  comforted;  and  he 
said.  For  I  will  go  down  to  the  grave  to  my  son  mourning.  And  his 
father  wept  for  him.  And  the  Midianites  sold  him  into  Egypt  unto 
Potiphar,  an  officer  of  Pharaoh's,  the  captain  of  the  guard. 


LXIV.    JOSEPH  PRESERVES  HIS  INTEGRITY. 

Gen.  39 : 2-23.  And  the  Lord  was  with  Joseph,  and  he  was  a  pros- 
perous man;  and  he  was  in  the  house  of  his  master  the  Egyptian. 
And  his  master  saw  that  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and  that  the  Lord 
made  all  that  he  did  to  prosper  in  his  hand.  And  Joseph  found  grace 
in  his  sight,  and  he  ministered  unto  him :  and  he  made  him  overseer 
over  his  house,  and  all  that  he  had  he  put  into  his  hand.  And  it  came 
to  pass  from  the  time  that  he  made  him  overseer  in  his  house,  and  over 
all  that  he  had,  that  the  Lord  blessed  the  Egyptian's  house  for  Jo- 
seph's sake;  and  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  was  upon  all  that  he  had, 
in  the'  house  and  in  the  field.  And  he  left  all  that  he  had  in  Joseph's 
hand;  and  he  knew  not  aught  that  was  with  him,  save  the  bread 
which  he  did  eat.    And  Joseph  was  comely,  and  well  favoured. 

And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things,  that  his  master's  wife  cast 
her  eyes  upon  Joseph;  and  she  said,  Lie  with  me.  But  he  refused, 
and  said  unto  his  master's  wife.  Behold,  my  master  knoweth  not  what 
is  with  me  in  the  house,  and  he  hath  put  all  that  he  hath  into  my 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  159 

hand;  there  is  none  greater  in  this  house  than  I;  neither  hath  he 
kept  back  any  thing  from  me  but  thee,  because  thou  art  his  wife :  how 
then  can  I  do  this  great  wickedness,  and  sin  against  God?  And  it 
came  to  pass,  as  she  spake  to  Joseph  day  by  day,  that  he  hearkened 
not  unto  her,  to  lie  by  her,  or  to  be  with  her.  And  it  came  to  pass 
about  this  time,  that  he  went  into  the  house  to  do  his  work ;  and  there 
was  none  of  the  men  of  the  house  there  within.  And  she  caught  him 
by  his  garment,  saying.  Lie  with  me:  and  he  left  his  garment  in  her 
hand,  and  fled,  and  got  him  out.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  she  saw 
that  he  had  left  his  garment  in  her  hand,  and  was  fled  forth,  that  she 
called  unto  the  men  of  her  house,  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  See, 
he  hath  brought  in  an  Hebrew  unto  us  to  mock  us ;  he  came  in  unto 
me  to  lie  with  me,  and  I  cried  with  a  loud  voice :  and  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  heard  that  I  lifted  up  my  voice  and  cried,  that  he  left  his  gar- 
ment by  me,  and  fled,  and  got  him  out.  And  she  laid  up  his  gar- 
ment by  her,  until  his  master  came  home.  And  she  spake  unto  him 
according  to  these  words,  saying.  The  Hebrew  servant,  which  thou 
hast  brought  unto  us,  came  in  unto  me  to  mock  me:  and  it  came  to 
pass,  as  I  lifted  up  my  voice  and  cried,  that  he  left  his  garment  by 
me,  and  fled  out. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  his  master  heard  the  words  of  his  wife, 
which  she  spake  unto  him,  saying,  After  this  manner  did  thy  servant 
to  me;  that  his  wrath  was  kindled.  And  Joseph's  master  took  him, 
and  put  him  into  the  prison,  the  place  where  the  king's  prisoners  were 
bound:  and  he  was  there  in  the  prison.  But  the  Lord  was  with  Jo- 
seph, and  shewed  kindness  unto  him,  and  gave  him  favour  in  the 
sight  of  the  keeper  of  the  prison.  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  com- 
mitted to  Joseph's  hand  all  the  prisoners  that  were  in  the  prison ;  and 
whatsoever  they  did  there,  he  was  the  doer  of  it.  The  keeper  of  the 
prison  looked  not  to  any  thing  that  was  under  his  hand,  because  the 
Lord  was  with  him;  and  that  which  he  did,  the  Lord  made  it  to 
prosper. 

LXY.    PHAEAOH'S  DEEAM. 

Gex.  41 : 1-16.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  end  of  two  full  years, 
that  Pharaoh  dreamed:  and,  behold,  he  stood  by  the  river.  And, 
behold,  there  came  up  out  of  the  river  seven  kine,  well  favoured  and 
fatfleshed;  and  they  fed  in  the  reed-grass.  And,  behold,  seven  other 
kine  came  up  after  them  out  of  the  river,  ill  favoured  and  leanfleshed ; 


160  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

and  stood  by  the  other  kine  upon  the  brink  of  the  river.  And  the  ill 
favoured  and  leanfleshed  kine  did  eat  up  the  seven  well  favoured  and 
fat  kine.  So  Pharaoh  awoke.  And  he  slept  and  dreamed  a  second 
time:  and,  behold,  seven  ears  of  corn  came  up  upon  one  stalk,  rank 
and  good.  And,  behold,  seven  ears,  thin  and  blasted  with  the  east 
wind,  sprung  up  after  them.  And  the  thin  ears  swallowed  up  the 
seven  rank  and  full  ears.  And  Pharaoh  awoke,  and,  behold,  it  was 
a  dream.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  morning  that  his  spirit  was 
troubled;  and  he  sent  and  called  for  all  the  magicians  of  Egypt,  and 
all  the  wise  men  thereof:  and  Pharaoh  told  them  his  dream;  but 
there  was  none  that  could  interpret  them  unto  Pharaoh. 

Then  spake  the  chief  butler  unto  Pharaoh,  saying,  I  do  remember 
my  faults  this  day:  Pharaoh  was  wroth  with  his  servants,  and  put 
me  in  ward  in  the  house  of  the  captain  of  the  guard,  me  and  the 
chief  baker:  and  we  dreamed  a  dream  in  one  night,  I  and  he;  we 
dreamed  each  man  according  to  the  interpretation  of  his  dream.  And 
there  was  with  us  there  a  young  man,  an  Hebrew,  servant  to  the  cap- 
tain of  the  guard;  and  we  told  him,  and  he  interpreted  to  us  our 
dreams;  to  each  man  according  to  his  dream  he  did  interpret.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  as  he  interpreted  to  us,  so  it  was;  me  he  restored 
unto  mine  office,  and  him  he  hanged. 

Then  Pharaoh  sent  and  called  Joseph,  and  they  brought  him  hastily 
out  of  the  dungeon :  and  he  shaved  himself,  and  changed  his  raiment, 
and  came  in  unto  Pharaoh.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph.  I  have 
dreamed  a  dream,  and  there  is  none  that  can  interpret  it:  and  I 
have  heard  say  of  thee,  that  when  thou  hearest  a  dream  thou  canst 
interpret  it.  And  Joseph  answered  Pharaoh,  saying,  It  is  not  in  me: 
God  shall  give  Pharaoh  an  answer  of  peace. 


LXVI.    JOSEPH  EXPLAINS  PHAEAOH'S  DEEAM. 

Gen.  41:17-36.  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph,  In  my  dream, 
behold,  I  stood  upon  the  brink  of  the  river:  and,  behold,  there  came 
up  out  of  the  river  seven  kine,  fatfleshed  and  well  favoured;  and 
they  fed  in  the  reed-grass:  and,  behold,  seven  other  kine  came  up 
after  them,  poor  and  very  ill  favoured  and  leanfleshed,  such  as  I  never 
saw  in  all  the  land  of  'Egypt  for  badness:  and  the  lean  and  ill  fa- 
voured kine  did  eat  up  the  first  seven  fat  kine:  and  when  they  had 
eaten  them  up,  it  could  not  be  known  that  they  had  eaten  them;  but 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  161 

they  were  still  ill  favoured,  as  at  the  beginning.  So  I  awoke.  And  I 
saw  in  my  dream,  and,  behold,  seven  ears  came  up  upon  one  stalk,  full 
and  good:  and,  behold,  seven  ears,  withered,  thin,  and  blasted  with 
the  east  wind,  sprung  up  after  them:  and  the  thin  ears  swallowed 
up  the  seven  good  ears :  and  I  told  it  unto  the  magicians ;  but  there 
was  none  that  could  declare  it  to  me. 

And  Joseph  said  unto  Pharaoh,  The  dream  of  Pharaoh  is  one: 
what  God  is  about  to  do  he  hath  declared  unto  Pharaoh.  The  seven 
good  kine  are  seven  years;  and  the  seven  good  ears  are  seven  years: 
the  dream  is  one.  And  the  seven  lean  and  ill  favoured  kine  that  came 
up  after  them  are  seven  years,  and  also  the  seven  empty  ears  blasted 
with  the  east  wind ;  they  shall  be  seven  years  of  famine.  That  is  the 
thing  which  I  spake  unto  Pharaoh :  what  God  is  about  to  do  he  hath 
shewed  unto  Pharaoh. 

Behold,  there  come  seven  years  of  great  plenty  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt :  and  there  shall  arise  after  them  seven  years  of  fam- 
ine; and  all  the  plenty  shall  be  forgotten  in  the  land  of  Egypt;  and 
the  famine  shall  consmne  the  land ;  and  the  plenty  shall  not  be  known 
in  the  land  by  reason  of  that  famine  which  followeth;  for  it  shall 
be  very  grievous.  And  for  that  the  dream  was  doubled  unto  Pharaoh 
twice,  it  is  because  the  thing  is  established  by  God,  and  God  will 
shortly  bring  it  to  pass. 

Now  therefore  let  Pharaoh  look  out  a  man  discreet  and  wise,  and  set 
him  over  the  land  of  Egypt.  Let  Pharaoh  do  this,  and  let  him  ap- 
point overseers  over  the  land,  and  take  up  the  fifth  part  of  the  land  of 
Egypt  in  the  seven  plenteous  years.  And  let  them  gather  all  the  food 
of^  these  good  years  that  come,  and  lay  up  com  under  the  hand  of 
Pharaoh  for  food  in  the  cities,  and  let  them  keep  it.  And  the  food 
shall  be  for  a  store  to  the  land  against  the  seven  years  of  famine, 
which  shall  be  in  the  land  of  Egsrpt ;  that  the  land  perish  not  through 
the  famine. 

LXVII.    JOSEPH  HONOEED. 

Gen.  41 :  37-57.  And  the  thing  was  good  in  the  eyes  of  Pharaoh, 
and  in  the  eyes  of  all  his  servants.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  his  serv- 
ants. Can  we  find  such  a  one  as  this,  a  man  in  whom  the  spirit  of  God 
is?  And  Pharaoh  said  unto  Joseph,  Forasmuch  as  God  hath  shewed 
thee  all  this,  there  is  none  so  discreet  and  wise  as  thou :  thou  shalt  be 
over  my  house,-and  according  unto  thy  word  shall  all  my  i)eople  be 
ruled :  only  in  the  throne  will  I  be  greater  than  thou.  And  Pharaoh 
11 


162  A  MANUAL  OF  FAIVULY  WORSfflP 

said  unto  Joseph,  See,  I  have  set  thee  over  all  the  land  of  Egjrpt.  And 
Pharaoh  took  off  his  signet  ring  from  his  hand,  and  put  it  upon 
Joseph's  hand,  and  arrayed  him  in  vestures  of  fine  linen,  and  put  a 
gold  chain  about  his  neck;  and  he  made  him  to  ride  in  the  second 
chariot  vphich  he  had ;  and  they  cried  before  him.  Bow  the  knee :  and 
he  set  him  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto 
Joseph,  I  am  Pharaoh,  and  without  thee  shall  no  man  lift  up  his 
hand  or  his  foot  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Pharaoh  called  Jo- 
seph's name  Zaphenath-paneah ;  and  he  gave  him  to  wife  Asenath 
the  daughter  of  Poti-phera  priest  of  On. 

And  Joseph  went  out  over  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  Joseph  was 
thirty  years  old  when  he  stood  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt.  And 
Joseph  went  out  from  the  presence  of  Pharaoh,  and  went  throughout 
all  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  in  the  seven  plenteous  years  the  earth 
brought  forth  by  handfuls.  And  he  gathered  up  all  the  food  of  the 
seven  years  which  were  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  laid  up  the  food  in 
the  cities :  the  food  of  the  field,  which  was  round  about  every  city,  laid 
he  up  in  the  same.  And  Joseph  laid  up  corn  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
very  much,  until  he  left  numbering ;   for  it  was  without  number. 

And  unto  Joseph  were  born  two  sons  before  the  year  of  famine 
came,  which  Asenath  the  daughter  of  Poti-phera  priest  of  On  bare 
unto  him.  And  Joseph  called  the  name  of  the  firstborn  Manasseh: 
For,  said  he,  God  hath  made  me  forget  all  my  toil,  and  all  my  father's 
house.  And  the  name  of  the  second  called  he  Ephraim:  Eor  God 
hath  made  me  fruitful  in  the  land  of  my  affliction.  And  the  seven 
years  of  plenty,  that  was  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  came  to  an  end.  And 
the  seven  years  of  famine  began  to  come,  according  as  Joseph  had 
said :  and  there  was  famine  in  all  lands ;  but  in  all  the  land  of  Egypt 
there  was  bread.  And  when  all  the  land  of  Egypt  was  famished,  and 
the  people  cried  to  Pharaoh  for  bread:  and  Pharaoh  said  unto  all 
the  Egyptians,  Go  unto  Joseph;  what  he  saith  to  you,  do.  And  the 
famine  was  over  all  the  face  of  the  earth :  and  Joseph  opened  all  the 
storehouses,  and  sold  unto  the  Egjrptians;  and  the  famine  was  sore 
in  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  all  countries  came  into  Egypt  to  Joseph 
for  to  buy  com ;   because  the  famine  was  sore  in  all  the  earth. 

LXVIIL    JOSEPH'S  BRETHREN  GO  INTO  EGYPT. 

Gen.  42 : 1-9,  17-26,  29-38.  Now  Jacob  saAv  that  there  was  corn  in 
Egypt,  and  Jacob  said  unto  his  sons.  Why  do  ye  look  one  upon  an- 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  163 

other?  And  he  said.  Behold,  I  have  heard  that  there  is  com  in  Eg3T)t: 
get  you  down  thither,  and  buy  for  us  from  thence ;  that  we  may  live, 
and  not  die.  And  Joseph's  ten  brethren  went  down  to  buy  corn  from 
Egypt.  But  Benjamin,  Joseph's  brother,  Jacob  sent  not  with  his 
brethren;  for  he  said.  Lest  peradventure  mischief  befall  him.  And 
the  sons  of  Israel  came  to  buy  among  those  that  came :  for  the  famine 
was  in  the  land  of  Canaan.  And  Joseph  was  the  governor  over  the 
land;  he  it  was  that  sold  to  all  the  people  of  the  land:  and  Joseph's 
brethren  came,  and  bowed  down  themselves  to  him  with  their  faces 
to  the  earth.  And  Joseph  saw  his  brethren,  and  he  knew  them,  but 
made  himself  strange  unto  them,  and  spake  roughly  with  them ;  and 
he  said  unto  them,  Wlience  come  ye?  And  they  said,  From  the  land 
of  Canaan  to  buy  food.  And  Joseph  knew  his  brethren,  but  they 
knew  not  him.     And  Joseph  remembered  the  dreams. 

And  he  put  them  all  together  into  ward  three  days.  And  Joseph 
said  unto  them  the  third  day.  This  do,  and  live;  for  I  fear  God:  if 
ye  be  true  men,  let  one  of  your  brethren  be  bound  in  your  prison 
house;  but  go  ye,  carry  corn  for  the  famine  of  your  houses:  and 
bring  your  youngest  brother  unto  me ;  so  shall  your  words  be  verified^ 
and  ye  shall  not  die.  And  they  did  so.  And  they  said  one  to  another,, 
We  are  verily  guilty  concerning  our  brother,  in  that  we  saw  the  dis- 
tress of  his  soul,  when  he  besought  us,  and  we  would  not  hear ;  there- 
fore is  this  distress  come  upon  us.  And  Reuben  answered  them,  say- 
ing. Spake  I  not  unto  you,  saying,  Do  not  sin  against  the  child ;  and 
ye  would  not  hear  ?  thei'efore  also,  behold,  his  blood  is  required.  And 
they  knew  not  that  Joseph  understood  them;  for  there  was  an  in- 
terpreter between  them.  And  he  turned  himself  about  from  them, 
and  wept;  and  he  returaed  to  them,  and  spake  to  them,  and  took 
Simeon  from  among  them,  and  bound  him  before  their  eyes.  Then 
Joseph  commanded  to  fill  their  vessels  with  com,  and  to  restore  every 
man's  money  into  his  sack,  and  to  give  them  provision  for  the  way: 
and  thus  was  it  done  unto  them.  And  they  laded  their  asses  with 
their  com,  and  departed  thence. 

And  they  came  unto  Jacob  their  father  unto  the  land  of  Canaan, 
and  told  him  all  that  had  befallen  them ;  saying,  The  man,  the  lord 
of  the  land,  spake  roughly  with  us,  and  took  us  for  spies  of  the  coun- 
try. And  we  said  unto  him,  We  are  true  men;  we  are  no  spies:  we 
be  twelve  brethren,  sons  of  our  father ;  one  is  not,  and  the  youngest  is 
this  day  with  our  father  in  the  land  of  Canaan.  And  the  man,  the  lord 
of  the  land,  said  unto  us.  Hereby  shall  I  know  that  ye  are  true  men ; 


164  A  MANUAX.  OP  FAMILY  WORSmP 

leave  one  of  your  brethren  with  me,  and  take  com  for  the  famine  of 
your  houses,  and  go  your  way :  and  bring  your  youngest  brother  unto 
me :  then  shall  I  know  that  ye  are  lio  spies,  but  that  ye  are  true  men : 
so  will  I  deliver  you  your  brother,  and  ye  shall  traffick  in  the  land. 
And  it  came  to  pass  as  they  emptied  their  sacks,  that,  behold,  every 
man's  bundle  of  money  was  in  his  sack:  and  when  they  and  their 
father  saw  their  bundles  of  money,  they  were  afraid.  And  Jacob  their 
father  said  unto  them,  Me  have  ye  bereaved  of  my  children:  Joseph 
is  not,  and  Simeon  is  not,  and  ye  will  take  Benjamin  away :  all  these 
things  are  against  me.  And  Reuben  spake  unto  his  father,  saying, 
Slay  my  two  sons,  if  I  bring  him  not  to  thee:  deliver  him  into  my 
hand,  and  I  will  bring  him  to  thee  again.  And  he  said.  My  son  shall 
not  go  down  with  you;  for  his  brother  is  dead,  and  he  only  is  left: 
if  mischief  befall  him  by  the  way  in  the  which  ye  go,  then  shall  ye 
bring  down  my  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 

LXIX.    JOSEPH  MAKES  KNOWN  HIMSELF  TO  HIS 
BRETHREN. 

Gen.  43 : 1,  2,  13,  14,  16,  17,  2Y,  28.  And  the  famine  was  sore  in 
the  land.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  they  had  eaten  up  the  com  which 
they  had  brought  out  of  Egypt,  their  father  said  unto  them.  Go  again, 
buy  us  a  little  food. 

Take  also  your  brother,  and  arise,  go  again  unto  the  man :  and  God 
Almighty  give  you  mercy  before  the  man,  that  he  may  release  unto 
you  your  other  brother  and  Benjamin.  And  if  I  be  bereaved  of  my 
children,  I  am  bereaved. 

And  when  Joseph  saw  Benjamin  with  them,  he  said  to  the  steward 
of  his  house.  Bring  the  men  into  the  house,  and  slay,  and  make  ready; 
for  the  men  shall  dine  with  me  at  noon.  And  the  man  did  as  Joseph 
bade;  and  the  man  brought  the  men  into  Joseph's  house. 

And  he  asked  them  of  their  welfare,  and  said.  Is  your  father  well, 
the  old  man  of  whom  ye  spake  ?  Is  he  yet  alive  ?  And  they  said.  Thy 
servant  our  father  is  well,  he  is  yet  alive.  And  they  bowed  the  head, 
and  made  obeisance. 

[Joseph  detains  Benjamin,  and  orders  the  others  to  return  home.] 

Gen.  44 :  18-34.  Then  Judah  came  near  unto  him,  and  said.  Oh 
my  lord,  let  thy  servant,  I  pray  thee,  speak  a  word  in  my  lord's  ears, 
and  let  not  thine  anger  burn  against  thy  servant:   for  thou  art  even 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  165 

a8  Pharaoh.  My  lord  asked  his  servants,  saying,  Have  ye  a  father,  or 
a  brother  ?  And  we  said  unto  my  lord,  We  have  a  father,  an  old  man, 
and  a  child  of  his  old  age,  a  little  one;  and  his  brother  is  dead,  and 
he  alone  is  left  of  his  mother,  and  his  father  loveth  him.  And  thou 
saidst  unto  thy  servants.  Bring  him  down  unto  me,  that  I  may  set 
mine  eyes  upon  him.  And  we  said  unto  my  lord,  The  lad  cannot  leave 
his  father:  for  if  he  should  leave  his  father,  his  father  would  die. 
And  thou  saidst  unto  thy  servants,  Except  your  youngest  brother 
come  down  with  you,  ye  shall  see  my  face  no  more.  And  it  came 
to  pass  when  we  came  up  unto  thy  servant  my  father,  we  told  him  the 
words  of  my  lord.  And  our  father  said.  Go  again,  buy  us  a  little  food. 
And  we  said.  We  cannot  go  down:  if  our  youngest  brother  be  with 
us,  then  will  we  go  down :  for  we  may  not  see  the  man's  face,  except 
our  youngest  brother  be  with  us.  And  thy  servant  my  father  said  unto 
us,  Ye  know  that  my  wife  bare  me  two  sons:  and  the  one  went  out 
from  me,  and  I  said,  Surely  he  is  torn  in  pieces ;  and  I  have  not  seen 
him  since :  and  if  ye  take  this  one  also  from  me,  and  mischief  befall 
him,  ye  shall  bring  down  my  gray  hairs  with  sorrow  to  the  grave. 
Now  therefore  when  I  come  to  thy  servant  my  father,  and  the  lad  be 
not  with  us;  seeing  that  his  life  is  bound  up  in  the  lad's  life;  it  shall 
come  to  pass,  when  he  seeth  that  the  lad  is  not  with  us,  that  he  will 
die:  and  thy  servants  shall  bring  down  the  gray  hairs  of  thy  servant 
our  father  with  sorrow  to  the  grave.  For  thy  sein^ant  became  surety 
for  the  lad  unto  my  father,  saying.  If  I  bring  him  not  unto  thee,  then 
shall  I  bear  the  blame  to  my  father  for  ever.  Now  therefore,  let  thy 
servant,  I  pray  thee,  abide  instead  of  the  lad  a  bondman  to  my  lord ; 
and  let  the  lad  go  up  with  his  brethren.  For  how  shall  I  go  up  to  my 
father,  and  the  lad  be  not  with  me  ?  lest  1  see  the  evil  that  shall  come 
on  my  father. 

Gen.  45 : 4,  24-28.  And  Joseph  said  unto  his  brethren.  Come  near 
to  me,  I  pray  you.  And  they  came  near.  And  he  said,  I  am  Joseph 
your  brother,  whom  ye  sold  into  Egypt* 

So  he  sent  his  brethren  away,  and  they  departed:  and  he  said  unto 
them,  See  that  ye  fall  not  out  by  the  way.  And  they  went  up  out  of 
Egypt,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Canaan  unto  Jacob  their  father. 
And  they  told  him,  saying,  Joseph  is  yet  alive,  and  he  is  ruler  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt.  And  his  heart  fainted,  for  he  believed  them 
not.  And  they  told  him  all  the  words  of  Joseph,  which  he  had  said 
unto  them:   and  when  he  saw  the  wagons  which  Joseph  had  sent  to 


166  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

carry  him,  the  spirit  of  Jacob  their  father  revived:  and  Israel  said. 
It  is  enough ;  Joseph  my  son  is  yet  alive :  I  will  go  and  see  him  before 
I  die. 

LXX.    JACOB  VISITS  EGYPT. 

Gen.  46 : 1-7.  And  Israel  took  his  journey  with  all  that  he  had, 
and  came  to  Beer-sheba,  and  offered  sacrifices  unto  the  God  of  his 
father  Isaac.  And  God  spake  unto  Israel  in  the  visions  of  the  night, 
and  said,  Jacob,  Jacob.  And  he  said.  Here  am  I.  And  he  said,  I  am 
God,  the  God  of  thy  father:  fear  not  to  go  down  into  Egypt;  for  I 
will  there  make  of  thee  a  great  nation :  I  will  go  down  with  thee  into 
Egypt ;  and  I  will  also  surely  bring  thee  up  again :  and  Joseph  shall 
put  his  hand  upon  thine  eyes.  And  Jacob  rose  up  from  Beer-sheba: 
and  the  sous  of  Israel  carried  Jacob  their  father,  and  their  little  ones, 
and  their  wives,  in  the  wagons  which  Pharaoh  had  sent  to  carry  him. 
And  they  took  their  cattle,  and  their  goods,  which  they  had  gotten  in 
the  land  of  Canaan,  and  came  into  Egypt,  Jacob,  and  all  his  seed 
with  him:  his  sons,  and  his  sons'  sons  with  him,  his  daughters,  and 
his  sons'  daughters,  and  all  his  seed  brought  he  with  him  into  Egypt. 

Gen.  47 : 1-10,  28-31.  Then  Joseph  went  in  and  told  Pharaoh,  and 
said,  My  father  and  my  brethren,  and  their  flocks,  and  their  herds, 
and  all  that  they  have,  are  come  out  of  the  land  of  Canaan;  and, 
behold,  they  are  in  the  land  of  Goshen.  And  from  among  his  brethren 
he  took  five  men,  and  presented  them  unto  Pharaoh.  And  Pharaoh 
said  unto  his  brethren.  What  is  your  occupation  ?  And  they  said  unto 
Pharaoh,  Thy  servants  are  shepherds,  both  we,  and  our  fathers.  And 
they  said  unto  Pharaoh,  To  sojourn  in  the  land  are  we  come;  for 
there  is  no  pasture  for  thy  servants'  flocks ;  for  the  famine  is  sore  in 
the  land  of  Canaan:  now  therefore,  we  pray  thee,  let  thy  servants 
dwell  in  the  land  of  Goshen.  And  Pharaoh  spake  unto  Joseph,  say- 
ing. Thy  father  and  thy  brethren  are  come  unto  thee:  the  land  of 
Egypt  is  before  thee;  in  the  best  of  the  land  make  thy  father  and 
thy  brethren  to  dwell ;  in  the  land  of  Goshen  let  them  dwell :  and  if 
thou  knowest  any  able  men  among  them,  then  make  theaii  rule«"s  over 
my  cattle.  And  Joseph  brought  in  Jacob  his  father,  and  set  him  be- 
fore Pharaoh:  and  Jacob  blessed  Pharaoh.  And  Pharaoh  said  unto 
Jacob,  How  many  are  the  days  of  the  years  of  thy  life?  And  Jacob 
said  unto  Pharaoh,  The  days  of  the  years  of  my  pilgrimage  are  an 
hundred  and  thirty  years:    few  and  evil  have  been  the  days  of  the 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  167 

years  of  my  life,  and  they  have  not  attained  unto  the  days  of  the  years 
of  the  life  of  my  fathers  in  the  days  of  their  pilgrimage. 

And  Jacob  lived  in  the  land  of  Egypt  seventeen  years :  so  the  days 
of  Jacob,  the  years  of  his  life,  were  an  hundred  forty  and  seven  years. 
And  the  time  drew  near  that  Israel  must  die:  and  he  called  his  son 
Joseph,  and  said  unto  him.  If  now  I  have  found  grace  in  thy  sight, 
put,  I  pray  thee,  thy  hand  under  my  thigh,  and  deal  kindly  and  truly 
with  me ;  bury  me  not,  I  pray  thee,  in  Egypt :  but  when  I  sleep  with 
my  fathers,  thou  shalt  carry  me  out  of  Egypt,  and  bury  me  in  their 
buiyingplace.  And  he  said,  I  will  do  as  thou  hast  said.  And  he  said. 
Swear  unto  me:  and  he  sware  unto  him.  And  Israel  bowed  himself 
upon  the  bed's  head. 

Gen.  50:12-21.  And  his  sons  did  unto  him  according  as  he  com- 
manded them :  for  his  sons  carried  him  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
buried  him  in  the  cave  of  the  field  of  Machpelah,  which  Abraham 
bought  with  the  field,  for  a  possession  of  a  buryingplace,  of  Ephron 
the  Hittite,  before  Mamre. 

And  Joseph  returned  into  Egypt,  he,  and  his  brethren,  and  all  that 
went  up  with  him  to  bury  his  father,  after  he  had  buried  his  father. 
And  when  Joseph's  brethren  saw  that  their  father  was  dead,  they  said, 
It  may  be  that  Joseph  will  hate  us,  and  will  fully  requite  us  all  the 
evil  which  we  did  unto  him.  And  they  sent  a  message  unto  Joseph, 
saying,  Thy  father  did  command  before  he  died,  saying,  So  shall  ye 
say  unto  Joseph,  Forgive,  I  pray  thee  now,  the  transgression  of  thy 
brethren,  and  their  sin,  for  that  they  did  unto  thee  evil :  and  now,  we 
pray  thee,  forgive  the  transgression  of  the  servants  of  the  God  of  thy 
father.  And  Joseph  wept  when  they  spake  unto  him.  And  his  breth- 
ren also  went  and  fell  down  before  his  face;  and  they  said,  Behold, 
we  be  thy  servants.  And  Joseph  said  unto  them.  Fear  not:  for  am 
I  in  the  place  of  God?  And  as  for  you,  ye  meant  evil  against  me; 
but  God  meant  it  for  good,  to  bring  to  pass,  as  it  is  this  day,  to  save 
much  people  alive.  I^ow  therefore  fear  ye  not:  I  will  nourish  you, 
and  your  little  ones.  And  he  comforted  them,  and  spake  kindly  unto 
them. 

LXXI.  EUTH,  THE  FAITHFUL. 

HuTH  1 : 1-11,  14-19.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  when  the 
judges  judged,  that  there  was  a  famine  in  the  land.  And  a  certain 
man  of  Beth-Iehem-judah  went  to  sojourn  in  the  country  of  Moab,  he, 


168  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

and  his  wife,  and  his  two  sons.  And  the  name  of  the  man  was  Elime- 
lech,  and  the  name  of  his  wife  Naomi,  and  the  name  of  his  two  sons 
Mahlon  and  Chilion,  Ephrathites  of  Beth-lehem-judah.  And  they 
came  into  the  country  of  Moab,  and  continued  there.  And  Elimelech 
Naomi's  husband  died ;  and  she  was  left,  and  her  two  sons.  And  they 
took  them  wives  of  the  women  of  Moab;  the  name  of  the  one  was 
Orpah,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Ruth :  and  they  dwelled  there  about 
ten  years. 

And  Mahlon  and  Chilion  died  both  of  them;  and  the  woman 
was  left  of  her  two  children  and  of  her  husband.  Then  she  arose 
with  her  daughters  in  law,  that  she  might  return  from  the  coun- 
try of  Moab :  for  she  had  heard  in  the  country  of  Moab  how  that  the 
Lord  had  visited  his  people  in  giving  them  bread.  And  she  went  forth 
out  of  the  place  where  she  was,  and  her  two  daughters  in  law  with  her ; 
and  they  went  on  the  way  to  return  unto  the  land  of  Judah.  And 
Naomi  said  unto  her  two  daughters  in  law,  Go,  return  each  of  you  to 
her  mother's  house:  the  Lord  deal  kindly  with  you,  as  ye  have  dealt 
with  the  dead,  and  with  me.  The  Lord  grant  you  that  ye  may  find 
rest,  each  of  you  in  the  house  of  her  husband.  Then  she  kissed  them ; 
and  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept.  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Nay,  but  we  will  return  with  thee  unto  thy  people.  And  Naomi  said. 
Turn  again,  my  daughters :  why  will  ye  go  with  me  ? 

And  they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  wept  again :  and  Orpah  kissed 
her  mother  in  law;  but  Ruth  clave  unto  her.  And  she  said.  Behold, 
thy  sister  in  law  is  gone  back  unto  her  people,  and  unto  her  god :  re- 
turn thou  after  thy  sister  in  law.  And  Ruth  said,  Intreat  me  not  to 
leave  thee,  and  to  return  from  following  after  thee :  for  whither  thou 
goest,  I  will  go;  and  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge:  thy  people 
shall  be  ray  people,  and  thy  God  my  God:  where  thou  diest,  will  I 
die,  and  there  will  I  be  buried :  the  Lord  do  so  to  me,  and  more  also, 
if  aught  but  death  part  thee  and  me.  And  when  she  saw  that  she  was 
stedfastly  minded  to  go  with  her,  she  left  speaking  unto  her.  So 
they  two  went  until  they  came  to  Beth-lehem. 

Ruth  2 : 1-12.  And  Naomi  had  a  kinsman  of  her  husband's,  a 
mighty  man  of  wealth,  of  the  family  of  Elimelech;  and  his  name  was 
Boaz.  And  Ruth  the  Moabitess  said  unto  Naomi,  Let  me  how  go  to 
the  field,  and  glean  among  the  ears  of  corn  after  him  in  whose  sight 
I  shall  find  grace.  And  she  said  unto  her,  Go,  my  daughter.  And  she 
went,  and  came  and  gleaned  in  the  field  after  the  reapers:    and  her 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  lo^ 

hap  was  to  light  on  the  portion  of  the  field  belonging  unto  Boaz,  who 
was  of  the  family  of  Elimelech.  And,  behold,  Boaz  came  from  Beth- 
lehem, and  said  unto  the  reapers.  The  Lord  be  with  you.  And  they 
answered  him.  The  Lord  bless  thee.  Then  said  Boaz  unto  his  servant 
that  was  set  over  the  reapers.  Whose  damsel  is  this  ?  And  the  servant 
that  was  set  over  the  reapers  answered  and  said,  It  is  the  Moabitish 
damsel  that  came  back  with  Naomi  out  of  the  country  of  Moab :  and 
she  said,  Let  me  glean,  I  pray  you,  and  gather  after  the  reapers  among 
the  sheaves :  so  she  came,  and  hath  continued  even  from  the  morning 
until  now,  save  that  she  tarried  a  little  in  the  house. 

Then  said  Boaz  unto  Ruth,  Hearest  thou  not,  my  daughter?  Go 
not  to  glean  in  another  field,  neither  pass  from  hence,  but  abide  here 
fast  by  my  maidens.  Let  thine  eyes  be  on  the  field  that  they  do  reap, 
and  go  thou  after  them :  have  I  not  charged  the  young  men  that  they 
shall  not  touch  thee?  and  when  thou  art  athirst,  go  unto  the  vessels, 
and  drink  of  that  which  the  young  men  have  drawn. 

Then  she  fell  on  her  face,  and  bowed  herself  to  the  ground,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  have  I  found  grace  in  thy  sight,  that  thou 
shouldest  take  knowledge  of  me,  seeing  I  am  a  stranger?  And  Boaz 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  It  hath  fully  been  shewed  me,  all  that 
thou  hast  done  unto  thy  mother  in  law  since  the  death  of  thine  hus- 
band :  and  how  thou  hast  left  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  and  the  land 
of  thy  nativity,  and  art  come  unto  a  people  which  thou  knewest  not 
heretofore.  The  Lord  recompense  thy  work,  and  a  full  reward  be 
given  thee  of  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  imder  whose  wings  thou  art 
come  to  take  refuge. 


LXXII.    SAMUEL,  OR  YOUTHFUL  PIETY. 

I.  Sam.  1 :  21-28.  And  the  man  Elkanah,  and  all  his  house,  went 
up  to  offer  unto  the  Lord  the  yearly  sacrifice,  and  his  vow.  But  Han- 
nah went  not  up;  for  she  said  unto  her  husband,  I  will  not  go  up 
until  the  child  be  weaned,  and  then  I  will  bring  him,  that  he  may 
appear  before  the  Lord,  and  there  abide  for  ever.  And  Elkanah  her 
husband  said  unto  her,  Do  what  seemeth  thee  good;  tarry  until  thou 
have  weaned  him;  only  the  Lord  establish  his  word.  So  the  woman 
tarried  and  gave  her  son  suck,  until  she  weaned  him.  And  when  she 
had  weaned  him,  she  took  him  up  with  her,  with  three  bullocks,  and 
one  ephah  of  meal,  and  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  brought  him  unto  the 


170  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

house  of  the  Lord  in  Shiloh:  and  the  child  was  young.  And  they 
slew  the  bullock,  and  brought  the  child  to  Eli.  And  she  said,  Oh  my 
lord,  as  thy  soul  liveth,  my  lord,  I  am  the  woman  that  stood  by  thee 
here,  praying  unto  the  Lord.  For  this  child  I  prayed;  and  the  Lord 
hath  given  me  my  petition  which  I  asked  of  him:  therefore  I  also 
have  granted  him  to  the  Lord;  as  long  as  he  liveth  he  is  granted  to 
the  Lord.    And  he  worshipped  the  Lord  there. 

L  Sam.  2 :  18-21.  But  Samuel  ministered  before  the  Lord,  being 
a  child,  girded  with  a  linen  ephod.  Moreover  his  mother  made  him  a 
little  robe,  and  brought  it  to  him  from  year  to  year,  when  she  came  up 
with  her  husband  to  offer  the  yearly  sacrifice.  And  Eli  blessed  El- 
kanah  and  his  wife,  and  said.  The  Lord  give  thee  seed  of  this  woman 
for  the  loan  which  was  lent  to  the  Lord.  And  they  went  unto  their 
own  home.  And  the  Lord  visited  Hannah,  and  she  conceived,  and 
bare  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  And  the  child  Samuel  grew  before 
the  Lord. 

I.  Sam.  3 : 1-8,  19.  And  the  child  Samuel  ministered  unto  the  Lord 
before  Eli.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  precious  in  those  days; 
there  was  no  open  vision.  And  it  came  to  pass  at  that  time,  when  Eli 
was  laid  down  in  his  place,  (now  his  eyes  had  begun  to  wax  dim,  that 
he  could  not  see,)  and  the  lamp  of  God  was  not  yet  gone  out,  and 
Samuel  was  laid  down  to  sleep,  in  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  where  the 
ark  of  God  was ;  that  the  Lord  called  Samuel :  and  he  said,  Here  am 
L  And  he  ran  unto  Eli,  and  said,  Here  am  I;  for  thou  calledst  me. 
And  he  said,  I  called  not;  lie  down  again.  And  he  went  and  lay 
down.  And  the  Lord  called  yet  again,  Samuel.  And  Samuel  arose 
and  went  to  Eli,  and  said,  Here  am  I ;  for  thou  calledst  ma  And  he 
answered,  I  called  not,  my  son ;  He  down  again.  Now  Samuel  did  not 
yet  know  the  Lord,  neither  was  the  word  of  the  Lord  yet  revealed  unto 
him.  And  the  Lord  called  Samuel  again  the  third  time.  And  he  arose 
and  went  to  Eli,  and  said,  Here  am  I ;  for  thou  calledst  me.  And  Eli 
perceived  that  the  Lord  had  called  the  child. 

And  Samuel  grew,  and  the  Lord  was  with  him,  and  did  let  none  of 
his  words  fall  to  the  ground. 

LXXIII.    ELIJAH  FED  BY  HAVENS. 

L  Kings  17:  l-]6.  And  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  who  was  of  the  sojourn- 
ers of  Gilead,  said  unto  Ahab,  As  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  liveth. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  171 

before  whom  I  stand,  there  shall  not  be  dew  nor  rain  these  years,  but 
according  to  my  word.  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 
saying,  Get  thee  hence,  and  turn  thee  eastward,  and  hide  thyself  by 
the  brook  Cherith,  that  is  before  Jordan.  And  it  shall  be,  that  thou 
shalt  drink  of  the  brook;  and  I  have  commanded  the  ravens  to  feed 
thee  there.  So  he  went  and  did  according  unto  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
for  he  went  and  dwelt  by  the  brook  Cherith,  that  is  before  Jordan. 
And  the  ravens  brought  him  bread  and  flesh  in  the  morning,  and 
bread  and  flesh  in  the  evening;  and  he  drank  of  the  brook.  And  it 
came  to  pass  after  a  while,  that  the  brook  dried  up,  because  there  was 
no  rain  in  the  land. 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him,  saying.  Arise,  get  thee  to 
Zarephath,  which  belongeth  to  ^idon,  and  dwell  there:  behold,  I  have 
commanded  a  widow  woman  there  to  sustain  thee.  So  he  arose  and 
went  to  Zarephath;  and  when  he  came  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
a  widow  woman  was  there  gathering  sticks :  and  he  called  to  her,  and 
said,  Fetch  me,  I  pray  thee,  a  little  water  in  a  vessel,  that  I  may  drink. 
And  as  she  was  going  to  fetch  it,  he  called  to  her,  and  said,  Bring  me, 
I  pray  thee,  a  morsel  of  bread  in  thine  hand.  And  she  said.  As  the 
Lord  thy  God  liveth,  I  have  not  a  cake,  but  an  handful  of  meal  in  the 
barrel,  and  a  little  oil  in  the  cruse :  and,  behold,  I  am  gathering  two 
sticks,  that  I  may  go  in  and  dress  it  for  me  and  my  son,  that  we  may 
eat  it,  and  die.  And  Elijah  said  unto  her,  Fear  not;  go  and  do  as  thou 
hast  said:  but  make  me  thereof  a  little  cake  first,  and  bring  it  forth 
unto  me,  and  afterward  make  for  thee  and  for  thy  son.  For  thus  saith 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel,  The  barrel  of  meal  shall  not  waste,  neither 
shall  the  cruse  of  oil  fail,  until  the  day  that  the  Lord  sendeth  rain 
upon  the  earth.  And  she  went  and  did  according  to  the  saying  of 
Elijah;  and  she,  and  he,  and  her  house,  did  eat  many  days.  The 
barrel  of  meal  wasted  not,  neither  did  the  cruse  of  oil  fail,  according 
to  the  word  of  the  Lord,  which  he  spake  by  Elijah. 


LXXIV.    ELIJAH  MEETS  AHAB  THE  KING. 

I.  Kings  18 :  1-24.  And  it  came  to  pass  after  many  days,  that  the 
word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Elijah,  in  the  third  year,  saying.  Go,  shew 
thyself  unto  Ahab;  and  I  will  send  rain  upon  the  earth.  And  Elijah 
went  to  shew  himself  unto  Ahab.  And  the  famine  was  sore  in  Sa- 
maria.    And  Ahab  called  Obadiah,  which  was  over  the  household. 


172  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

(Now  Obadiah  feared  the  Lord  greatly:  for  it  was  so,  when  Jezebel 
cut  off  the  prophets  of  the  Lord,  that  Obadiah  took  an  hundred  proph- 
ets, and  hid  them  by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed  them  with  bread  and 
water.)  And  Ahab  said  unto  Obadiah,  Go  through  the  land,  unto  all 
the  fountains  of  water,  and  unto  all  the  brooks:  peradventure  we  may 
find  grass  and  save  the  horses  and  mules  alive,  that  we  lose  not  all 
the  beasts.  So  they  divided  the  land  between  them  to  pass  throughout 
it:  Ahab  went  one  way  by  himself,  and  Obadiah  went  another  way 
by  himself. 

And  as  Obadiah  was  in  the  way,  behold,  Elijah  met  him:  and  he 
knew  him,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  said.  Is  it  thou,  my  lord  Elijah? 
And  he  answered  him.  It  is  I:  go,  tell  thy  lord.  Behold,  Elijah  is  here. 
And  he  said,  Wherein  have  I  sinned,  that  thou  wouldest  deliver  thy 
servant  into  the  hand  of  Ahab,  to  slay  me?  As  the  Lord  thy  God 
liveth,  there  is  no  nation  or  kingdom,  whither  my  lord  hath  not  sent 
to  seek  thee:  and  when  they  said,  He  is  not  here,  he  took  an  oath 
of  the  kingdom  and  nation,  that  they  found  thee  not.  And  now  thou 
sayest,  Go,  tell  thy  lord,  Behold,  Elijah  is  here.  And  it  shall  come 
to  pass,  as  soon  as  I  am  gone  from  thee,  that  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 
shall  carry  thee  whither  I  know  not;  and  so  when  I  come  and  tell 
Ahab,  and  he  cannot  find  thee,  he  shall  slay  me:  but  I  thy  servant 
fear  the  Lord  from  my  youth.  Was  it  not  told  my  lord  what  I  did 
when  Jezebel  slew  the  prophets  of  the  Lord,  how  I  hid  an  hundred 
men  of  the  Lord's  prophets  by  fifty  in  a  cave,  and  fed  them  with  bread 
and  water?  And  now  thou  sayest,  Go,  tell  thy  lord.  Behold,  Elijah 
is  here :  and  he  shall  slay  me.  And  Elijah  said.  As  the  Lord  of  hosts 
liveth,  before  whom  I  stand,  I  will  surely  shew  myself  unto  him  to- 
day. 

So  Obadiah  went  to  meet  Ahab,  and  told  him:  and  Ahab  went  to 
meet  Elijah.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Aliab  saw  Elijah,  that  Ahab 
said  unto  him.  Is  it  thou,  thou  troubler  of  Israel  ?  And  he  answered, 
I  have  not  troubled  Israel;  but  thou,  and  thy  father's  house,  in  that 
ye  have  forsaken  the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  and  thou  hast  fol- 
lowed the  Baalim.  Now  therefore  send,  and  gather  to  me  all  Israel 
unto  mount  Carmel,  and  the  prophets  of  Baal  four  hundred  and  fifty, 
and  the  prophets  of  the  Asherah  four  hundred,  which  eat  at  Jezebel's 
table.  So  Ahab  sent  unto  all  the  children  of  Israel,  and  gathered  the 
prophets  together  unto  mount  Carmel. 

And  Elijah  came  near  unto  all  the  people,  and  said.  How  long  halt 
ye  between  two  opinions?    if  the  Lord  be  God,  follow  him:    but  if 


-  SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  173 

Baal,  then  follow  him.  And  the  people  answered  him  not  a  word. 
Then  said  Elijah  unto  the  people,  I,  even  I  only,  am  left  a  prophet  of 
the  Lord;  but  Baal's  prophets  are  four  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Let 
them  therefore  give  us  two  bullocks ;  and  let  them  choose  one  bullock 
for  themselves,  and  cut  it  in  pieces,  and  lay  it  on  the  wood,  and  put 
no  fire  under:  and  I  will  dress  the  other  bullock,  and  lay  it  on  the 
wood,  and  put  no  fire  under.  And  call  ye  on  the  name  of  your  god, 
and  I  will  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  the  God  that  answereth 
by  fire,  let  him  be  God.  And  all  the  people  answered  and  said.  It  is 
well  spoken. 


LXXV.    ELIJAH  MEETS  THE  FALSE  PKOPHETS. 

I.  Kings  18 :  25-46.  And  Elijah  said  unto  the  prophets  of  Baal, 
Choose  you  one  bullock  for  yourselves,  and  dress  it  first;  for  ye  are 
many ;  and  call  on  the  name  of  your  god,  but  put  no  fire  under.  And 
they  took  the  bullock  which  was  given  them,  and  they  dressed  it,  and 
called  on  the  name  of  Baal  from  morning  even  until  noon,  saying,  O 
Baal,  hear  us.  But  there  was  no  voice,  nor  any  that  answered.  And 
they  leaped  about  the  altar  which  was  made.  And  it  came  to  pass  at 
noon,  that  Elijah  mocked  them,  and  said,  Cry  aloud:  for  he  is  a  god; 
either  he  is  musing,  or  he  is  gone  aside,  or  he  is  in  a  journey,  or  perad- 
venture  he  sleepeth,  and  must  be  awaked.  And  they  cried  aloud,  and 
cut  themselves  after  their  manner  with  knives  and  lances,  till  the 
blood  gushed  out  upon  them.  And  it  was  so,  when  midday  was  past, 
that  they  prophesied  until  the  time  of  the  offering  of  the  evening 
oblation ;  but  there  was  neither  voice,  nor  any  to  answer,  nor  any  that 
regarded.  And  Elijah  said  unto  all  the  people.  Come  near  unto  me; 
and  all  the  people  came  near  unto  him.  And  he  repaired  the  altar  of 
the  Lord  that  was  thrown  down. 

And  Elijah  took  twelve  stones,  according  to  the  number  of  the  tribes 
of  the  sons  of  Jacob,  unto  whom  the  word  of  the  Lord  came,  saying, 
Israel  shall  be  thy  name.  And  with  the  stones  he  built  an  altar  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord ;  and  he  made  a  trench  about  the  altar,  as  great 
as  would  contain  two  measures  of  seed.  And  he  put  the  wood  in 
order,  and  cut  the  bullock  in  pieces,  and  laid  it  on  the  wood.  And 
he  said,  Fill  four  barrels  with  water,  and  pour  it  on  the  burnt  offering, 
and  on  the  wood.  And  he  said.  Do  it  the  second  time;  and  they  did 
it  the  second  time.    And  he  said,  Do  it  the  third  time;   and  they  did 


174  A  MANUAL  OF  FAIVIILY   WORSfflP 

it  the  third  time.  And  the  water  ran  round  about  the  altar;  and  he 
filled  the  trench  also  with  water. 

And  it  came  to  pass  at  the  time  of  the  offering  of  the  evening  obla- 
tion, that  Elijah  the  prophet  came  near,  and  said,  O  Lord,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  of  Isaac,  and  of  Israel,  let  it  be  known  this  day  that  thou 
art  God  in  Israel,  and  that  I  am  thy  servant,  and  that  I  have  done 
all  these  things  at  thy  word.  Hear  me,  O  Lord,  hear  me,  that  this 
people  may  know  that  thou,  Lord,  art  God,  and  that  thou  hast  turned 
their  heart  back  again.  Then  the  fire  of  the  Lord  fell,  and  consumed 
the  burnt  offering,  and  the  wood,  and  the  stones,  and  the  dust,  and 
licked  up  the  water  that  was  in  the  trench.  And  when  all  the  people 
saw  it,  they  fell  on  their  faces :  and  they  said.  The  Lord,  he  is  God ; 
the  Lord,  he  is  God. 

And  Elijah  said  unto  them.  Take  the  prophets  of  Baal ;  let  not  one 
of  them  escape.  And  they  took  them :  and  Elijah  brought  them,  down 
to  the  brook  Kishon,  and  slew  them  there.  And  Elijah  said  unto 
Ahab,  Get  thee  up,  eat  and  drink ;  for  there  is  the  sound  of  abundance 
of  rain.  So  Ahab  went  up  to  eat  and  to  drink.  And  Elijah  went  up 
to  the  top  of  Carmel ;  and  he  bowed  himself  down  upon  the  earth,  and 
put  his  face  between  his  knees.  And  he  said  to  his  servant.  Go  up 
now,  look  toward  the  sea.  And  he  went  up,  and  looked,  and  said, 
There  is  nothing.  And  he  said,  Go  again  seven  times.  And  it  came 
to  pass  at  the  seventh  time,  that  he  said.  Behold,  there  ariseth  a  cloud 
out  of  the  sea,  as  small  as  a  man's  hand.  And  he  said,  Go  up,  say 
unto  Ahab,  Make  ready  thy  chariot,  and  get  thee  down,  that  the  rain 
stop  thee  not.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  a  little  while,  that  the  heaven 
grew  black  with  clouds  and  wind,  and  there  was  a  great  rain.  And 
Ahab  rode,  and  went  to  Jezreel.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  on 
Elijah;  and  he  girded  up  his  loins,  and  ran  before  Ahab  to  the  en- 
trance of  Jezreel. 


LXXVL    ELIJAH'S  DESPONDENCY  AND  ITS  CUKE. 

I.  Kings  19 : 1-21.  And  Ahab  told  Jezebel  all  that  Elijah  had  done,  and 
withal  how  he  had  slain  all  the  prophets  with  the  sword.  Then  Jezebel 
sent  a  messenger  unto  Elijah,  saying.  So  let  the  gods  do  to  me,  and  more 
also,  if  I  make  not  thy  life  as  the  life  of  one  of  them  by  to-morrow 
about  this  time.  And  when  he  saw  that,  he  arose,  and  went  for  his 
life,  and  came  to  Beer-sheba,  which  belongeth  to  Judah,  and  left  his 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  175 

servant  there.  But  he  himself  went  a  day's  journey  into  the  wilder- 
ness, and  came  and  sat  down  under  a  juniper  tree :  and  he  requested 
for  himself  that  he  might  die;  and  said,  It  is  enough;  now,  O  Lord, 
take  away  my  life;  for  I  am  not  better  than  my  fathers. 

And  he  lay  down  and  slept  under  a  juniper  tree;  and,  behold,  an 
angel  touched  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Arise  and  eat.  And  he  looked, 
and,  behold,  there  was  at  his  head  a  cake  baken  on  the  coals,  and  a 
cruse  of  water.  And  he  did  eat  and  drink,  and  laid  him  down  again. 
And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  again  the  second  time,  and  touched 
him,  and  said,  Arise  and  eat;  because  the  journey  is  too  great  for 
thee.  And  he  arose,  and  did  eat  and  drink,  and  went  in  the  strength 
of  that  meat  forty  days  and  forty  nights  unto  Horeb  the  mount  of 
God. 

And  he  came  thither  unto  a  cave,  and  lodged  there;  and,  behold, 
the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  him,  and  he  said  unto  him.  What  doest 
thou  here,  Elijah  ?  And  he  said,  I  have  been  very  jealous  for  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  hosts;  for  the  children  of  Israel  have  forsaken  thy  cov- 
enant, thrown  down  thine  altars,  and  slain  thy  prophets  with  the 
sword:  and  I,  even  I  only,  am  left;  and  they  seek  my  life,  to  take  it 
away.  And  he  said.  Go  forth,  and  stand  upon  the  mount  before  the 
Lord. 

And,  behold,  the  Lord  passed  by,  and  a  great  and  strong  wind  rent 
the  mountains,  and  brake  in  pieces  the  rocks  before  the  Lord;  but 
the  Lord  was  not  in  the  wind:  and  after  the  wind  an  earthquake; 
but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  earthquake:  and  after  the  earthquake  a 
fire;  but  the  Lord  was  not  in  the  fire:  and  after  the  fire  a  still  small 
voice.  And  it  was  so,  when  Elijah  heard  it,  that  he  wrapped  his  face 
in  his  mantle,  and  went  out,  and  stood  in  the  entering  in  of  the 
cave.  And,  behold,  there  came  a  voice  unto  him,  and  said.  What  doest 
thou  here,  Elijah?  And  he  said,  I  have  been  very  jealous  for  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  hosts;  for  the  children  of  Israel  have  forsaken  thy 
covenant,  thrown  down  thine  altars,  and  slain  thy  prophets  with  the 
sword ;  and  I,  even  I  only,  am  left ;  and  they  seek  my  life,  to  take  it 
away. 

And  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Go,  return  on  thy  way  to  the  wilder- 
ness of  Damascus :  and  when  thou  comest,  thou  shalt  anoint  Hazael 
to  be  king  over  Syria :  and  Jehu  the  son  of  Nimshi  shalt  thou  anoint 
to  be  king  over  Israel :  and  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat  of  Abel-meholah 
shalt  thou  anoint  to  be  prophet  in  thy  room.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  that  him  that  eseapeth  from  the  sword  of  Hazael  shall  Jehu  slay : 


176  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

and  him  that  escapeth  from  the  sword  of  Jehu  shall  Elisha  slay.  Yet 
will  I  leave  me  seven  thousand  in  Israel,  all  the  knees  which  have  not 
bowed  unto  Baal,  and  every  mouth  which  hath  not  kissed  him.  So 
he  departed  thence,  and  found  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat,  who  was 
plowing,  with  twelve  yoke  of  oxen  before  him,  and  he  with  the  twelfth : 
and  Elijah  passed  over  unto  him,  and  cast  his  mantle  upon  him.  And 
he  left  the  oxen,  and  ran  after  Elijah,  and  said.  Let  me,  I  pray  thee, 
kiss  my  father  and  my  mother,  and  then  I  will  follow  thee.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Go  back  again ;  for  what  have  I  done  to  thee  ?  And  he 
returned  from  following  him,  and  took  the  yoke  of  oxen,  and  slew 
them,  and  boiled  their  flesh  with  the  instruments  of  the  oxen,  and 
gave  unto  the  people,  and  they  did  eat.  Then  he  arose,  and  went  after 
Elijah,  and  ministered  unto  him. 


LXXVII.    ELIJAH  EEBUKES  AHAB. 

I.  Kings  21 : 1-21.  And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things,  that  Na- 
both  the  Jezreelite  had  a  vineyard,  which  was  in  Jezreel,  hard  by  the 
palace  of  Ahab  king  of  Samaria.  And  Ahab  spake  unto  Naboth,  say- 
ing. Give  me  thy  vineyard,  that  I  may  have  it  for  a  garden  of 
herbs,  because  it  is  near  unto  my  house;  and  I  will  give  thee  for  it 
a  better  vineyard  than  it:  or,  if  it  seem  good  to  thee,  I  will  give  thee 
the  worth  of  it  in  money.  And  Naboth  said  to  Ahab,  The  Lord  forbid 
it  me,  that  I  should  give  the  inheritance  of  my  fathers  unto  thee. 
And  Ahab  came  into  his  house  heavy  and  displeased  because  of  the 
word  which  Naboth  the  Jezreelite  had  spoken  to  him :  for  he  had  said, 
I  will  not  give  thee  the  inheritance  of  my  fathers.  And  he  laid  him 
down  upon  his  bed,  and  turned  away  his  face,  and  would  eat  no  bread. 

But  Jezebel  his  wife  came  to  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  is  thy 
spirit  so  sad,  that  thou  eatest  no  bread?  And  he  said  unto  her.  Be- 
cause I  spake  unto  Naboth  the  Jezreelite,  and  said  unto  him,  Give  me 
thy  vineyard  for  money;  or  else,  if  it  please  thee,  I  will  give  thee  an- 
other vineyard  for  it :  and  he  answered,  I  will  not  give  thee  my  vine- 
yard. And  Jezebel  his  wife  said  unto  him.  Dost  thou  now  govern  the 
kingdom  of  Israel  ?  arise,  and  eat  bread,  and  let  thine  heart  be  merry : 
I  will  give  thee  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite.  So  she  wrote 
letters  in  Ahab's  name,  and  sealed  them  with  his  seal,  and  sent  the 
letters  unto  the  elders  and  to  the  nobles  that  were  in  his  city,  and 
that  dwelt  with  Naboth.    And  she  wrote  in  the  letters,  saying.  Pro- 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  1  j  i 

claim  a  fast,  and  set  Naboth  on  high  among  the  people :  and  set  two 
men,  sons  of  Belial,  before  him,  and  let  them  bear  witness  against  him, 
saying,  Thou  didst  curse  God  and  the  king.  And  then  carry  him  out, 
and  stone  him,  that  he  die.  And  the  men  of  his  city,  even  the  elders 
and  the  nobles  who  dwelt  in  his  city,  did  as  Jezebel  had  sent  unto 
them,  according  as  it  was  written  in  the  letters  which  she  had  sent 
unto  them. 

They  proclaimed  a  fast,  and  set  ISTaboth  on  high  among  the  people. 
And  the  two  men,  sons  of  Belial,  came  in  and  sat  before  him :  and  the 
men  of  Belial  bare  witness  against  him,  even  against  Naboth,  in  the 
presence  of  the  people,  saying,  Naboth  did  curse  God  and  the  king. 
Then  they  carried  him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him  with 
stones,  that  he  died.  Then  they  sent  to  Jezebel,  saying,  Naboth  is 
stoned,  and  is  dead.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jezebel  heard  that 
Naboth  was  stoned,  and  was  dead,  that  Jezebel  said  to  Ahab,  Arise, 
take  possession  of  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite,  which  he 
refused  to  give  thee  for  money:  for  Naboth  is  not  alive,  but  dead. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Ahab  heard  that  Naboth  was  dead,  that 
Ahab  rose  up  to  go  down  to  the  vineyard  of  Naboth  the  Jezreelite,  to 
take  possession  of  it. 

And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  saying,  Arise, 
go  down  to  meet  Ahab  king  of  Israel,  which  dwelleth  in  Samaria: 
behold,  he  is  in  the  vineyard  of  Naboth,  whither  he  is  gone  down  to 
take  possession  of  it.  And  thou  shalt  speak,  unto  him,  saying.  Thus 
saith  the  Lord,  Hast  thou  killed,  and  also  taken  possession  ?  and  thou 
shalt  speak  unto  him,  saying,  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  the  place  where 
dogs  licked  the  blood  of  Naboth  shall  dogs  lick  thy  blood,  even  thine. 
And  Ahab  said  to  Elijah,  Hast  thou  found  me,  O  mine  enemy?  And 
he  answered,  I  have  found  thee :  because  thou  hast  sold  thyself  to  do 
that  which  is  evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  I  will  bring  evil 
upon  thee,  and  will  utterly  sweep  thee  away,  and  will  cut  ofF  from 
Ahab  every  man  child,  and  him  that  is  shut  up  and  him  that  is  left 
at  large  in  Israel. 


LXXVIIL     ELIJAH  CALLS  DOWN  FIRE  FROM  HEAVEN. 

II.  Kings  1 : 1-17.  And  Moab  rebelled  against  Israel  after  the  death 
of  Ahab.  And  Ahaziah  fell  down  through  the  lattice  in  his  upper 
chamber  that  was  in  Samaria,  and  was  sick :   and  he  sent  messengers. 


178  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSmP 

and  said  unto  them,  Go,  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of  Ekron 
whether  I  shall  recover  of  this  sickness.  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said 
to  Elijah  the  Tishbite,  Arise,  go  up  to  meet  the  messengers  of  the  king 
of  Samaria,  and  say  unto  them.  Is  it  because  there  is  no  God  in  Israel, 
that  ye  go  to  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of  Ekron  ?  Now  therefore 
thus  saith  the  Lord,  Thou  shalt  not  come  down  from  the  bed  whither 
thou  art  gone  up,  but  shalt  surely  die.  And  Elijah  departed.  And 
the  messengers  returned  unto  him,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Why  is  it 
that  ye  are  returned  ?  And  they  said  unto  him,  There  came  up  a  man 
to  meet  us,  and  said  unto  us,  Go,  turn  again  unto  the  king  that  sent 
you,  and  say  unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Is  it  because  there  is  no 
God  in  Israel,  that  thou  sendest  to  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
Ekron?  therefore  thou  shalt  not  come  down  from  the  bed  whither 
thou  art  gone  up,  but  shalt  surely  die.  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
manner  of  man  was  he  which  came  up  to  meet  you,  and  told  you  these 
words  ?  And  they  answered  him.  He  was  an  hairy  man,  and  girt  with 
a  girdle  of  leather  about  his  loins.  And  he  said.  It  is  Elijah  the  Tish- 
bite. 

Then  the  king  sent  unto  him  a  captain  of  fifty  with  his  fifty.  And 
he  went  up  to  him:  and,  behold,  he  sat  on  the  top  of  the  hill.  And 
he  spake  unto  him,  O  man  of  God,  the  king  hath  said.  Come  down. 
And  Elijah  answered  and  said  to  the  captain  of  fifty,  If  I  be  a  man 
of  God,  let  fire  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  thee  and  thy 
fifty.  And  there  came,  down  fire  from  heaven,  and  consumed  him 
and  his  fifty.  And  again  he  sent  unto  him  another  captain  of  fifty 
with  his  fifty.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  him,  O  man  of  God, 
thus  hath  the  king  said.  Come  down  quickly.  And  Elijah  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  If  I  be  a  man  of  God,  let  fire  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  thee  and  thy  fifty.  And  the  fire  of  God  came 
down  from  heaven,  and  consumed  him  and  his  fifty.  And  again  he 
sent  the  captain  of  a  third  fifty  with  his  fifty.  And  the  third  captain 
of  fifty  went  up,  and  came  and  fell  on  his  knees  before  Elijah,  and 
besought  him,  and  said  unto  him,  O  man  of  God,  I  pray  thee,  let  my 
life,  and  the  life  of  these  fifty  thy  servants,  be  precious  in  thy  sight. 
Behold,  there  came  fire  down  from  heaven,  and  consumed  the  two 
former  captains  of  fifty  with  their  fifties :  but  now  let  my  life  be  pre- 
cious in  thy  sight. 

And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  said  unto  Elijah,  Go  down  with  him: 
be  not  afraid  of  him.  And  he  arose,  and  went  down  with  him  unto 
the  king.    And  he  said  unto  him.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  Forasmuch 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  179 

as  thou  hast  sent  messengers  to  inquire  of  Baal-zebub  the  god  of 
Ekron,  is  it  because  there  is  no  God  in  Israel  to  inquire  of  his 
word  ?  therefore  thou  shalt  not  come  down  from  the  bed  whither  thou 
art  gone  up,  but  shalt  surely  die.  So  he  died  according  to  the  word 
of  the  Lord  which  Elijah  had  spoken.  And  Jehoram  began  to  reign 
in  his  stead  in  the  second  year  of  Jehoram  the  son  of  Jehoshaphat 
king  of  Judah ;  because  he  had  no  son. 


LXXIX.    ELIJAH'S  TEANSLATION. 

II.  Kings  2 : 1-18.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  Lord  would  take 
up  Elijah  by  a  whirlwind  into  heaven,  that  Elijah  went  with  Elisha 
from  Gilgal.  And  Elijah  said  unto  Elisha,  Tarry  here,  I  pray  thee; 
for  the  Lord  hath  sent  me  as  far  as  Beth-el.  And  Elisha  said.  As  the 
Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  So  they  went 
down  to  Beth-el.  And  the  sons  of  the  prophets  that  were  at  Beth-el 
came  forth  to  Elisha,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Lord 
will  take  away  thy  master  from  thy  head  to-day?  And  he  said.  Yea, 
I  know  it ;  hold  ye  your  peace. 

And  Elijah  said  unto  him,  Elisha,  tarry  here,  I  pray  thee;  for  the 
Lord  hath  sent  me  to  Jericho.  And  he  said.  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and 
as  thy  soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  So  they  came  to  Jericho. 
And  the  sons  of  the  prophets  that  were  at  Jericho  came  near  to  Elisha, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Lord  will  take  away  thy 
master  from  thy  head  to-day?  And  he  answered,  Yea,  I  know  it; 
hold  ye  your  peace. 

And  Elijah  said  unto  him,  Tarry  here,  I  pray  thee;  for  the  Lord 
hath  sent  me  to  Jordan.  And  he  said,  As  the  Lord  liveth,  and  as  thy 
soul  liveth,  I  will  not  leave  thee.  And  they  two  went  on.  And  fifty 
men  of  the  sons  of  the  prophets  went,  and  stood  over  against  them 
afar  off:  and  they  two  stood  by  Jordan.  And  Elijah  took  his  mantle, 
and  wrapped  it  together,  and  smote  the  waters,  and  they  were  divided 
hither  and  thither,  so  that  they  two  went  over  on  dry  ground.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  they  were  gone  over,  that  Elijah  said  unto 
Elisha,  Ask  what  I  shall  do  for  thee,  before  I  be  taken  from  thee.  And 
Elisha  said,  I  pray  thee,  let  a  double  portion  of  thy  spirit  be  upon  me. 
And  he  said.  Thou  hast  asked  a  hard  thing:  nevertheless,  if  thou  see 
me  when  I  am  taken  from  thee,  it  shall  be  so  unto  thee;  but  if  not, 
it  shall  not  be  so. 


180  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  still  went  on,  and  talked,  that,  behold, 
there  appeared  a  chariot  of  fire,  and  horses  of  fire,  which  parted  them 
both  asunder;  and  Elijah  went  up  by  a  whirlwind  into  heaven.  And 
Elisha  saw  it,  and  he  cried.  My  father,  my  father,  the  chariots  of 
Israel  and  the  horsemen  thereof !  And  he  saw  him  no  more :  and  he 
took  hold  of  his  own  clothes,  and  rent  them  in  two  pieces.  He  took 
up  also  the  mantle  of  Elijah  that  fell  from  him,  and  went  back,  and 
stood  by  the  bank  of  Jordan.  And  he  took  the  mantle  of  Elijah  that 
fell  from  him,  and  smote  the  waters,  and  said.  Where  is  the  Lord,  the 
God  of  Elijah?  and  when  he  also  had  smitten  the  waters,  they  were 
divided  hither  and  thither:    and  Elisha  went  over. 

And  when  the  sons  of  the  prophets  which  were  at  Jericho  over 
against  him  saw  him,  they  said.  The  spirit  of  Elijah  doth  rest  on 
Elisha.  And  they  came  to  meet  him,  and  bowed  themselves  to  the 
ground  before  him.  And  they  said  unto  him,  Behold  now,  there  be 
with  thy  servants  fifty  strong  men;  let  them  go,  we  pray  thee,  and 
seek  thy  master:  lest  peradventure  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  hath  taken 
him  up,  and  cast  him  upon  some  mountain,  or  into  some  valley.  And 
he  said.  Ye  shall  not  send.  And  when  they  urged  him  till  he  was 
ashamed,  he  said.  Send.  They  sent  therefore  fifty  men;  and  they 
sought  three  days,  but  found  him  not.  And  they  came  back  to  him, 
while  he  tarried  at  Jericho;  and  he  said  unto  them,  Did  I  not  say 
unto  you.  Go  not  ? 


LXXX.    ESTHER  IS  CHOSEN  QUEEN. 

Esther  2 : 1-9,  15-18.  After  these  things,  when  the  wrath  of  king 
Ahasuerus  was  pacified,  he  remembered  Vashti,  and  what  she  had 
done,  and  what  was  decreed  against  her.  Then  said  the  king's  serv- 
ants that  ministered  unto  him.  Let  there  be  fair  young  virgins  sought 
for  the  king:  and  let  the  king  appoint  officers  in  all  the  provinces  of 
his  kingdom,  that  they  may  gather  together  all  the  fair  young  virgins 
unto  Shushan  the  palace,  to  the  house  of  the  women,  unto  the  custody 
of  Hegai  the  king's  chamberlain,  keeper  of  the  women ;  and  let  their 
things  for  purification  be  given  them:  and  let  the  maiden  which 
pleaseth  the  king  be  queen  instead  of  Vashti.  And  the  thing  pleased 
the  king ;  and  he  did  so. 

There  was  a  certain  Jew  in  Shushan  the  palace,  whose  name  was 
Mordecai,  the  son  of  Jair,  the  son   of   Shimei,  the  son  of  Kish,  a 


SCRIPTT7RE  SELECTIONS  181 

Benjamite;  who  had  been  carried  away  from  Jerusalem  with  the  cap-^ 
tives  which  had  been  carried  away  with  J ecouiah  king  of  Judah,  whom 
Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  of  Babylon  had  carried  away.  And  he 
brought  up  Hadassah,  that  is,  Esther,  his  uncle's  daughter:  for  she 
had  neither  father  nor  mother,  and  the  maiden  was  fair  and  beauti- 
ful; and  when  her  father  and  mother  were  dead,  Mordecai  took  her 
for  his  own  daughter.  So  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  king's  command- 
ment and  his  decree  was  heard,  and  when  many  maidens  were  gath- 
ered together  unto  Shushan  the  palace,  to  the  custody  of  Hegai,  that 
Esther  was  taken  into  the  king's  house,  to  the  custody  of  Hegai, 
keeper  of  the  women.  And  the  maiden  pleased  him,  and  she  obtained 
kindness  of  him ;  and  he  speedily  gave  her  her  things  for  purification, 
with  her  portions,  and  the  seven  maidens,  which  were  meet  to  be  given 
her,  out  of  the  king's  house :  and  he  removed  her  and  her  maidens  to 
the  best  place  of  the  house  of  the  women. 

Now  when  the  turn  of  Esther,  the  daughter  of  Abihail  the  uncle  of 
Mordecai,  who  had  taken  her  for  his  daughter,  was  come  to  go  in  unto 
the  king,  she  required  nothing  but  what  Hegai  the  king's  chamberlain, 
the  keeper  of  the  women,  appointed.  And  Esther  obtained  favour  in 
the  sight  of  all  them  that  looked  upon  her.  So  Esther  was  taken 
unto  king  Ahasuerus  into  his  house  royal  in  the  tenth  month,  which 
is  the  month  Tebeth,  in  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign.  And  the  king 
loved  Esther  above  all  the  women,  and  she  obtained  grace  and  favour 
in  his  sight  more  than  all  the  virgins ;  so  that  he  set  the  royal  crown 
upon  her  head,  and  made  her  queen  instead  of  Vashti.  Then  the  king 
made  a  great  feast  unto  all  his  princes  and  his  servants,  even  Esther's 
feast ;  and  he  made  a  release  to  the  provinces,  and  gave  gifts,  accord- 
ing to  the  bounty  of  the  king. 


LXXXI.    HAMAN'S  CONSPIRACY. 

Esther  3 : 1-15.  After  these  things  did  king  Ahasuerus  promote 
Haman  the  son  of  Hammedatha  the  Agagite,  and  advanced  him,  and 
set  his  seat  above  all  the  princes  that  were  with  him.  And  all  the  king's 
servants,  that  were  in  the  king's  gate,  bowed  down,  and  did  reverence 
to  Haman:  for  the  king  had  so  commanded  concerning  him.  But 
Mordecai  bowed  not  down,  nor  did  him  reverence.  Then  the  king's 
SBirvants,  that  were  in  the  king's  gate,  said  unto  Mordecai,  Why  trans- 


182  A  MAISTJAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

grossest  thou  the  king's  commandment?  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when 
they  spake  daily  unto  him,  and  he  hearkened  not  unto  them,  that  they 
told  Haman,  to  see  whether  Mordecai's  matters  would  stand:  for  he 
had  told  them  that  he  was  a  Jew.  And  when  Haman  saw  that  Morde- 
cai  bowed  not  down,  nor  did  him  reverence,  then  was  Haman  full  of 
wrath.  But  he  thought  scorn  to  lay  hands  on  Mordecai  alone;  for 
they  had  shewed  him  the  people  of  Mordecai :  wherefore  Haman 
sought  to  destroy  all  the  Jews  that  were  throughout  the  whole  king- 
dom of  Ahasuerus,  even  the  people  of  Mordecai. 

In  the  first  month,  which  is  the  month  Nisan,  in  the  twelfth  year  of 
king  Ahasuerus,  they  cast  Pur,  that  is,  the  lot,  before  Haman  from 
day  to  day,  and  from  month  to  month,  to  the  twelfth  month,  which  is 
the  month  Adar.  And  Haman  said  unto  king  Ahasuerus,  There  is  a 
certain  people  scattered  abroad  and  dispersed  among  the  peoples  in  all 
the  provinces  of  thy  kingdom;  and  their  laws  are  diverse  from  those 
of  every  people ;  neither  keep  they  the  king's  laws :  therefore  it  is  not 
for  the  king's  profit  to  suffer  them.  If  it  please  the  king,  let  it  be 
written  that  they  be  destroyed:  and  I  will  pay  ten  thousand  talents 
of  silver  into  the  hands  of  those  that  have  the  charge  of  the  king's 
business,  to  bring  it  into  the  king's  treasuries. 

And  the  king  took  his  ring  from  his  hand,  and  gave  it  unto  Haman 
the  son  of  Hammedatha  the  Agagite,  the  Jews'  enemy.  And  the  king 
said  unto  Haman,  The  silver  is  given  to  thee,  the  people  also,  to  do 
with  them  as  it  seemeth  good  to  thee.  Then  were  the  king's  scribes 
called  in  the  first  month,  on  the  thirteenth  day  thereof,  and  there  was 
written  according  to  all  that  Haman  commanded  unto  the  king's 
satraps,  and  to  the  governors  that  were  over  every  province,  and  to 
the  princes  of  every  i)eople;  to  every  province  according  to  the  writ- 
ing thereof,  and  to  every  people  after  their  language;  in  the  name  of 
king  Ahasuerus  was  it  written,  and  it  was  sealed  with  the  king's  ring. 

And  letters  were  sent  by  posts  into  all  the  king's  provinces,  to  de- 
stroy, to  slay,  and  to  cause  to  perish,  all  Jews,  both  young  and  old, 
little  children  and  women,  in  one  day,  even  upon  the  thirteenth  day 
of  the  twelfth  month,  which  is  the  month  Adar,  and  to  take  the  spoil 
of  them  for  a  prey.  A  copy  of  the  writing,  that  the  decree  should  be 
given  out  in  every  province,  was  published  unto  all  the  peoples,  that 
they  should  be  ready  against  that  day.  The  posts  went  forth  in  haste 
by  the  king's  commandment,  and  the  decree  was  given  out  in  Shushan 
the  palace:  and  the  king  and  Haman  sat  down  to  drink;  but  the  city 
of  Shushan  was  perplexed. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  183 

LXXXIL    ESTHER'S  HEROIC  RESOLUTION. 

Esther  4 : 1-17.  Now  when  Mordecai  knew  all  that  was  done,  Mor- 
decai  rent  his  clothes,  and  put  on  sackcloth  with  ashes,  and  went  out 
into  the  midst  of  the  city,  and  cried  with  a  loud  and  a  bitter  cry :  and 
he  came  even  before  the  king's  gate :  for  none  might  enter  within  the 
king's  gate  clothed  with  sackcloth.  And  in  every  province,  whither- 
soever the  king's  commandment  and  his  decree  came,  there  was  great 
mourning  among  the  Jews,  and  fasting,  and  weeping,  and  wailing; 
and  many  lay  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  And  Esther's  maidens  and  her 
chamberlains  came  and  told  it  her;  and  the  queen  was  exceedingly 
grieved:  and  she  sent  raiment  to  clothe  Mordecai,  and  to  take  his 
sackcloth  from  off  him :  but  he  received  it  not. 

Then  called  Esther  for  Hathach,  one  of  the  king's  chamberlains, 
whom  he  had  appointed  to  attend  upon  her,  and  charged  him  to  go 
to  Mordecai,  to  know  what  this  was,  and  why  it  was.  So  Hathach 
went  forth  to  Mordecai  unto  the  broad  place  of  the  city,  which  was 
before  the  king's  gate.  And  Mordecai  told  him  of  all  that  had  hap- 
pened unto  him,  and  the  exact  sum  of  the  money  that  Haman  had 
promised  to  pay  to  the  king's  treasuries  for  the  Jews,  to  destroy  them. 
Also  he  gave  him  the  copy  of  the  writing  of  the  decree  that  was  given 
out  in  Shushan  to  destroy  them,  to  shew  it  unto  Esther,  and  to  de- 
clare it  unto  her;  and  to  charge  her  that  she  should  go  in  unto  the 
king,  to  make  supplication  unto  him,  and  to  make  request  before  him, 
for  her  people.  And  Hathach  came  and  told  Esther  the  words  of 
Mordecai. 

Then  Esther  spake  unto  Hathach,  and  gave  him  a  message  unto 
Mordecai,  saying:  All  the  king's  servants,  and  the  people  of  the 
king's  provinces,  do  know,  that  whosoever,  whether  man  or  woman, 
shall  come  unto  the  king  into  the  inner  court,  who  is  not  called,  there 
is  one  law  for  him,  that  he  be  put  to  death,  except  such  to  whom  the 
king  shall  hold  out  the  golden  sceptre,  that  he  may  live:  but  I  have 
not  been  called  to  come  in  unto  the  king  these  thirty  days.  And  they 
told  to  Mordecai  Esther's  words.  Then  Mordecai  bade  them  return 
answer  unto  Esther,  Think  not  with  thyself  that  thou  shalt  escape  in 
the  king's  house,  more  than  all  the  Jews.  For  if  thou  altogether  bold- 
est thy  peace  at  this  time,  then  shall  relief  and  deliverance  arise  to 
the  Jews  from  another  place,  but  thou  and  thy  father's  house  shall 
perish:  and  who  knoweth  whether  thou  art  not  come  to  the  king- 
dom for  such  a  time  as  this?    Then  Esther  bade  them  return  anajver 


184  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

unto  Mordecai,  Go,  gather  together  all  the  Jews  that  are  present  in 
Shushan,  and  fast  ye  for  me,  and  neither  eat  nor  drink  three  days, 
night  or  day:  I  also  and  my  maidens  will  fast  in  like  manner;  and 
so  will  I  go  in  unto  the  king,  which  is  not  according  to  the  law :  and 
if  I  perish,  I  perish.  So  Mordecai  went  his  way,  and  did  according 
to  all  that  Esther  had  commanded  him. 

Esther  5 : 1-14.  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  the  third  day,  that  Esther 
put  on  her  royal  apparel,  and  stood  in  the  inner  court  of  the  king's 
house,  over  against  the  king's  house:  and  the  king  sat  upon  his  royal 
throne  in  the  royal  house,  over  against  the  entrance  of  the  house.  And 
it  was  so,  when  the  king  saw  Esther  the  queen  standing  in  the  court, 
that  she  obtained  favour  in  his  sight :  and  the  king  held  out  to  Esther 
the  golden  sceptre  that  was  in  his  hand.  So  Esther  drew  near,  and 
touched  the  top  of  the  sceptre.  Then  said  the  king  unto  her.  What 
wilt  thou,  queen  Esther?  and  what  is  thy  request?  it  shall  be  given 
thee  even  to  the  half  of  the  kingdom.  And  Esther  said,  If  it  seem 
good  unto  the  king,  let  the  king  and  Haman  come  this  day  unto  the 
banquet  that  I  have  prepared  for  him.  Then  the  king  said.  Cause 
Haman  to  make  haste,  that  it  may  be  done  as  Esther  hath  said.  So 
the  king  and  Haman  came  to  the  banquet  that  Esther  had  prepared. 

And  the  king  said  unto  Esther  at  the  banquet  of  wine,  Wliat  is  thy 
petition?  and  it  shall  be  granted  thee :  and  what  is  thy  request?  even 
to  the  half  of  the  kingdom  it  shall  be  performed.  Then  answered 
Esther,  and  said.  My  petition  and  my  request  is;  if  I  have  found 
favour  in  the  sight  of  the  king,  and  if  it  please  the  king  to  grant  my 
petition,  and  to  perform  my  request,  let  the  king  and  Haman  come 
to  the  banquet  that  I  shall  prepare  for  them,  and  I  will  do  to-morrow 
as  the  king  hath  said.  Then  went  Haman  forth  that  day  joyful  and 
glad  of  heart:  but  when  Haman  saw  Mordecai  in  the  king's  gate, 
that  he  stood  not  up  nor  moved  for  him,  he  was  filled  with  wrath 
against  Mordecai.  Nevertheless  Haman  refrained  himself,  and  went 
home;   and  he  sent  and  fetched  his  friends  and  Zeresh  his  wife. 

And  Haman  recounted  unto  them  the  glory  of  his  riches,  and  the 
multitude  of  his  children,  and  all  the  things  wherein  the  king  had 
promoted  him,  and  how  he  had  advanced  him  above  the  princes  and 
servants  of  the  king.  Haman  said  moreover,  Yea,  Esther  \he  queen 
did  let  no  man  come  in  with  the  king  unto  the  banquet  that  she  had 
prepared  but  myself ;  and  to-morrow  also  am  I  invited  by  her  together 
with  the  king.    Yet  all  this  availeth  me  nothing,  so  long  as  I  see 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  185 

Mordecai  the  Jew  sitting  at  the  king's  gate.  Then  said  Zeresh  his 
wife  and  all  his  friends  unto  him,  Let  a  gallows  be  made  of  fifty 
cubits  high,  and  in  the  morning  speak  thou  unto  the  king  that  Morde- 
cai may  be  hanged  thereon :  then  go  thou  in  merrily  with  the  king 
unto  the  banquet.  And  the  thing  pleased  Haman;  and  he  caused 
the  gallows  to  be  made. 

LXXXIII.    PRIDE  GOES  BEFORE  A  FALL. 

Esther  6 : 1-14.  On  that  night  could  not  the  king  sleep ;  and  he 
commanded  to  bring  the  book  of  records  of  the  chronicles,  and  they 
were  read  before  the  king.  And  it  was  found  written,  that  Mordecai 
had  told  of  Bigthana  and  Teresh,  two  of  the  king's  chamberlains,  of 
those  that  kept  the  door,  who  had  sought  to  lay  hands  on  the  king 
Ahasuerus.  And  the  king  said,  What  honour  and  dignity  hath  been 
done  to  Mordecai  for  this  ?  Then  said  the  king's  servants  that  minis- 
tered unto  him.  There  is  nothing  done  for  him.  And  the  king  said, 
Who  is  in  the  court?  Now  Haman  was  come  into  the  outward  court 
of  the  king's  house,  to  speak  unto  the  king  to  hang  Mordecai  on  the 
gallows  that  he  had  prepared  for  him.  And  the  king's  servants  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  Haman  standeth  in  the  court.  And  the  king  said. 
Let  him  come  in.  So  Haman  came  in.  And  the  king  said  unto  him, 
What  shall  be  done  unto  the  man  whom  the  king  delighteth  to  honour  ? 
Now  Haman  said  in  his  heart.  To  whom  would  the  king  delight  to 
do  honour  more  than  to  myself  ? 

And  Haman  said  unto  the  king.  For  the  man  whom  the  king  de- 
lighteth to  honour,  let  royal  apparel  be  brought  which  the  king  useth 
to  wear,  and  the  horse  that  the  king  rideth  upon,  and  on  the  head  of 
which  a  crown  royal  is  set:  and  let  the  apparel  and  the  horse  be  de- 
livered to  the  hand  of  one  of  the  king's  most  noble  princes,  that  they 
may  array  the  man  withal  whom  the  king  deligheth  to  honour,  and 
cause  him  to  ride  on  horseback  through  the  street  of  the  city,  and 
proclaim  before  him,  Thus  shall  it  be  done  to  the  man  whom  the  king 
delighteth  to  honour.  Then  the  king  said  to  Haman,  Make  haste, 
and  take  the  apparel  and  the  horse,  as  thou  hast  said,  and  do  even  so 
to  Mordecai  the  Jew,  that  sitteth  at  the  king's  gate:  let  nothing  fail 
of  all  that  thou  hast  spoken.  Then  took  Haman  the  apparel  and  the 
horse,  and  arrayed  Mordecai,  and  caused  him  to  ride  through  the  street 
of  the  city,  and  proclaimed  before  him.  Thus  shall  it  be  done  unto  the 
man  whom  the  king  delighteth  to  honour. 


186  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  Mordecai  came  again  to  the  king's  gate.  But  Haman  hasted 
to  his  house,  mourning  and  having  his  head  covered.  And  Haman 
recounted  unto  Zeresh  his  wife  and  all  his  friends  every  thing  that 
had  befallen  him.  Then  said  his  wise  men  and  Zeresh  his  wife  unto 
him,  If  Mordecai,  before  whom  thou  hast  begun  to  fall,  be  of  the  seed 
of  the  Jews,  thou  shalt  not  prevail  against  him,  but  shalt  surely  fall 
before  him.  While  they  were  yet  talking  with  him,  came  the  king's 
chamberlains,  and  hasted  to  bring  Haman  unto  the  banquet  that 
Esther  had  prepared. 


Esther  7 : 1-10.  So  the  king  and  Haman  came  to  banquet  with 
Esther  the  queen.  And  the  king  said  again  unto  Esther  on  the  second 
day  at  the  banquet  of  wine.  What  is  thy  petition,  queen  Esther  ?  and  it 
shall  be  granted  thee:  and  what  is  thy  request?  even  to  the  half  of 
the  kingdom  it  shall  be  performed.  Then  Esther  the  queen  answered 
and  said.  If  I  have  found  favour  in  thy  sight,  O  king,  and  if  it  please 
the  king,  let  my  life  be  given  me  at  my  petition,  and  my  people  at  my 
request :  for  we  are  sold,  I  and  my  people,  to  be  destroyed,  to  be  slain, 
and  to  perish.  But  if  we  had  been  sold  for  bondmen  and  bondwomen, 
I  had  held  my  peace,  although  the  adversary  could  not  have  com- 
pensated for  the  king's  damage.  Then  spake  king  Ahasuerus  and  said 
unto  Esther  the  queen.  Who  is  he,  and  where  is  he,  that  durst  presume 
in  his  heart  to  do  so?  And  Esther  said.  An  adversary  and  an  enemy, 
even  this  wicked  Haman.  Then  Haman  was  afraid  before  the  king 
and  the  queen. 

And  the  king  arose  in  his  wrath  from  the  banquet  of  wine  and  went 
into  the  palace  garden :  and  Haman  stood  up  to  make  request  for  his 
life  to  Esther  the  queen ;  for  he  saw  that  there  was  evil  determined 
against  him  by  the  king.  Then  the  king  returned  out  of  the  palace 
garden  into  the  place  of  the  banquet  of  wine;  and  Haman  was  fallen 
upon  the  couch  whereon  Esther  was.  Then  said  the  king.  Will  he 
even  force  the  queen  before  me  in  the  house?  As  the  word  went  out 
of  the  king's  mouth,  they  covered  Haman's  face.  Then  said  Har- 
bonah,  one  of  the  chamberlains  that  were  before  the  king,  Behold  also, 
the  gallows  fifty  cubits  high,  which  Haman  hath  made  for  Mordecai, 
who  spake  good  for  the  king,  standeth  in  the  house  of  Haman.  And 
the  king  said,  Hang  him  thereon.  So  they  hanged  Haman  on  the 
gallows  that  he  had  prepared  for  Mordecai.  Then  was  the  king's 
wrath  pacified. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  187 

LXXXIV.  ESTHER  SAVES  HER  PEOPLE. 

Esther  8 : 2-11,  14-17.  And  the  king  took  off  his  ring,  which  he 
had  taken  from  Haman,  and  gave  it  unto  Mordeeai.  And  Esther  set 
Mordecai  over  the  house  of  Haman.  And  Esther  spake  yet  again  be- 
fore the  king,  and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him  with  tears 
to  put  away  the  mischief  of  Haman  the  Agagite,  and  his  device  that 
he  had  devised  against  the  Jews.  Then  the  king  held  out  to  Esther 
the  golden  sceptre.  So  Esther  arose,  and  stood  before  the  king.  And 
she  said,  If  it  please  the  king,  and  if  I  have  found  favour  in  his 
sight,  and  the  thing  seem  right  before  the  king,  and  I  be  pleasing  in 
his  eyes,  let  it  be  written  to  reverse  the  letters  devised  by  Haman  the 
son  of  Hammedatha  the  Agagite,  which  he  wrote  to  destroy  the  Jews 
which  are  in  all  the  king's  provinces:  for  how  can  I  endure  to  see 
the  evil  that  shall  come  unto  my  people?  or  how  can  I  endure  to  see 
the  destruction  of  my  kindred?  Then  the  king  Ahasuerus  said  unto 
Esther  the  queen  and  to  Mordecai  the  Jew,  Behold,  I  have  given 
Esther  the  house  of  Haman,  and  him  they  have  hanged  upon  the  gal- 
lows, because  he  laid  his  hand  upon  the  Jews.  Write  ye  also  to  the 
Jews,  as  it  liketh  you,  in  the  king's  name,  and  seal  it  with  the  king's 
ring:  for  the  writing  which  is  written  in  the  king's  name,  and  sealed 
with  the  king's  ring,  may  no  man  reverse. 

Then  were  the  king's  scribes  called  at  that  time,  in  the  third  month, 
which  is  the  month  Sivan,  on  the  three  and  twentieth  day  thereof; 
and  it  was  written  according  to  all  that  Mordecai  commanded  unto 
the  Jews,  and  to  the  satraps,  and  the  governors  and  princes  of  the 
provinces  which  are  from  India  unto  Ethiopia,  an  hundred  twenty  and 
seven  provinces,  unto  every  province  according  to  the  writing  thereof, 
and  unto  every  people  after  their  language,  and  to  the  Jews  accord- 
ing to  their  writing,  and  according  to  their  language.  And  he  wrote 
in  the  name  of  king  Ahasuerus,  and  sealed  it  with  the  king's  ring, 
and  sent  letters  by  posts  on  horseback,  riding  on  swift  steeds  that  were 
used  in  the  king's  service,  bred  of  the  stud :  wherein  the  king  granted 
the  Jews  which  were  in  every  city  to  gather  themselves  together,  and 
to  stand  for  their  life. 

So  the  posts  that  rode  upon  swift  steeds  that  were  used  in  the  king's 
service  went  out,  being  hastened  and  pressed  on  by  the  king's  com- 
mandment; and  the  decree  was  given  out  in  Shushan  the  palace. 
And  Mordecai  went  forth  from  the  presence  of  the  king  in  royal  ap- 
parel of  blue  and  white,  and  with  a  great  crown  of  gold,  and  with  a 


188  A  HL\NUAL  OP  FAIMILY  WORSHIP 

robe  of  fine  linen  and  purple:  and  the  city  of  Shushan  shouted  and 
was  glad.  The  Jews  had  light  and  gladness,  and  joy  and  honour.  And 
in  every  province,  and  in  evei-y  city,  whithersoever  the  king's  com- 
mandment and  his  decree  came,  the  Jews  had  gladness  and  joy,  a  feast 
and  a  good  day.  And  many  from  among  the  peoples  of  the  land  be- 
came Jews ;  for  the  fear  of  the  Jews  had  fallen  upon  them. 

Esther  9 : 1-4.  Now  in  the  twelfth  month,  which  is  the  month 
Adar,  on  the  thirteenth  day  of  the  same,  when  the  king's  commandment 
and  his  decree  drew  near  to  be  put  in  execution,  in  the  day  that  the 
enemies  of  the  Jews  hoped  to  have  rule  over  them;  whereas  it  was 
turned  to  the  contrary,  that  the  Jews  had  rule  over  them  that  hated 
them;  the  Jews  gathered  themselves  together  in  their  cities  through- 
out all  the  provinces  of  the  king  Ahasuerus,  to  lay  hand  on  such  as 
sought  their  hurt :  and  no  man  could  withstand  them ;  for  the  fear  of 
them  was  fallen  upon  all  the  peoples.  And  all  the  princes  of  the  prov- 
inces, and  the  satraps,  and  the  governors,  and  they  that  did  the  king's 
business,  helped  the  Jews;  because  the  fear  of  Mordecai  was  fallen 
upon  them.  For  Mordecai  was  great  in  the  king's  house,  and  his 
fame  went  forth  throughout  all  the  provinces :  for  the  man  Mordecai 
waxed  greater  and  greater. 


LXXXV.    DANIEL'S  TEMPEEATE  YOUTH. 

Dan.  1 : 1-21.  In  the  third  year  of  the  reign  of  Jehoiakim  king  of 
Judah  came  Nebuchadnezzar  king  of  Babylon  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
besieged  it.  And  the  Lord  gave  Jehoiakim  king  of  Judah  into  his 
hand,  with  part  of  the  vessels  of  the  house  of  God;  and  he  carried 
them  into  the  land  of  Shinar  to  the  house  of  his  god :  and  he  brought 
the  vessels  into  the  treasure  house  of  his  god. 

And  the  king  spake  unto  Ashpenaz  the  master  of  his  eunuchs,  that 
he  should  bring  in  certain  of  the  children  of  Israel,  even  of  the  seed 
royal  and  of  the  nobles;  youths  in  whom  was  no  blemish,  but  well 
favoured,  and  skilful  in  all  wisdom,  and  cunning  in  knowledge,  and 
understanding  science,  and  such  as  had  ability  to  stand  in  the  king's 
palace ;  and  that  he  should  teach  them  the  learning  and  the  tongue  of 
the  Chaldeans.  And  the  king  appointed  for  them  a  daily  portion  of  the 
king's  meat,  and  of  the  wine  which  he  drank,  and  that  they  should  be 
nourished  three  years;   that  at  the  end  thereof  they  might  stand  be- 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  189 

fore  the  king.  Now  among  these  were,  of  the  children  of  Judah,  Dan- 
iel, Hananiah,  Mishael,  and  Azariah.  And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs 
gave  names  unto  them :  unto  Daniel  he  gave  the  name  of  Belte- 
shazzar ;  and  to  Hananiah,  of  Shadrach ;  and  to  Mishael,  of  Meshach ; 
and  to  Azariah,  of  Abed-nego. 

But  Daniel  purposed  in  his  heart  that  he  would  not  defile  himself 
with  the  king's  meat,  nor  with  the  wine  which  he  drank :  therefore  he 
requested  of  the  prince  of  the  emiuchs  that  he  might  not  defile  him- 
self. Now  God  made  Daniel  to  find  favour  and  compassion  in  the 
sight  of  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs.  And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs 
said  unto  Daniel,  I  fear  my  lord  the  king,  who  hath  appointed  your 
meat  and  your  drink:  for  why  should  he  see  your  faces  worse  liking 
than  the  youths  which  are  of  your  own  age'^  so  should  ye  endanger 
my  head  with  the  king.  Then  said  Daniel  to  the  steward,  whom  the 
prince  of  the  eunuchs  had  appointed  over  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mishael, 
and  Azariah:  Prove  thy  servants,  I  beseech  thoe,  ten  days;  and  let 
them  give  us  pulse  to  eat,  and  water  to  drink.  Then  let  our  coun- 
tenances be  looked  upon  before  thee,  and  the  countenance  of  the 
youths  that  eat  of  the  king's  meat;  and  as  thou  seest,  deal  with  thy 
servants.  So  he  hearkened  unto  them  in  this  matter,  and  proved  them 
ten  days.  And  at  the  end  of  ten  days  their  countenances  appeared 
fairer,  and  they  were  fatter  in  flesh,  than  all  the  youths  which  did  eat 
of  the  king's  meat.  So  the  steward  took  away  their  meat,  and  the 
wine  that  they  should  drink,  and  gave  them  pulse. 

Now  as  for  these  four  youths,  God  gave  them  knowledge  and  skill  in 
all  learning  and  wisdom :  and  Daniel  had  understanding  in  all  visions 
and  dreams.  And  at  the  end  of  the  days  which  the  king  had  appointed 
for  bringing  them  in,  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  brought  them  in  be- 
fore Nebuchadnezzar.  And  the  king  communed  with  them;  and 
among  them  all  was  found  none  like  Daniel,  Hananiah,  Mishael,  and 
Azariah:  therefore  stood  they  before  the  king.  And  in  every  matter 
of  wisdom  and  understanding,  concerning  which  the  king  inquired 
of  them,  he  found  them  ten  times  better  than  all  the  magicians  and 
enchanters  that  were  in  all  his  realm.  And  Daniel  continued  even 
unto  the  first  year  of  king  Cyrus. 

LXXXVI.    DANIEL  INTEKPEETS  THE  KING'S  VISION. 

Dan.  2 :  25-49.  Then  Arioch  brought  in  Daniel  before  the  king  in 
haste,  and  said  thus  unto  him,  I  have  found  a  man  of  the  children 


190  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WOKSHIP 

of  the  captivity  of  Judah,  that  will  make  known  unto  the  king  the 
interpretation.  The  king  answered  and  said  to  Daniel,  whose  name 
was  Belteshazzar,  Art  thou  able  to  make  known  unto  me  the  dream 
which  I  have  seen,  and  the  interpretation  thereof?  Daniel  answered 
before  the  king,  and  said,  The  secret  which  the  king  hath  demanded 
can  neither  wise  men,  enchanters,  magicians,  nor  soothsayers,  shew 
unto  the  king;  but  there  is  a  God  in  heaven  that  revealeth  secrets, 
and  he  hath  made  known  to  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar  what  shall  be 
in  the  latter  days.  Thy  dream,  and  the  visions  of  thy  head  upon 
thy  bed,  are  these:  as  for  thee,  O  king,  thy  thoughts  came  into  thy 
mind  upon  thy  bed,  what  should  come  to  pass  hereafter :  and  he  that 
revealeth  secrets  hath  made  known  to  thee  what  shall  come  to  pass. 
But  as  for  me,  this  secret  is  not  revealed  to  me  for  any  wisdom  that 
I  have  more  than  any  living,  but  to  the  intent  that  the  interpretation 
may  be  made  known  to  the  king,  and  that  thou  mayest  know  the 
thoughts  of  thy  heart. 

Thou,  O  king,  sawest,  and  behold  a  great  image.  This  image,  which 
was  mighty,  and  whose  brightness  was  excellent,  stood  before  thee; 
and  the  aspect  thereof  was  terrible.  As  for  this  image,  his  head  was 
of  fine  gold,  his  breast  and  his  arms  of  silver,  his  belly  and  his  thighs 
of  brass,  his  legs  of  iron,  his  feet  part  of  iron,  and  part  of  clay.  Thou 
sawest  till  that  a  stone  was  cut  out  without  hands,  which  smote  the 
image  upon  his  feet  that  were  of  iron  and  clay,  and  brake  them  in 
pieces.  Then  was  the  iron,  the  clay,  the  brass,  the  silver,  and  the  gold, 
broken  in  pieces  together,  and  became  like  the  chafp  of  the  summer 
threshing-floors;  and  the  wind  carried  them  away,  that  no  place  was 
found  for  them :  and  the  stone  that  smote  the  image  became  a  great 
mountain,  and  filled  the  whole  earth.  This  is  the  dream ;  and  we  will 
tell  the  interpretation  thereof  before  the  king. 

Thou,  O  king,  art  king  of  kings,  unto  whom  the  God  of  heaven 
hath  given  the  kingdom,  the  power,  and  the  strength,  and  the  glory; 
and  v/heresoever  the  children  of  men  dwell,  the  beasts  of  the  field 
and  the  fowls  of  the  heaven  hath  he  given  into  thine  hand,  and  hath 
made  thee  to  rule  over  them  all :  thou  art  the  head  of  gold.  And  after 
thee  shall  arise  another  kingdom  inferior  to  thee;  and  another  third 
kingdom  of  brass,  which  shall  bear  rule  over  all  the  earth.  And  the 
fourth  kingdom  shall  be  strong  as  iron:  forasmuch  as  iron  breaketh 
in  pieces  and  subdueth  all  things :  and  as  iron  that  crusheth  all  these, 
shall  it  break  in  pieces  and  crush.  And  whereas  thou  sawest  the  feet 
and  toes,  part  of  potters'  clay,  and  part  of  iron,  it  shall  be  a  divided 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  191 

kingdom;  but  there  shall  be  in  it  of  the  strength  of  the  iron,  foras- 
much as  thou  sawest  the  iron  mixed  with  miry  clay.  And  as  the  toes 
of  the  feet  were  part  of  iron,  and  part  of  clay,  so  the  kingdom  shall  be 
partly  strong,  and  partly  broken. 

And  whereas  thou  sawest  the  iron  mixed  with  miry  clay,  they  shall 
mingle  themselves  with  the  seed  of  men;  but  they  shall  not  cleave  one 
to  another,  even  as  iron  doth  not  mingle  with  clay.  And  in  the  days 
of  those  kings  shall  the  God  of  heaven  set  up  a  kingdom,  which  shall 
never  be  destroyed,  nor  shall  the  sovereignty  thereof  be  left  to  another 
people;  but  it  shall  break  in  pieces  and  consume  all  these  kingdoms, 
and  it  shall  stand  for  ever. 

Forasmuch  as  thou  sawest  that  a  stone  was  cut  out  of  the  mountain 
without  hands,  and  that  it  brake  in  pieces  the  iron,  the  brass,  the  clay, 
the  silver,  and  the  gold ;  the  great  God  hath  made  known  to  the  king 
what  shall  come  to  pass  hereafter:  and  the  dream  is  certain,  and  the 
interpretation  thereof  sure. 

Then  the  king  Nebuchadnezzar  fell  upon  his  face,  and  worshipped 
Daniel,  and  commanded  that  they  should  offer  an  oblation  and  sweet 
odours  unto  him.  The  king  answered  unto  Daniel,  and  said.  Of  a 
truth  your  God  is  the  God  of  gods,  and  the  Lord  of  kings,  and  a 
revealer  of  secrets,  seeing  thou  hast  been  able  to  reveal  this  secret. 
Then  the  king  made  Daniel  great,  and  gave  him  many  great  gifts, 
and  made  him  to  rule  over  the  whole  province  of  Babylon,  and  to  be 
chief  governor  over  all  the  wise  men  of  Babylon.  And  Daniel  re- 
quested of  the  king,  and  he  appointed  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed- 
nego,  over  the  affairs  of  the  province  of  Babylon:  but  Daniel  was  in 
the  gate  of  the  king. 


LXXXVII.  THE  THEEE  HEBREWS  IN  THE  FURNACE. 

Dan.  3 : 1,  2,  4-6,  8,  12-30.  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  made  an  image 
of  gold,  whose  height  was  threescore  cubits,  and  the  breadth  thereof  six 
cubits :  he  set  it  up  in  the  plain  of  Dura,  in  the  province  of  Babylon. 
Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  sent  to  gather  together  the  satraps,  the 
deputies,  and  the  governors,  the  judges,  the  treasurers,  the  counsel- 
lors, the  sheriffs,  and  all  the  rulers  of  the  provinces,  to  come  to  the 
dedication  of  the  image  which  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  had  set  up. 
Then  the  herald  cried  aloud.  To  you  it  is  commanded,  O  peoples,  na- 
tions, and  languages,  that  at  what  time  ye  hear  the  sound  of  the  cor- 


192  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

net,  flute,  harp,  saekbut,  psaltery,  dulcimer,  and  all  kinds  of  music,  ye 
fall  down  and  worship  the  golden  image  that  Nebuchadnezzar  the 
king  hath  set  up :  and  whoso  f alleth  not  down  and  worshippeth  shall 
the  same  hour  be  cast  into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery  furnace. 

Wherefore  at  that  time  certain  Chaldeans  came  near,  and  brought 
accusation  against  the  Jews. 

There  are  certain  Jews  whom  thou  hast  appointed  over  the  affairs 
of  the  province  of  Babylon,  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego; 
these  men,  O  king,  have  not  regarded  thee:  they  serve  not  thy  gods, 
nor  worship  the  golden  image  which  thou  hast  set  up.  Then  Nebu- 
chadnezzar in  his  rage  and  fury  commanded  to  bring  Shadrach,  Me- 
shach, and  Abed-nego.  Then  they  brought  these  men  before  the  king. 
Nebuchadnezzar  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Is  it  of  purpose,  O 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  that  ye  serve  not  my  god,  nor 
Avorship  the  golden  image  which  I  have  set  up?  Now  if  ye  be  ready 
that  at  what  time  ye  hear  the  sound  of  the  cornet,  flute,  harp,  saekbut, 
psaltery,  and  dulcimer,  and  all  kinds  of  music,  ye  fall  down  and  wor- 
ship the  image  which  I  have  made,  well:  but  if  ye  worship  not,  ye 
shall  be  cast  the  same  hour  into  the  midst  of  a  burning  fiery  furnace; 
and  who  is  that  god  that  shall  deliver  you  out  of  my  hands?  Shad- 
rach, Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  answered  and  said  to  the  king,  O 
Nebuchadnezzar,  we  have  no  need  to  answer  thee  in  this  matter.  If 
it  be  so,  our  God  whom  we  serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from  the  burning 
fiery  furnace;  and  he  will  deliver  us  out  of  thine  hand,  O  king.  But 
if  not,  be  it  known  unto  thee,  O  king,  that  we  will  not  serve  thy  gods, 
nor  worship  the  golden  image  which  thou  hast  set  up. 

Then  was  Nebuchadnezzar  full  of  fury,  and  the  form  of  his  visage 
was  changed  against  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego:  therefore 
he  spake,  and  commanded  that  they  should  heat  the  furnace  seven 
times  more  than  it  was  wont  to  be  heated.  And  he  commanded  cer- 
tain mighty  men  that  were  in  his  army  to  bind  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abed-nego,  and  to  cast  them  into  the  burning  fiery  furnace.  Then 
these  men  were  bound  in  their  hosen,  their  tunics,  and  their  mantles, 
and  their  other  garments,  and  were  cast  into  the  midst  of  the  burning 
fiery  furnace.  Therefore  because  the  king's  commandment  was  ur- 
gent, and  the  furnace  exceeding  hot,  -the  flame  of  the  fire  slew  those 
men  that  took  up  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego.  And  these 
three  men,  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  fell  down  bound  into 
the  midst  of  the  burning  fiery  furnace. 

Then  Nebuchadnezzar  the  king  was  astonied,  and  rose  up  in  haste: 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  193 

he  spake  and  said  unto  his  counsellors,  Did  not  we  cast  three  men 
bound  into  the  midst  of  the  fire?  They  answered  and  said  unto  the 
king,  True,  O  king.  He  answered  and  said,  Lo,  I  see  four  men  loose, 
walking  in  the  midst  of  the  fire,  and  they  have  no  hurt;  and  the  as- 
pect of  the  fourth  is  like  a  son  of  the  gods.  Then  Nebuchadnezzar 
came  near  to  the  mouth  of  the  burning  fiery  furnace:  he  spake  and 
said,  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  ye  servants  of  the  Most 
High  God,  come  forth,  and  come  hither.  Then  Shadrach,  Meshach, 
and  Abed-nego,  came  forth  out  of  the  midst  of  the  fire.  And  the 
satraps,  the  deputies,  and  the  governors,  and  the  king's  counsellors, 
being  gathered  together,  saw  these  men,  that  the  fire  had  no  power 
upon  their  bodies,  nor  was  the  hair  of  their  head  singed,  neither  were 
their  hosen  changed,  nor  had  the  smell  of  fire  passed  on  them. 

Nebuchadnezzar  spake  and  said.  Blessed  be  the  God  of  Shadrach, 
Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  who  hath  sent  his  angel,  and  delivered  his 
servants  that  trusted  in  him,  and  have  changed  the  king's  word,  and 
have  yielded  their  bodies,  that  they  might  not  serve  nor  worship  any 
god,  except  their  own  God.  Therefore  I  make  a  decree,  that  every 
people,  nation,  and  language,  which  speak  any  thing  amiss  against 
the  God  of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  shall  be  cut  in  pieces, 
and  their  houses  shall  be  made  a  dunghill :  because  there  is  no  other 
god  that  is  able  to  deliver  after  this  sort.  Then  the  king  promoted 
Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abed-nego,  in  the  province  of  Babylon. 

LXXXVIII.    DANIEL  IN  THE  LION'S  DEN. 

Dan,  6 : 1-28.  It  pleased  Darius  to  set  over  the  kingdom  an  hundred 
and  twenty  satraps,  which  should  be  throughout  the  whole  kingdom; 
and  over  them  three  presidents,  of  whom  Daniel  was  one;  that  these 
satraps  might  give  account  unto  them,  and  that  the  king  should  have 
no  damage.  Then  this  Daniel  was  distinguished  above  the  presidents 
and  the  satraps,  because  an  excellent  spirit  was  in  him ;  and  the  king 
thought  to  set  him  over  the  whole  realm.  Then  the  presidents  and  the 
satraps  sought  to  find  occasion  against  Daniel  as  touching  the  king- 
dom; but  they  could  find  none  occasion  nor  fault;  forasmuch  as  he 
was  faithful,  neither  was  there  any  error  or  fault  found  in  him.  Then 
said  these  men.  We  shall  not  find  any  occasion  against  this  Daniel, 
except  we  find  it  against  him  concerning  the  law  of  his  God. 

Then  these  presidents  and  satraps  assembled  together  to  the  king, 
and  said  thus  unto  him,  King  Darius,  live  for  ever.    All  the  presidents 

13 


194  A  »IANUAL  OF  FAIULY  WORSHIP 

of  the  kingdom,  the  deputies  and  the  satraps,  the  counsellors  and  the 
governors,  have  consulted  together  to  establish  a  royal  statute,  and 
to  make  a  strong  interdict,  that  whosoever  shall  ask  a  petition  of  any 
god  or  man  for  thirty  days,  save  of  thee,  O  king,  he  shall  be  cast  into 
the  den  of  lions.  Now,  O  king,  establish  the  interdict,  and  sign  the 
writing,  that  it  be  not  changed,  according  to  the  law  of  the  Medes  and 
Persians,  which  altereth  not.  Wherefore  king  Darius  signed  the  writ- 
ing and  the  interdict. 

And  when  Daniel  knew  that  the  writing  was  signed,  he  went  into 
his  house ;  (now  his  windows  were  open  in  his  chamber  toward  Jerusa- 
lem;) and  he  kneeled  upon  his  knees  three  times  a  day,  and  prayed, 
and  gave  thanks  before  his  God,  as  he  did  aforetime.  Then  these  men 
assembled  together,  and  found  Daniel  making  petition  and  supplica- 
tion before  his  God.  Then  they  came  near,  and  spake  before  the  king 
concerning  the  king's  interdict;  Hast  thou  not  signed  an  interdict, 
that  every  man  that  shall  make  petition  unto  any  god  or  man  within 
thirty  days,  save  unto  thee,  O  king,  shall  be  cast  into  the  den  of  lions  ? 
The  king  answered  and  said.  The  thing  is  true,  according  to  the  law 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  which  altereth  not.  Then  answered  they 
and  said  before  the  king.  That  Daniel,  which  is  of  the  children  of 
the  captivity  of  Judah,  regardeth  not  thee,  O  king,  nor  the  interdict 
that  thou  hast  signed,  but  maketh  his  petition  three  times  a  day. 
Then  the  king,  when  he  heard  these  words,  was  sore  displeased,  and 
set  his  heart  on  Daniel  to  deliver  him ;  and  he  laboured  till  the  going- 
down  of  the  sun  to  rescue  him.  Then  these  men  assembled  together 
unto  the  king,  and  said  unto  the  king.  Know,  O  king,  that  it  is  a  law 
of  the  Medes  and  Persians,  that  no  interdict  nor  statute  which  the 
king  establisheth  may  be  changed. 

Then  the  king  commanded,  and  they  brought  Daniel,  and  cast  him 
into  the  den  of  lions.  Now  the  king  spake  and  said  unto  Daniel,  Thy 
God  whom  thou  servest  continually,  he  will  deliver  thee.  And  a  stone 
was  brought,  and  laid  upon  the  mouth  of  the  den ;  and  the  king  sealed 
it  with  his  own  signet,  and  with  the  signet  of  his  lords;  that  noth- 
ing might  be  changed  concerning  Daniel.  Then  the  king  went  to  his 
palace,  and  passed  the  night  fasting:  neither  were  instruments  of 
music  brought  before  him :   and  his  sleep  fled  from  him. 

Then  the  king  arose  very  early  in  the  morning,  and  went  in  haste 
unto  the  den  of  lions.  And  when  he  came  near  unto  the  den  to  Dan- 
iel, he  cried  with  a  lamentable  voice:  the  king  spake  and  said  to 
Daniel,  O  Daniel,  servant  of  the  living  God,  is  thy  God,  whom  thou 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  195 

servest  continually,  able  to  deliver  thee  from  the  lions?  Then  said 
Daniel  unto  the  king,  O  king,  live  for  ever.  My  God  hath  sent  his 
angel,  and  hath  shut  the  lions'  mouths,  and  they  have  not  hurt  me: 
forasmuch  as  before  him  innocency  was  found  in  me ;  and  also  before 
thee,  O  king,  have  I  done  no  hurt.  Then  was  the  king  exceeding  glad, 
and  commanded  that  they  should  take  Daniel  up  out  of  the  den.  So 
Daniel  was  taken  up  out  of  the  den,  and  no  manner  of  hurt  was  found 
upon  him,  because  he  had  trusted  in  his  God.  And  the  king  com- 
manded, and  they  brought  those  men  which  had  accused  Daniel,  and 
they  cast  them  into  the  den  of  lions,  them,  their  children,  and  their 
wives;  and  the  lions  had  the  mastery  of  them,  and  brake  all  their 
bones  in  pieces,  or  ever  they  came  at  the  bottom  of  the  den. 

Then  king  Darius  wrote  unto  all  the  peoples,  nations,  and  lan- 
guages, that  dwell  in  all  the  earth;  Peace  be  multiplied  unto  you.  I 
make  a  decree,  that  in  all  the  dominion  of  my  kingdom  men  tremble 
and  fear  before  the  God  of  Daniel:  for  he  is  the  living  God,  and 
stedfast  for  ever,  and  his  kingdom  that  which  shall  not  be  destroyed, 
and  his  dominion  shall  be  even  unto  the  end :  he  delivereth  and  res- 
cueth,  and  he  worketh  signs  and  wonders  in  heaven  and  in  earth;  who 
hath  delivered  Daniel  from  the  power  of  the  lions.  So  this  Daniel 
prospered  in  the  reign  of  Darius,  and  in  the  reign  of  Cyrus  the  Per- 


LXXXIX.    DANIEL'S  VISION  OF  THE  FUTUEE. 

Dan.  7 : 1-28.  In  the  first  year  of  Belshazzar  king  of  Babylon  Daniel 
had  a  dream  and  visions  of  his  head  upon  his  bed :  then  he  wrote  the 
dream  and  told  the  sum  of  the  matters.  Daniel  spake  and  said,  I  saw 
in  my  vision  by  night,  and,  behold,  the  four  winds  of  the  heaven  brake 
forth  upon  the  great  sea.  And  four  great  beasts  came  up  from  the 
sea,  diverse  one  from  another.  The  first  was  like  a  lion,  and  had 
eagle's  wings:  I  beheld  till  the  wings  thereof  were  plucked,  and  it 
was  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  and  made  to  stand  upon  two  feet  as  a 
man,  and  a  man's  heart  was  given  to  it.  And  behold  another  beast,  a 
second,  like  to  a  bear,  and  it  was  raised  up  on  one  side,  and  three  ribs 
were  in  his  mouth  between  his  teeth:  and  they  said  thus  unto  it, 
Arise,  devour  much  flesh.  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo  another,  like  a 
leopard,  which  had  upon  the  back  of  it  four  wings  of  a  fowl;  the 
beast  had  also  four  heads ;   and  dominion  was  given  to  it.    After  this 


19G  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILi'  WORSHIP 

I  saw  in  the  night  visions,  and  behold  a  fourth  beast,  terrible  and  pow- 
erful, and  strong  exceedingly;  and  it  had  great  iron  teeth:  it  de- 
voured and  brake  in  pieces,  and  stamped  the  residue  with  his  feet: 
and  it  was  diverse  from  all  the  beasts  that  were  before  it ;  and  it  had 
ten  horns.  I  considered  the  horns,  and,  behold,  there  came  up  among 
them  another  horn,  a  little  one,  before  which  three  of  the  first  horns 
were  plucked  up  by  the  roots :  and,  behold,  in  this  horn  were  eyes  like 
the  eyes  of  a  man,  and  a  mouth  speaking  great  things. 

I  beheld  till  thrones  were  placed,  and  one  that  was  ancient  of  days 
did  sit :  his  raiment  was  white  as  snow,  and  the  hair  of  his  head  like 
pure  wool;  his  throne  was  fiery  flames,  and  the  wheels  thereof  burn- 
ing fire.  A  fiery  stream  issued  and  came  forth  from  before  him: 
thousand  thousands  ministered  unto  him,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten 
thousand  stood  before  him:  the  judgement  was  set,  and  the  books 
were  opened.  I  beheld  at  that  time  because  of  the  voice  of  the  great 
words  which  the  horn  spake;  I  beheld  even  till  the  beast  was  slain, 
and  his  body  destroyed,  and  he  was  given  to  be  burned  with  fire.  And 
as  for  the  rest  of  the  beasts,  their  dominion  was  taken  away:  yet 
their  lives  were  prolonged  for  a  season  and  a  time.  I  saw  in  the  night 
visions,  and,  behold,  there  came  with  the  clouds  of  heaven  one  like 
unto  a  son  of  man,  and  he  came  even  to  the  ancient  of  days,  and  they 
brought  him  near  before  him.  And  there  was  given  him  dominion, 
and  glory,  and  a  kingdom,  that  all  the  peoples,  nations,  and  languages 
should  serve  him:  his  dominion  is  an  everlasting  dominion,  which 
shall  not  pass  away,  and  his  kingdom  that  which  shall  not  be  de- 
stroyed. 

As  for  me  Daniel,  my  spirit  was  grieved  in  the  midst  of  my  body, 
and  the  visions  of  my  head  troubled  me.  I  came  near  unto  one  of 
them  that  stood  by,  and  asked  him  the  truth  concerning  all  this.  So 
he  told  me,  and  made  me  know  the  interpretation  of  the  things.  These 
great  beasts,  which  are  four,  are  four  kings,  which  shall  arise  out 
of  the  earth.  But  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  shall  receive  the  king- 
dom, and  possess  the  kingdom  for  ever,  even  for  ever  and  ever.  Then 
I  desired  to  know  the  truth  concerning  the  fourth  beast,  which  was 
diverse  from  all  of  them,  exceeding  terrible,  whose  teeth  were  of  iron, 
and  his  nails  of  brass ;  which  devoured,  brake  in  pieces,  and  stamped 
the  residue  with  his  feet ;  and  concerning  the  ten  horns  that  were  on 
his  head,  and  the  other  horn  which  came  up,  and  before  which  three 
fell;  even  that  horn  that  had  eyes,  and  a  mouth  that  spake  great 
things,  whose  look  was  more  stout  than  his  fellows. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  197 

I  beheld,  and  the  same  horn  made  war  with  the  saints,  and  prevailed 
against  them;  until  the  ancient  of  days  came,  and  judgement  was 
given  to  the  saints  of  the  Most  High;  and  the  time  came  that  the 
saints  possessed  the  kingdom.  Thus  he  said,  The  fourth  beast  shall 
be  a  fourth  kingdom  upon  earth,  which  shall  be  diverse  from  all  the 
kingdoms,  and  shall  devour  the  whole  earth,  and  shall  tread  it  down, 
and  break  it  in  pieces.  And  as  for  the  ten  horns,  out  of  this  kingdom 
shall  ten  kings  arise :  and  another  shall  arise  after  them ;  and  he  shall 
be  diverse  from  the  former,  and  he  shall  put  down  three  kings.  And 
he  shall  speak  words  against  the  Most  High,  and  shall  wear  out  the 
saints  of  the  Most  High :  and  he  shall  think  to  change  the  times  and 
the  law ;  and  they  shall  be  given  into  his  hand  until  a  time  and  times 
and  half  a  time.  But  the  judgement  shall  sit,  and  they  shall  take 
away  his  dominion,  to  consume  and  to  destroy  it  unto  the  end.  And 
the  kingdom  and  the  dominion,  and  the  greatness  of  the  kingdoms 
under  the  whole  heaven,  shall  be  given  to  the  people  of  the  saints  of 
the  Most  High:  his  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  kingdom,  and  all  do- 
minions shall  serve  and  obey  him.  Here  is  the  end  of  the  matter.  As 
for  me  Daniel,  my  thoughts  much  troubled  me,  and  my  countenance 
was  changed  in  me :  but  I  kept  the  matter  in  my  heart. 


XC.    THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS. 

Luke  2 :  8-20,  22,  25-32.  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  coun- 
try abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping  watch  by  night  over  their  flock. 
And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord 
shone  round  about  them :  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  And  the  angel 
said  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid;  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings 
of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people:  for  there  is  born  to  you 
this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 
And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you ;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  and  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying. 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  peace  among  men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord 
hath  made  known  unto  us.     And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found 


198  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when 
they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken 
to  them  about  this  child.  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things 
which  were  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all 
these  sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  re- 
turned, glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the  law  of 
Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present 
him  to  the  Lord. 

And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon ;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  con- 
solation of  Israel:  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  And  it  had 
been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see 
death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  And  he  came  in  the 
Spirit  into  the  temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law, 
then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said. 

Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart,  O  Lord, 

According  to  thy  word,  in  peace; 

For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  peoples; 

A  light  for  revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 

And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

Matt.  2: 1-15.  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea 
in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  wise  men  from  the  east  came 
to  Jerusalem,  saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for 
we  saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.  And  when 
Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 
And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people, 
he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born.  And  they  said 
unto  him.  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea:  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the 
prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah : 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 

Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 

Then  Herod  privily  called  the  wise  men,  and  learned  of  them  care- 
fully what  time  the  star  appeared.    And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  199 

and  said.  Go  and  search  out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come 
and  worship  him.  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way; 
and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child  was.  And  when  they  saw 
the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  And  they  came  into 
the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother;  and  they 
fell  down  and  worshipped  him;  and  opening  their  treasures  they 
offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod,  they 
departed  into  their  own  country  another  way. 

Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appear- 
eth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and 
his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee: 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt;  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod:  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying. 
Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son. 


XCL    THE  CHILDHOOD  OF  JESUS. 

Luke  2 :  40-52.  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with 
wisdom :   and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  after  the 
custom  of  the  feast;  and  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they 
were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem;  and  his 
parents  knew  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they 
went  a  day's  journey ;  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk 
and  acquaintance:  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple, 
sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking 
them  questions:  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his  under- 
standing and  his  answers.  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  as- 
tonished :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I 


200  A  IVIANUAL  OF  FAJULY  WORSHIP 

must  be  in  my  Father's  house?  And  they  understood  not  the  saying 
which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came 
to  Nazareth;  and  he  was  subject  unto  them:  and  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour  with 
God  and  men. 


XCII.    NATUKE  OF  THE  KINGDOM  OF  GOD.— SELEC- 
TIONS. 

Matt.  3 : 1-3.  And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preach- 
ing in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying.  Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying. 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness. 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

Luke  3 :  15-18.  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  haply  he  were  the 
Christ;  John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water;  but  there  cometh  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet 
of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose :  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire:  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  throughly 
to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner ; 
but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire.  With  many 
other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he  good  tidings  unto  the  people. 

Mark  1 :  14,  15.  Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came 
into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  saying.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand:  repent  ye,  and  believe  in 
the  gospel. 

Matt.  9 :  35.  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom. 

John  18 :  36,  37.  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  : 
if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  201 

I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not 
from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  have  I 
been  born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  into  the  world,  that  I  should 
bear  witness  unto  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 
my  voice. 

I.  Cor.  4 :  20.    For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

Luke  17 :  20,  21.  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  king- 
dom of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation:  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo,  here!  or, 
There !   for  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

Rom.  14 :  17.  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  eating  and  drinking, 
but  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 


XCIII.    BLESSINGS  OF  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  5 : 1-20.  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain :  and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples  came  unto  him : 
and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught  them,  saying. 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :   for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn :    for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:   for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness:  for 
they  shall  be  filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful:   for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:   for  they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:   for  they  shall  be  called  sons  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they  that  have  been  persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall 
reproach  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which 
were  before  you. 

Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?   it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but 


202  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHTP 

to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  undei*  foot  of  men.  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.  A  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.  Neither  do  men  light  a 
lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand;  and  it  shineth 
unto  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Even  so  let  your  light  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets :  I  came 
not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven 
and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away 
from  the  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  Whosoever  therefore 
shall  break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  men  so, 
shall  be  called  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


XCIV.    NEW  LIGHT  ON  OLD  LAWS. 

Matt.  5 :  21-48.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgement :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  who  is  angry  with 
his  brother  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement ;  and  whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ;  and  who- 
soever shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  hell  of  fire.  If 
therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  remember- 
est  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles 
thou  art  with  him  in  the  way ;  lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast 
into  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come 
out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery: 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.  And 
if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  per- 
ish, and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell.    And  if  thy  right  hand 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  203 

causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 
thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.  It  was  said  also.  Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement:  but  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the 
cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adulteress:  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultei'y. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths:  but  I  say  unto  you.  Swear  not  at  all;  neither  by  the  heaven, 
for  it  is  the  throne  of  God ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  footstool 
of  his  feet;  nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 
Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one 
hair  white  or  black.  But  let  your  speech  be.  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay: 
and  whatsoever  is  more  than  these  is  of  the  evil  one. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for 
a  tooth :  but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not  him  that  is  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever smiteth  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  And 
if  any  man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him 
have  thy  cloke  also.  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  one  mile, 
go  with  him  twain.  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that 
would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour,  and 
hate  thine  enemy:  but  I  say  unto  you.  Love  your  enemies,  and  pray 
for  them  that  persecute  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust.  For  if  ye  love  them 
that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
same?  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others?  do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same?  Ye  therefore  shall  be 
perfect,  as  your  heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 


XCV.  ALMS  AND  PRAYERS  OF  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  6 : 1-18.  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them:  else  ye  have  no  reward  with  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee, 
as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they 


204  A  5IANUAL  OF  FASOLY  WORSHIP 

may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received 
their  reward.  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know 
what  thy  right  hand  doeth:  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret:  and 
thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites :  for  they  love 
to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  re- 
ceived their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine 
ipner  chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which 
is  in  secret,  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee.  And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do: 
for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be 
not  therefore  like  unto  them:  for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things 
ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him.  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  Give 
us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have 
forgiven  our  debtors.  And  bring  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver 
us  from  the  evil  one.  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your 
heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you.  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

Moreovei'  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  counte- 
nance :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to 
fast.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  received  their  reward.  But 
thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  that 
thou  be  not  seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 


XCVI.     TREASURES  OF  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  6: 19-34.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth, 
where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  break  through 
and  steal:  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where 
neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal:  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be 
also.  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light.  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.    If  therefore  the  light  that 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  205 

is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness!  No  man  can  serve 
two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other. 

Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be 
not  anxious  for  your  life,  what,  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ; 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than 
the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment?  Behold  the  birds  of  the 
heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ; 
and  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  of  much  more 
value  than  they?  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one 
cubit  unto  his  stature  ?  And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment  ? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither 
do  they  spin :  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  Be  not  there- 
fore anxious,  saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or.  What  shall  we  drink? 
or.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  right- 
eousness; and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Be  not 
therefore  anxious  for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious 
for  itself.    Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


XCVII.    GOLDEN  RULE  OF  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  7 : 1-12.  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with  what  measure  ye 
mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me  cast 
out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye? 
Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye;  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy  brother's 
eye. 

Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your  pearls 
before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they  trample  them  under  their  feet,  and 
turn  and  rend  you. 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ;   seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;   knock,  and 


2(JG  a  3IANUAL  OF  FAjMILY  WORSHIP 

it  shall  be  opened  unto  you :  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ;  and 
he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 
Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf, 
will  give  him  a  stone;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him  a 
serpent?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ?  All  things  therefore  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto 
them :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 


XCVIII.    A  GOOD  LIFE,  AND  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  7 :  13-29.  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate :  for  wide  is  the 
gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  be 
they  that  enter  in  thereby.  For  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened 
the  way,  that  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even  so 
every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither 
can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Therefore 
by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  did  we 
not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out  devils,  and  by 
thy  name  do  many  mighty  works  ?  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them, 
I  never  knew  you:  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  Every 
one  therefore  which  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them, 
shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house  upon  the 
rock:  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  the  rock.  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand:  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came, 
and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell:  and 
great  was  the  fall  thereof. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  207 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  words,  the  multitudes 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  for  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 

XCIX.     PAKABLES  OF  THE  KINGDOM.     (I.) 

Matt.  13 : 1-23.  On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat 
by  the  sea  side.  And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great  multitudes, 
so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat;  and  all  the  multitude  stood 
on  the  beach.  And  he  spake  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  say- 
ing. Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow ;  and  as  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and  devoured  them :  and  oth- 
ers fell  upon  the  rocky  places,  where  they  had  not  much  earth:  and 
straightway  they  sprang  up,  because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth: 
and  when  the  sun  was  risen,  they  were  scorched;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away.  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them:  and  others  fell  upon  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty.    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  speakest  thou  unto 
them  in  parables  ?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it 
is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given.  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance:  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  which  he  hath.  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables;  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing  they  hear  not, 
neither  do  they  understand.  And  unto  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy 
of  Isaiah,  which  saith. 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise  understand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross. 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  with  their  heart. 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see;  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  righteous 


208  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

men  desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;   and 
to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

Hear  then  ye  the  parable  of  the  sower.  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away  that  which  hath  been  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the  way  side.  And  he  that  was  sown 
upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  straight- 
way with  joy  receiveth  it;  yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  en- 
dureth  for  a  while;  and  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  be- 
cause of  the  word,  straightway  he  stumbleth.  And  he  that  was  sown 
among  the  thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  of 
the  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he 
becometh  unfruitful.  And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the  good  ground, 
this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  understandeth  it;  who  verily 
heareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty, 
some  thirty. 


C.     PAKABLES  OF  THE  KINGDOM.    (II.) 

Matt.  13 :  24-58.  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his 
field:  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  also 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  away.  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  And  the  serv- 
ants of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not 
sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it  tares?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  And  the  servants  say  unto  him. 
Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather  them  up  ?  But  he  saith,  Nay ; 
lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with 
them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest:,  and  in  the  time  of 
the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and 
bind  them  in  bundles  to  bum  them:  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my 
barn. 

Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field :  which  indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds ;  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them;    The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  209 

like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto  the  multitudes;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing  unto  them:  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables ; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  house:  and  his 
disciples  came  unto  him,  saying.  Explain  unto  us  the  parable  of  the 
tares  of  the  field.  And  he  answered  and  said.  He  that  soweth  the 
good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man;  and  the  field  is  the  world;  and  the 
good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom;  and  the  tares  are  the 
sons  of  the  evil  one;  and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil: 
and  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  angels. 
As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire;  so  shall 
it  be  in  the  end  of  the  world.  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his 
angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  cause 
stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 
Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field; 
which  a  man  found,  and  hid;  and  in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all 
that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant 
seeking  goodly  pearls:  and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price, 
he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into 
the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind:  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they 
drew  up  on  the  beach ;  and  they  sat  down,  and  gathei'ed  the  good  into 
vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  the 
world :  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  righteous,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?  They  say  unto  him,  Yea. 
And  he  said  unto  them.  Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a 
disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence.    And  coming  into  his  own  country  he  taught  them 

14 


210  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works  ?  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his  mother  called  Mary?  and  his 
brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and  Simon,  and  Judas?  And  his  sis- 
ters, are  they  not  all  with  us?  Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these 
things?  And  they  were  offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his 
own  house.  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CI.    KICHES  AND  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  19 :  16-30.  And  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said.  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal  life?  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Why  askest  thou  me  concerning  that  which  is  good? 
One  there  is  who  is  good:  but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep 
the  commandments.  He  saith  unto  him.  Which?  And  Jesus  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not 
steal.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  The  young 
man  saith  unto  him.  All  these  things  have  I  observed:  what  lack  I 
yet?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven:  and  come,  follow  me.  But  when  the  young  man  heard  the 
saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  was  one  that  had  great  posses- 
sions. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  hard 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  again  I 
say  unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying,  Who  then 
can  be  saved  ?  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  said  to  them,  With  men 
this  is  impossible ;   but  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 
followed  thee ;  what  then  shall  we  have  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which  have  followed  me,  in  the  regen- 
eration when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye 
also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
And  every  one  that  hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father, 
or  mother,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  211 

hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.    But  many  shall  be  last 
that  are  first ;  and  first  that  are  last. 

Matt.  20 : 1-16.  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labour- 
ers into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers 
for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.  And  he  went  out 
about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing  in  the  marketplace 
idle;  and  to  them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatso- 
ever is  right  I  will  give  you.  And  they  went  their  way.  Again  he 
went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing ;  and 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?  They  say 
unto  him.  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them.  Go 
ye  also  into  the  vineyard.  And  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them 
their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.  And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every 
man  a  penny. 

And  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  would  receij^e 
more;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny.  And  when  they 
received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  householder,  saying,  These 
last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day  and  the  scorching  heat.  But 
he  answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst 
not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny?  Take  up  that  which  is  thine, 
and  go  thy  way ;  it  is  my  will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 
Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine 
eye  evil,  because  I  am  good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first 
last. 

CII.    MUST  BE  BORN  AGAIN  TO  ENTER  THE 
KINGDOM. 

John  3 : 1-15.  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nico- 
demus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came  unto  him  by  night,  and 
said  to  him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God : 
for  no  man  can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 
him.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  bora  anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 


212  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  he  enter  a  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  bom? 
Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  bom 
of  water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  the  kingdom  of  God.  That 
which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit 
is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be  born  anew. 
The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof, 
but  knowest  not  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every 
one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not  these  things? 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear 
witness  of  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  If  I 
told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believed  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if 
I  tell  you  heavenly  things?  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven, 
but  he  that  descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  which  is 
in  heaven.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even 
so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up :  that  whosoever  believeth  may  in 
him  have  eternal  life. 

I.  John  5 : 1.  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be- 
gotten of  God :  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  begat  loveth  him  also 
that  is  begotten  of  him. 

cm.    CHILDREN  AND  THE  KINGDOM. 

Matt.  18 : 1-14.  In  that  hour  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 
Wlio  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven?  And  he  called  to 
him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Whosoever  therefore 
shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child,  the  same  is  the  greatest  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me:  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  which  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for  him  that  a 
great  millstone  should  be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  should 
be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  occasions  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man  through  whom 
the   occasion   cometh!      And    if   thy   hand   or   foot   causeth   thee   to 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  213 

stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  maimed  or  halt,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  the  eternal  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  the  hell  of  fire.  See  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones; 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  How  think  ye?  if  any  man 
have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  that 
which  goeth  astray?  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
have  not  gone  astray.  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

Luke  18 :  15-17.  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that 
he  should  touch  them:  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked 
them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying,  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such  is  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

CIV.    A  LOVING  FATHER  AND  A  WAYWARD  SON. 

Luke  15: 11-32.  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and 
the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father.  Father,  give  me  the  portion 
of  thy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them  his 
living.  And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  country ;  and  there  he  wasted 
his;  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there 
arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country;  and  he  b^an  to  be  in  want. 
And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  coun- 
try ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain 
have  been  filled  with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat:  and  no  man 
gave  unto  him.  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 
perish  here  with  hunger !  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will 
say  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight : 
I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as  one  of  thy 
hired  servants. 


214  A  MAKUAIi  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar 
off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  Bring  forth 
quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand, 
and  shoes  on  his  feet :  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us 
eat,  and  make  merry:  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again; 
he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  Now  his 
elder  son  was  in  the  field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house, 
he  heard  music  and  dancing.  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  serv- 
ants, and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Thy  brother  is  come;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf, 
because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry,  and 
would  not  go  in:  and  his  father  came  out,  and  intreated  him.  But 
he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I  serve 
thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends: 
but  when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with 
harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  But  it  was 
meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad :  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

Psalm  103 :  12-18. 

As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west. 

So  far  hath  he  removed  our  transgressions  from  us. 

Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  children, 

So  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that  fear  him. 

Tor  he  knoweth  our  frame; 

He  remembereth  that  we  are  dust. 

As  for  man,  his  days  are  as  grass; 

As  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he  flourisheth. 

For  the  wind  passeth  over  it,  and  it  is  gone; 

And  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting  upon 

them  that  fear  him. 
And  his  righteousness  unto  children's  children ; 
To  such  as  keep  his  covenant, 
And  to  those  that  remember  his  precepts  to  do  them. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  215 

CV.    WATCHFULNESS  COMMANDED. 

Matt.  24 :  30-51.  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man 
in  heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power 
and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send  forth  his  angels  with  a  great 
sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the 
four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable:  when  her  branch  is  now 
become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer 
is  nigh;  even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that  he 
is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knowetli  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven,  neither 
the  Son,  but  the  Father  only. 

And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah,  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man.  For  as  in  those  days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that 
Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they  knew  not  until  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away;  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 
Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left :  two 
women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left. 
Watch  therefore:  for  ye  know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  cometh. 
But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  Therefore  be  ye  also 
ready :   for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  food  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is 
that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But 
if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  tarrieth ;  and  shall 
begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the 
drunken;  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  ex- 
pecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  cut  him 
asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites:  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Matt.  25 : 1-13.  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bride- 


216  A  ]\IANUAL  OP  FA3IILY  WORSHIP 

groom.  And  five  of  tlietn  were  foolish,  and  five  were  wise.  For  the 
foolish,  when  they  took  their  lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them:  but  the 
wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  lamps.  Now  while  the  bride- 
groom tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  But  at  midnight  there  is 
a  cry.  Behold,  the  bridegroom!     Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him. 

Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  lamps.  And  the 
foolish  said  unto  the  wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for  our  lamps  are 
going  out.  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there  will 
not  be  enough  for  us  and  you:  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy,  the  bride- 
groom came;  and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  mar- 
riage feast:  and  the  door  was  shut.  Afterward  come  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 


CVI.    FAITHFULNESS  EEWARDED. 

Matt.  25 :  14-30.  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  coun- 
try, called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his  goods.  And 
unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  to  another  one ;  to  each 
according  to  his  several  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey. 
Straightway  he  that  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
them,  and  made  other  five  talents.  In  like  manner  he  also  that  re- 
ceived the  two  gained  other  two.  But  he  that  received  the  one  went 
away  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  servants  cometh,  and  mak- 
eth  a  reckoning  with  them.  And  he  that  received  the  five  talents  came 
and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 
five  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained  other  five  talents.  His  lord  said  unto 
him.  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant:  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things:  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  received  the  two  talents  came 
and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have 
gained  other  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I 
will  set  thee  over  many  things :   enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

And  he  also  that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  didst  not 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  217 

SOW,  and  gathering  where  thou  didst  not  scatter:  and  I  was  afraid, 
and  went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth:  lo,  thou  hast  thine 
own.  But  his  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
gather  where  I  did  not  scatter;  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put 
my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should  have  received 
back  mine  own  with  interest.  Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  talents. 

For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofitable  servant  into  the  outer 
darkness:   there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


CVII.    LOVE  AND  FORGIVENESS. 

Luke  7 :  37-50.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sin- 
ner; and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  she  brought  an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing  be- 
hind at  his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears, 
and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying.  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of 
woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner. 

And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to 
say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Master,  say  on.  A  certain  lender  had 
two  debtors :  the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 
When  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which 
of  them  therefore  will  love  him  most  ?  Simon  answered  and  said.  He, 
I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto 
Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gav- 
est  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet,  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but 
she,  since  the  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 
My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she  hath  anointed  my 
feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which  are 
many,  are  forgiven;  for  she  loved  much:  but  to  whom  little  is  for- 
given, the  same  loveth  little. 


218  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSEUP 

And  he  said  unto  her.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And  they  that  sat  at 
meat  with  him  began  to  say  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even 
forgiveth  sins?  And  he  said  unto  the  woman.  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee;  go  in  peace. 


CVIII.    THE  FOOLISH  EICH  MAN. 

Luke  12 :  13-21.  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  But  he  said  unto 
him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness :  for 
a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he 
possesseth.  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The  ground 
of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully:  and  he  reasoned 
within  himself,  saying.  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to 
bestow  my  fruits  ?  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  I  will  pull  down  my 
barns,  and  build  greater ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my 
goods.  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up 
for  many  years ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.  But  God  said 
unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  is  thy  soul  required  of  thee; 
and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?  So 
is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 


CIX.    MY  NEIGHBOK. 

Luke  10 :  25-37.  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  And  he 
said  unto  him.  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?  And 
he  answering  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all 
thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  answered  right :   this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is 
my  neighbour?  Jesus  made  answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was 
going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho;  and  he  fell  among  robbers, 
which  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half 
dead.  And  by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way :  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side.    And  in  like  manner 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  21i> 

a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on 
the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine; 
and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 
took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out  two  pence,  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said,  Take  care  of  him;  and  whatsoever 
thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee. 

Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him 
that  fell  among  the  robbers  ?  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on 
him.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

ex.    THE  LIGHT  AND  LIFE  OF  THE  WORLD. 

John  1 : 1-14.  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was 
with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The  same  was  in  the  beginning 
with  God.  All  things  were  made  by  him;  and  without  him  was  not 
anything  made  that  hath  been  made.  In  him  was  life;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men.  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness;  and 
the  darkness  apprehended  it  not.  There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John.  The  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might 
bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe  through  him.  He 
was  not  the  light,  but  came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light. 

There  was  the  true  light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  every  man, 
coming  into  the  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made 
by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  the  right  to  become  children  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name:  which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor 
of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the 
Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory, 
glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and 
truth. 

John  8:12-20,  26-36,  51.  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them, 
saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not 
walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life.  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness 
is  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Even  if  I  bear  wit- 
ness of  myself,  my  witness  is  true;  for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and 
whither  I  go ;   but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.    Ye 


220  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

judge  after  the  flesh;  I  judge  no  man.  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  judge- 
ment is  true ;  for  1  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 
Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the  witness  of  two  men  is  true. 
I  am  he  that  beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me.  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Where  is  thy 
Father  ?  Jesus  answered.  Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye 
knew  me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  also.  These  words  spake  he  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple:  and  no  man  took  him;  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  concerning  you :  howbeit 
he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  the  things  which  I  heard  from  him, 
these  speak  I  unto  the  world.  They  perceived  not  that  he  spake  to 
them  of  the  Father.  Jesus  therefore  said,  When  ye  have  lifted  up 
the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  noth- 
ing of  myself,  but  as  the  Father  tmaght  me,  I  speak  these  things.  And 
he  that  sent  me  is  with  me ;  he  hath  not  left  me  alone ;  for  I  do  al- 
ways the  things  that  are  pleasing  to  him.  As  he  spake  these  things, 
many  believed  on  him. 

Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed  him.  If  ye 
abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples;  and  ye  shall  know 
the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  unto 
him.  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to 
any  man:  how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be  made  free?  Jesus  answered 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Every  one  that  committeth  sin 
is  the  bondservant  of  sin.  And  the  bondservant  abideth  not  in  the 
house  for  ever:  the  son  abideth  for  ever.  If  therefore  the  Son  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

John  3: 16,  17.  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge 
the  world;    but  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him. 

eXI.    THE  FATHER  AND  THE  SON. 

John  5 :  19-47.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.    For 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  221 

the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself 
doeth:  and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may 
marvel.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  quickeneth  them, 
even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will.  For  neither  doth  the 
Father  judge  any  man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son; 
that  all  may  honour  the  Sou,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 

He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  which  sent 
him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and 
believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into 
judgement,  but  hath  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God ;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the 
Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have 
life  in  himself:  and  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement, 
because  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the  hour  com- 
eth, in  which  all  that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall 
come  forth;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life; 
and  they  that  have  done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judgement 
is  righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me.  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.  It 
is  another  that  heareth  witness  of  me;  and  I  know  that  the  witness 
which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.  Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth.  But  the  witness  which  I  receive 
is  not  from  man :  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved. 
He  was  the  lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth:  and  ye  were  willing  to 
rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light. 

But  the  witness  which  I  have  is  greater  than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his  form.  And  ye  have  not  his 
word  abiding  in  you:  for  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  Ye 
search  the  scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal 
life;  and  these  are  they  which  bear  witness  of  me;  and  ye  will  not 
come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.  I  receive  not  glory  from  men. 
But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves.  I  am 
come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if  another  shall 
come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and  the 


222  A  MANUAL  OF  FARIILY  WORSmP 

glory  that  cometli  from  the  only  God  ye  seek  not  ?  Think  not  that  I 
will  accuse  you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even 
Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hopa  For  if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  believe  me ;  for  he  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writ- 
ings, how  shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 


CXII.    THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE.  (I.) 

John  6:  22-40.  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there,  save 
one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but 
that  his  disciples  went  away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  boats  from 
Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord 
had  given  thanks) :  when  the  multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was 
not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  themselves  got  into  the  boats, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.  And  when  they  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  when  earnest 
thou  hither?  Jesus  answered  them  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate 
of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth, 
but  for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of 
man  shall  give  unto  you :   for  him  the  Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed. 

They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work 
the  works  of  God?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  This  is  the 
work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may 
see,  and  believe  thee  ?  what  workest  thou  ?  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna 
in  the  wilderness ;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven 
to  eat.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread  out  of  heaven ;  but  my 
Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  out  of  heaven.  For  the  bread  of 
God  is  that  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 
the  world. 

They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread. 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to  me 
shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst.  But 
I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  believe  not.  All  that 
which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me;  and  him  that  com- 
eth to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.     For  I  am  come  down  from 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  223 

heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 
And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath 
given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day. 
For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  that  beholdeth  the 
Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise 
him  up  at  the  last  day. 

CXIII.    THE  BEEAD  OF  LIFE.  (II.) 

John  6 :  41-69.  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him, 
because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven.  And 
they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know  ?  how  doth  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of 
heaven  ? 

Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Murmur  not  among  yourselves. 
No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw  him: 
and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets. 
And  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  that  hath  heard 
from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any 
man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen 
the  Father.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  hath 
eternal  life. 

I  am  the  bread  of  life.  Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in  the 
wilderness,  and  they  died.  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out 
of  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living 
bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven :  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread, 
he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will  give  is  my 
flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying,  How  can  this 
man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and 
drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.  He  that  eateth  my 
flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is 
drink  indeed.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth 
in  me,  and  I  in  him.  As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because 
of  the  Father ;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 
This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven :  not  as  the  fathers 
did  eat,  and  died :  he  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  These 
things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capemaaun. 


224  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this,  said,  This  is 
a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it?  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that 
his  disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  cause  you 
to  stumble?  What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascend- 
ing where  he  was  before?  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh 
profiteth  nothing:  the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit, 
and  are  life.  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
it  was  that  should  betray  him.  And  he  said,  For  this  cause  have  I 
said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given  unto 
him  of  the  Father. 

Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more 
with  him.  Jesus  said  therefore  unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go 
away  ?  Simon  Peter  answered  him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou 
hast  the  words  of  eternal  life.  And  we  have  believed  and  know  that 
thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God. 


CXIV.    FOKGIVENESS. 

Matt.  18 :  15-35.  And  if  thy  brother  sin  against  thee,  go,  shew 
him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone :  if  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast 
gained  thy  brother.  But  if  he  hear  thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or 
two  more,  that  at  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word 
may  be  established.  And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
church:  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  church  also,  let  him  be  unto 
thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  publican.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What 
things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and 
what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered 
together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  until  seven  times?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times;  but,  Until  seventy 
times  seven.  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 
tain king,  which  would  make  a  reckoning  with  his  servants.  And 
when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed 
him  ten  thousand  talents.    But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  wherewith 


SGRIPTURB  SELECTIONS  225 

to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The  servant 
therefore  fell  down  and  worshipi)ed  him,  saying.  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

And  the  lord  of  that  servant,  being  moved  with  compassion,  re- 
leased him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  that  servant  went  out,  and 
found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence: 
and  ho  laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  what 
thou  owest.  So  his  fellow-servant  fell  down  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing. Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And  he  would  not : 
but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  should  pay  that  which 
was  due.  So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
exceeding  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 
Then  the  lord  called  unto  him,  and  saith  to  him,  thou  wicked  servant, 
I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me:  shouldest 
not  thou  also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I 
had  mercy  on  thee?  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to 
the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due.  So  shall  also 
my  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  from  your  hearts. 

CXV.    GOD  ANSWERS  PRAYER. 

Luke  11 : 1-13.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  cer- 
tain place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  When  ye  pray,  say,  Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.  And  for- 
give us  our  sins;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in- 
debted to  us.    And  bring  us  not  into  temptation. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall 
go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him.  Friend,  lend  me  three 
loaves;  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say.  Trouble  me  not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are 
with  me  in  bed;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you,  Though 
he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of 
his  importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.    For  every  one 

IS 


226  A  MANUAL  OF  FAIVULY  WORSHIP 

that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  hini  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father 
shall  his  son  ask  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he 
for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give 
him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts 
unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

Luke  18 : 1-8.  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that 
they  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  saying.  There  was  in  a 
city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and  regarded  not  man:  and 
there  was  a  widow  in  that  city;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying. 
Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary.  And  he  would  not  for  a  while:  but 
afterward  he  said  within  himself.  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man;  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest 
she  wear  me  out  by  her  continual  coming.  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear 
what  the  unrighteous  judge  saith.  And  shall  not  God  average  his 
elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and  night,  and  he  is  longsuffering  over 
them?  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  Howbeit 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 


CXVI.    THE  COMPASSION  OF  JESUS. 

John  8 : 1-11.  And  they  went  every  man  unto  his;  own  house : 
but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.  And  early  in  the  morning 
he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him; 
and  he  sat  down,  and  taught  them.  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery;  and  having  set  her  in  the 
midst,  they  say  unto  him,  Master,  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in 
adultery,  in  the  very  act.  Now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to 
stone  such :  what  then  sayest  thou  of  her  ?  And  this  they  said,  tempt- 
ing him,  that  they  might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus 
stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground. 

But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  them.  He  that  it  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast 
a  stone  at  her.  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 
on  the  ground.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:    and  Jesus  was  left 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  227 

alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  himself,  and  said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  they  ?  did  no  man 
condemn  thee?  And  she  said.  No  man.  Lord.  And  Jesus  said, 
Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from  henceforth  sin  no 
more. 

John  21 :  15-23.  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith 
to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ? 
He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second 
time,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him.  Tend  my 
sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest 
thou  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time, 
Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed 
my  sheep. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gird- 
edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thefe,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  Now  this  he 
spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  Peter, 
turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which 
also  leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said.  Lord,  who  is 
he  that  betrayeth  thee?  Peter  therefore  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus, 
Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me.  This 
saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple 
should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die; 
but.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 


CXVIL    MAEY  AND  MARTHA. 

Luke  10 :  38-42.  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village:  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received  him 
into  her  house.  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at 
the  Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word.    But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 


228  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

much  serving;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not 
care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore 
that  she  help  me.  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Martha, 
Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things:  but  one 
thing  is  needful:  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall 
not  be  taken  away  from  her. 


CXVIIL    THE  WIDOW'S  MITE. 

Mark  12:  41-44.  And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treasury,  and 
beheld  how  the  multitude  cast  money  into  the  treasury:  and  many 
that  were  rich  cast  in  much.  And  there  came  a  poor  widow,  and 
she  cast  in  two  mites,  which  make  a  farthing.  And  he  called  unto 
him  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they  which  are  casting  into  the  treas- 
ury :  for  they  all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity ;  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 


CXIX.    JOY  IN  HEAVEN  OVER  PENITENT  SINNERS. 

Luke  15 :  3-10.  And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  What 
man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after 
that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 
calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them. 
Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  i)ersons, 
which  need  no  repentance. 

Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until 
she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her 
friends  and  neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the 
piece  which  I  had  lost.  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  229 

CXX.    HUMILITY. 

Luke  14 : 7-11.  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were 
bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats;  saying 
unto  them,  ^Vhen  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  sit 
not  down  in  the  chief  seat;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than 
thou  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and 
say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  place ;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh, 
he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou  have  glory 
in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

CXXL    THE  KING'S  FEAST. 

Matt.  22 : 1-14.  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables 
unto  them,  saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his 
servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast :  and 
they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  servants,  saying, 
Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my  dinner: 
my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready:  come 
to  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their 
ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise:  and  the  rest 
laid  hold  on  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  shamefully,  and  killed 
them.  But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and  burned  their  city. 

Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding,  is  ready,  but  they  that 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of 
the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast. 
And  those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good :  and  the  wedding  was 
filled  with  guests.  But  when  the  king  came  in  to  behold  the  guests, 
he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wedding-garment:  and  he 
saith  unto  him.  Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wed- 
ding-garment? And  he  was  speechless.  Then  the  king  said  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out  into  the  outer 
darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For 
many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 


230  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

CXXII.    PEKSONAL  KESPONSIBILITY. 

Luke  19 :  11-26.  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and 
spake  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately  to  appear.  He 
said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 
for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  And  he  called  ten  servants  of 
his,  and  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  here- 
with till  I  come.  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage 
after  him,  saying.  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back  again,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  servants,  unto  whom 
he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what 
they  had  gained  by  trading.  And  the  first  came  before  him,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  thou  good  servant:  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in 
a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities.  And  the  second 
came,  saying.  Thy  pound.  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.  And  he  said 
unto  him  also.  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

And  another  came,  saying.  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which 
I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin:  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an 
austere  man :  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reap- 
est  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own 
mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I 
am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 
I  did  not  sow;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my  money  into  the 
bank,  and  I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it  with  interest? 

And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by.  Take  away  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds.  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every 
one  that  hath  shall  be  given;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that 
which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 


CXXIII.    THE  GRAIN  OF  WHEAT. 

John  12 :  20-50.  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that 
went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast :  these  therefore  came  to  Philip,  which 
was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  asked  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see 
Jesus.     Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew:     Andrew  cometh,  and 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  231 

Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying,  The 
hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat  faU  into  the  earth  and  die, 
it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if  it  die,  it  beareth  much  fruit.  He 
that  loveth  his  life  loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world 
shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow 
me;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any  man 
serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour. 

Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?  Father,  save  me 
from  this  hour.  But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Father, 
glorify  thy  name.  There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven,  say- 
ing, I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The  multitude 
therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thundered: 
others  said.  An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes.  Now  is 
the  judgement  of  this  world:  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be 
cast  out.  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  myself.  But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death 
he  should  die. 

The  multitude  therefore  answered  him.  We  have  heard  out  of  the 
law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son 
of  man  must  be  lifted  up  ?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  ?  Jesus  therefore 
said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  among  you.  Walk  while 
ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  overtake  you  not :  and  he  that  walk- 
eth  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye  have  the 
light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  hid  himself  from 
them.  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them,  yet  they 
believed  not  on  him:  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake. 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 
For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their  heart ; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

These  things  said  Isaiali,  because  he  saw  his  glory;  and  he  spake 
of  him.  Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on  him;  but 
because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  it,  lest  they  should  be 


232  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

put  out  of  the  synagogue:  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than 
the  glory  of  God. 

And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on 
me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.  And  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  me 
may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear  my  sayings, 
and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the 
world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not 
my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I  spake,  the 
same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  For  I  spake  not  from  myself; 
but  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  commandment, 
what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know  that  his 
commandment  is  life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I  speak, 
even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CXXIV.    THE  TWO  SACRAMENTS. 

Matt.  28 :  16-20.  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto 
the  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And  when  they  saw 
him,  they  worshipped  him:  but  some  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  spake  unto  them,  saying.  All  authority  hath  been  given 
unto  me  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples 
of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of 
the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost :  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

Matt.  26 :  26-30.  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  it;  and  he  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body.  And  he  took  a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave 
to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  cove- 
nant, which  is  shed  for  many  unto  remission  of  sins.  But  I  say  unto 
you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that 
day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's  kingdom.  And 
when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

I.  Cor.  11 :  23-26.  For  I  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I 
delivered  unto  you,  how  that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed  took  bread;    and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  233 

it,  and  said,  This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.  In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood :  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye  drink 
it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 


CXXV.    THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

John  10:  1-16.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  entereth 
not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some  other 
way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out.  When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  be- 
fore them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him:  for  they  know  his  voice.  And 
a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they  know 
not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them :  but 
they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.  All  that  came  before  me  are  thieves  and 
robbers:  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door:  by  me 
if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out, 
and  shall  find  pasture. 

The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy : 
I  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  have  it  abundantly.  I  am 
the  good  shepherd:  the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the 
sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep 
are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth, 
and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth  them:  he  fleeth  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd; and  I  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  even  as  the 
Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father ;  and  I  lay  down  my  life 
for  the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold: 
them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  they  shall 
become  one  flock,  one  shepherd. 

Psalm  23 : 1-6. 

The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;   I  shall  not  want. 
He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in  green  pastures : 


234  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

He  leadeth  me  beside  the  still  waters. 

He  restoreth  my  soul: 

He  guideth  me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his  name's  sake. 

Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death, 

I  will  fear  no  evil;  for  thou  art  with  me: 

Thy  rod  and  thy  staff,  they  comfort  me. 

Thou  preparest  a  table  before  me  in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies : 

Thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with  oil;  my  cup  runneth  over. 

Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of  my  life : 

And  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 

CXXVI.    LOVE,  PEACE,  AND  HEAVEN. 

John  13 :  34,  35.  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye 
love  one  another;  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

John  14 : 1-31.  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled :  ye  believe  in  God, 
believe  also  in  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions;  if  it 
were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you;  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for 
you.  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will 
receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 
And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.  Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ;  how  know  we  the  way  ?  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no  one  cometh 
unto  the  Father,  but  by  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  would  have 
known  my  Father  also :  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen 
him.  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth 
us.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the 
Father;  how  sayest  thou,  Shew  us  the  Father?  Believest  thou  not 
that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that  I  say 
unto  you  I  speak  not  from  myself:  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me 
doeth  his  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father 
in  me :  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do ; 
because  I  go  unto  the  Father.  And  whatsoever  ye  shaU  ask  in  my 
name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.    If 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  235 

ye  shall  ask  me  anything  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.  If  ye  love  me, 
ye  will  keep  my  commandments.  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he 
shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever, 
even  the  Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world  cannot  receive;  for  it 
beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him:  ye  know  him;  for  he  abid- 
eth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

I  will  not  leave  you  desolate :  I  come  unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while, 
and  the  world  beholdeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  behold  me:  because  I 
live,  ye  shall  live  also.  In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  ajn  in  my 
Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments, 
and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall 
be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself 
unto  him.  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  what  is  come 
to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the 
world  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  word :  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto 
him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  words:  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Fa- 
ther's who  sent  me. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with  you. 
But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send 
in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remem- 
brance all  that  I  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace 
I  give  unto  you:  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not 
your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  Ye  heard  how  I 
said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  the  Father  is  greater 
than  I.  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.  I  will  no  more  speak  much  with 
you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh:  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me; 
but  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.    Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


CXXVII.    DIVINE  UNION. 

John  15 : 1-25.  I  am  the  true  vine,  and  ray  Father  is  the  husband- 
man. Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it  away: 
and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear 
more  fruit.    Already  ye  are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have 


236  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

spoken  unto  you.  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot 
bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine;  so  neither  can  ye, 
except  ye  abide  in  me.  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches:  He  that 
abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit :  for  apart 
from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast 
forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered;  and  they  gather  them,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned. 

If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye 
win,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you.  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified, 
that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  Even  as 
the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have  loved  you :  abide  ye  in  my  love. 
If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as 
I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his  love.  These 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  that 
your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have 
loved  you.  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things  which 
I  command  you.  No  longer  do  I  call  you  servants;  for  the  servant 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have  called  you  friends ;  for 
all  things  that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  you. 

Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  appointed  you,  that  ye 
should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  abide :  that  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 
These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  another.  If  the 
world  hateth  you,  ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 
If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  its  own :  but  because  ye 
are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
world  hateth  you, 

Eemember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you; 
if  they  kept  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not 
him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they 
had  not  had  sin :  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  He  that 
hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now  have  they 
both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this  cometh  to  pass, 
that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law.  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  237 

CXXVIII.    COMFOKT,  GUIDANCE,  AND  VICTORY. 

John  15 :  26,  27.  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will 
send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me:  and  ye  also 
bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

John  16 : 1-33.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  not  be  made  to  stumble.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  syna- 
gogues: yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  shall  think 
that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.  And  these  things  wiU  they  do, 
because  they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remem- 
ber them,  how  that  I  told  you.  And  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you 
from  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  go  unto  him 
that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou  ?  But 
because  I  have  spoken  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your 
heart. 

Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I 
go  away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you; 
but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  unto  you.  And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will 
convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of 
judgement:  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me;  of  righteousness, 
because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  of  judgement, 
because  the  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged. 

I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now.  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide 
you  into  all  the  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself;  but 
what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak:  and  he  shall 
declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  He  shall  glorify  me: 
for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  All  things 
whatsoever  the  Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore  said  I,  that  he  tak- 
eth  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  A  little  while,  and  ye  be- 
hold me  no  more ;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me.  Some 
of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another,  What  is  this  that  he 
saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not ;  and  again  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and.  Because  I  go  to  the  Father?  They 
said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  We  know 
not  what  he  saith.  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask 
him,  and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  con- 


238  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

cerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not,  and 
again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  nie  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice:  ye 
shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  A 
woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come: 
but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  And  ye  there- 
fore now  have  sorrow :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you. 

And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in  my 
name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name:  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs :  the  hour  cometh, 
when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you 
plainly  of  the  Father.  In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name:  and  I 
say  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father 
himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that 
I  came  forth  from  the  Father.  I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and  am 
come  into  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Fa- 
ther. 

His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no 
proverb.  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  cam- 
est  forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe?  Be- 
hold, the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every 
man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am  not  alone, 
because  the  Father  is  with  me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  have  tribulation: 
but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 


CXXIX.    SPIEITUAL  UNITY  AND  GLORY  OF  GOD'S 
PEOPLE. 

John  17 : 1-26.  These  things  spake  Jesus ;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes 
to  heaven,  he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that 
the  Son  may  glorify  thee :  even  as  thou  gavest  him  authority  over  all 
flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give 
eternal  life.    And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  thee  the 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  239 

only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ. 
I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished  the  work  which 
thou  hast  given  me  to  do. 

And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was.  I  manifested  thy 
name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world:  thine 
they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to  me ;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 
Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are 
from  thee:  for  the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto 
them;  and  they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came 
forth  from  thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.  I  pray 
for  them:  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast 
given  me ;  for  they  are  thine :  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine, 
and  thine  are  mine :  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.  And  I  am  no  more 
in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee. 

Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me, 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are.  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept 
them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me:  and  I  guarded  them, 
and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition;  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I  come  to  thee;  and  these 
things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in 
themselves.  I  have  given  them  thy  word;  and  the  world  hat-ed  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  I 
pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  from  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil  one.  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

Sanctify  them  in  the  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou  didst 
send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.  And  for 
their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may  be  sancti- 
fied in  truth.  Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray,  but  for  them  also 
that  believe  on  me  through  their  word;  that  they  may  all  be  one; 
even  as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
in  us:  that  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And 
the  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them ;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one ;  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they 
may  be  perfected  into  one;  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  didst 
send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou  lovedst  me. 

Father,  that  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will  that,  where  I  am, 
they  also  may  be  with  me;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which 
thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 


240  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

world.  O  righteous  Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew 
thee;  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me;  and  I  made  known 
unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known;  that  the  love  where- 
with thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


CXXX.    THE  TKANSFIGURATION  OF  CHRIST. 

Matt.  16 :  28.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

Matt.  17 : 1-20.  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart:  and  he  was  transfigured  before  them:  and  his  face 
did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  garments  became  white  as  the  light. 
And  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking  with 
him.  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here  three  tabernacles;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  While  he  was  yet 
speaking,  behold,  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed  them:  and  behold,  a 
voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased;  hear  ye  him.  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they 
fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid.  And  lifting  up  their  eyes, 
they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  only. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  com- 
manded them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of 
man  be  risen  from  the  dead.  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying. 
Why  then  say  the  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come?  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  shall  restore  all  things: 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  did  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed.  Even  so  shall  the  Son 
of  man  also  suffer  of  them.  Then  understood  the  disciples  that  he 
spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  came  to  him  a 
man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son :  for 
he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth  grievously:  for  oft-times  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft-times  into  the  water.  And  I  brought  him  to 
thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him.    And  Jesus  answered  and 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  241 

said,  0  faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you  ?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him  hither  to  me.  And 
Jesus  rebuked  him;  and  the  devil  went  out  from  him:  and  the  boy 
was  cured  from  that  hour.  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart, 
and  said,  Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out?  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Because  of  your  little  faith:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
liemove  hence  to  yonder  place;  and  it  shall  remove;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

CXXXI.  THE  EVANGEL  OF  CEEATION. 

KoM.  8 :  18-25.  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which  shall  be 
revealed  to  us-ward.  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creation 
waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of  God.  For  the  creation  was 
subjected  to  vanity,  not  of  its  own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who 
subjected  it,  in  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of  the 
children  of  God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now.  And  not  only  so,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firstfruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  our  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of 
our  body.  For  by  hope  were  we  saved:  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope:  for  who  hopeth  for  that  which  he  seeth?  But  if  we  hope  for 
that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

CXXXII.    HEROIC  SACEIFICE  DEMANDED. 

Luke  9 :  23-26,  57-62.  And  he  said  unto  all.  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  For 
what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  or  forfeit 
his  own  self?  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in 
his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels. 

And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  unto  him,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  nests ;  but  the  Sou 


242  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  he  said  unto  another. 
Follow  me.  But  he  said.  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father.  But  he  said  unto  him.  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead ; 
but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  another 
also  said,  I  will  follow  thee,  Lord;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell 
to  them  that  are  at  my  house.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  raan,  hav- 
ing put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

Matt.  28 :  18-20.  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto  them, 
saying.  All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  on 
earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  bap- 
tizing them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost:  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  com- 
manded you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world. 

Mark  9 :  43-47.  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off : 
it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed,  rather  than  having  thy 
two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  unquenchable  fire.  And  if  thy  foot 
cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell.  And  if 
thine  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell. 

Rom.  1 :  13-16.  And  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that 
oftentimes  I  purposed  to  come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  in  the  rest  of  the 
Gentiles.  I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  to  Barbarians,  both  to  the 
wise  and  to  the  foolish.  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  you  also  that  are  in  Rome.  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of 
the  gospel :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that 
believeth;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

CXXXIII.    GOOD  WORKS  REWARDED. 

Luke  14:12-14.  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him. 
When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy 
brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours;  lest  haply  they  also 
bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee.    But  when  thou  mak- 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  243 

est  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind:  and  thou 
shalt  be  blessed;  because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recompense 
thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

Matt,  10 :  40-42.  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward;  and  he 
that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 
receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink 
unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of 
a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

Matt.  25 :  31-46.  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his 
glory :  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations :  and  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep 
from  the  goats:  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the 
goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right 
hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world:  for  I  was  an  hungred, 
and  ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick, 
and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then 
shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?  And  when 
saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee  ? 
And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee?  And 
the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  In- 
asmuch as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least, 
ye  did  it  unto  me. 

Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels:  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 
not  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not.  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw 
we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one 
of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
eternal  punishment :   but  the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 


244  A  ]VL\NUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

CXXXIV.    KESURKECTION  OF  JESUS. 

John  20 : 1-31.  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary 
Magdalene  early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them.  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
the  other  disciple,  and  they  went  toward  the  tomb.  And  they  ran 
both  together:  and  the  other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to 
the  tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  ly- 
ing; yet  entered  he  not  in.  Simon  Peter  therefore  also  cometh,  fol- 
lowing him,  and  entered  into  the  tomb;  and  he  beholdeth  the  linen 
cloths  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that  was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.  Then  entered  in 
therefore  the  other  disciple  also,  which  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and 
he  saw,  and  believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he 
must  rise  again  from  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went  away  again 
unto  their  own  home. 

But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb  weeping:  so,  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the  tomb;  and  she  beholdeth  two 
angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where 
the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?  She  saith  unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  When  she  had 
thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus  standing,  and 
knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weep- 
est thou  ?  whom  seekest  thovT  ?  She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener, 
saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou 
hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turneth  herself,  and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew,  Rabboni;  which 
is  to  say.  Master.  Jesus  saith  to  her.  Touch  me  not;  for  I  am  not 
yet  ascended  unto  the  Father:  but  go  unto  my  brethi'en,  and  say  to 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and 
your  God.  Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disciples,  I  have 
seen  the  Lord;   and  how  that  he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were,  for  fear 
of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  unto  them 
his  hands  and  his  side.    The  disciples  therefore  were  glad,  when  they 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  245 

saw  the  Lord.  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you : 
as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you.  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them.  Receive  ye  the 
Holy  Ghost:  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto 
them;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained.  But  Thomas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus 
came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said.  Peace  be  unto  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and 
put  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  Thomas 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed :  blessed  are  they 
that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this  book :  but  these  are  written,  that 
ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and  that  be- 
lieving ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 


CXXXV.    ASCENSION  DAY. 

Luke  24 :  49-53.  And  behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of  my  Fa- 
ther upon  you :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed  with  power 
from  on  high. 

And  he  led  them  out  until  they  were  over  against  Bethany:  and 
he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
he  blessed  them,  he  parted  from  them,  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven. 
And  they  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy : 
and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  blessing  God. 

Acts  1 : 1-14.  The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concern- 
ing all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach,  until  the  day  in 
which  he  was  received  up,  after  that  he  had  given  commandment 
through  the  Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen :  to 
whom  he  also  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many  proofs, 
appearing  unto  them  by  the  space  of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the 


1iJ46  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God:  and,  being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem, 
but  to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye  heard 
from  me:  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  bap- 
tized with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,  asked  him,  saying. 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  set  within  his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth.  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  as  they 
were  looking,  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their 
sight.  And  while  they  were  looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ;  which  also  said,  Ye 
men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven?  this  Jesus,  which 
was  received  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner 
as  ye  beheld  him  going  into  heaven. 

Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath  day's  journey  off.  And  when 
they  were  come  in,  they  went  up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where  they 
were  abiding;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew,  Philip 
and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of  Alphseus, 
and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  son  of  James.  These  all  with 
one  accord  continued  stedfastly  in  prayer,  with  the  women,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 


CXXXVI.    PENTECOST. 

Acts  2 : 1-21,  36-47.  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come, 
they  were  all  together  in  one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  from 
heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sitting.  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as  of  fire;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of 
them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from 
every  nation  under  heaven.  And  when  this  sound  was  heard,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  confounded,  because  that  every 
man  heard  them  speaking  in  his  own  language.     And  they  were  all 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  247 

amazed  and  marvelled,  saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak 
Galilaeans  ?  And  how  hear  we,  every  man  in  our  own  language,  where- 
in we  were  born  ?  Parthians  and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwell- 
ers in  Mesapotamia,  in  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia, 
in  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about 
Gyrene,  and  sojourners  from  Rome,  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans 
and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speaking  in  our  tongues  the  mighty 
works  of  God.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  meaneth  this?  But  others  mocking  said.  They 
are  filled  with  new  wine. 

But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
spake  forth  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell 
at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words. 
For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose;  seeing  it  is  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day;  but  this  is  that  which  hath  been  spoken  by  the 
prophet  Joel; 

And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh: 

And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy. 

And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions. 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams: 

Yea  and  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens  in  those  days 

Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit ;   and  they  shall  prophesy. 

And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above, 

And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke: 

The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness. 

And  the  moon  into  blood. 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come, 

That  great  and  notable  day : 

And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  saved. 

Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Brethren,  what  shall  we 
do  ?  And  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one 
of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins; 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  to  you  is  the 
promise,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him.    And  with  many  other 


248  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  ■WORSHIP 

words  he  testified,  and  exhorted  them,  saying,  Save  yourselves  from 
this  crooked  generation. 

They  then  that  received  his  word  were  baptized:  and  there  were 
added  unto  them  in  that  day  about  three  thousand  souls.  And  they 
continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and  fellowship,  in  the 
breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers. 

And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signs  were 
done  by  the  apostles.  And  all  that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all 
things  common ;  and  they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted 
them  to  all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.  And  day  by  day,  con- 
tinuing stedfastly  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread 
at  home,  they  did  take  their  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of 
heart,  praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people.  And  the 
Lord  added  to  them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being  saved- 


CXXXVII.    GOD  IS  NO  EESPECTER  OF  PERSONS. 

Acts  10 :  23-48.  And  on  the  morrow  he  [Peter]  arose  and  went  forth 
with  them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 
And  on  the  morrow  they  entered  into  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius  was  wait- 
ing for  them,  having  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends. 
And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him,  and 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  But  Peter  raised  him  up, 
saying.  Stand  up;  I  myself  also  am  a  man.  And  as  he  talked  with 
him,  he  went  in,  and  findeth  many  come  together:  and  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  yourselves  know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a  man 
that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation ;  and 
yet  unto  me  hath  God  shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  common 
or  unclean:  wherefore  also  I  came  without  gainsaying,  when  I  was 
sent  for.    I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent  ye  sent  for  me. 

And  Cornelius  said,  Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping 
the  ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my  house;  and  behold,  a  man  stood  be- 
fore me  in  bright  apparel,  and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard, 
and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God.  Send 
therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter ; 
he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  Forth- 
with therefore  I  sent  to  thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art 
come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of  God,  to 
hear  all  things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  249 

And  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons:  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth 
him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.  The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  good  tidings  of 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord  of  all) — that  saying  ye  yourselves 
know,  which  was  published  throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached;  even  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, how  that  God  anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with 
power:  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  op- 
pressed of  the  devil ;   for  God  was  with  him. 

And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  both  in  the  country 
of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him 
on  a  tree.  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made 
manifest,  not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  that  were  chosen 
before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose 
from  the  dead.  And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  this  is  he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of 
quick  and  dead.  To  him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his 
name  every  one  that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all  them 
which  heard  the  word.  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which  believed 
were  amazed,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gen- 
tiles also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard 
them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  answered  Peter, 
Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  that  these  should  not  be  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we?  And  he  com- 
manded them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Then 
prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


John  4 :  19-24.  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that 
thou  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and 
ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Fa- 
ther. Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not:  we  worship  that  which 
we  know :  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit 
and  truth :  for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.  God 
is  a  Spirit:  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 
truth. 


250  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

CXXXVIII.    PAUL'S  CONVEESIOK 

Acts  26 :  2-18.  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to 
make  my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  by  the  Jews:  especially  because  thou  art  expert  in  all 
customs  and  questions  which  are  among  the  Jews:  wherefore  I  be- 
seech thee  to  hear  me  patiently.  My  manner  of  life  then  from  my 
youth  up,  which  was  from  the  beginning  among  mine  own  nation,  and 
at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews;  having  knowledge  of  me  from  the 
first,  if  they  be  willing  to  testify,  how  that  after  the  straitest  sect  of 
our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.  And  now  I  stand  here  to  be  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God  unto  our  fathers ;  unto  which 
promise  our  twelve  tribes,  earnestly  serving  God  night  and  day,  hope 
to  attain.  And  concerning  this  hope  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews,  O 
king!  Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God  doth  raise  the 
dead? 

I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  con- 
trary to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  And  this  I  also  did  in  Jeru- 
salem: and  I  both  shiit  up  many  of  the  saints  in  prisons,  having  re- 
ceived authority  from  the  chief  priests,  and  when  they  were  put  to 
death,  I  gave  my  vote  against  them.  And  punishing  them  oftentimes 
in  all  the  synagogues,  I  strove  to  make  them  blaspheme;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign 
cities. 

Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the  authority  and 
commission  of  the  chief  priests,  at  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  on  the  way 
a  light  from  heaven,  above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and  them  that  journeyed  with  me.  And  when  we  were  all 
fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me  in  the  Hebrew 
language,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  goad.  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord  ?  And  the 
Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  But  arise,  and  stand 
upon  thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of  the  things  wherein  thou  hast 
seen  me,  and  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee ;  delivering 
thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  send  thee, 
to  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and 
from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  remission 
of  sins  and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in 
me. 


I 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  251 

CXXXIX.    JUSTIFICATION  BY  FAITH  IN  JESUS 
CHRIST. 

Rom.  3 :  21-26.  But  now  apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  of  God 
hath  been  manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the  prophets; 
even  the  righteousness  of  God  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all 
them  that  believe;  for  there  is  no  distinction;  for  all  have  sinned, 
and  fall  short  of  the  glory  of  God ;  being  justified  freely  by  his  grace 
through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  whom  God  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation,  through  faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew  his  righteous- 
ness, because  of  the  passing  over  of  the  sins  done  aforetime,  in  the 
forbearance  of  God;  for  the  shewing,  I  say,  of  his  righteousness  at 
this  present  season:  that  he  might  himself  be  just,  and  the  justifier 
of  him  that  hath  faith  in  Jesus. 

Rom.  5 : 1-21.  Being  therefore  justified  by  faith,  let  us  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  through  whom  also  we  have 
had  our  access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we  stand;  and  let  us 
rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  And  not  only  so,  but  let  us  also 
rejoice  in  our  tribulations:  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  pa- 
tience; and  patience,  probation;  and  probation,  hope:  and  hope 
putteth  not  to  shame ;  because  the  love  of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad 
in  our  hearts  through  the  Holy  Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us.  For 
while  we  were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 
For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die:  for  peradventure  for 
the  good  man  some  one  would  even  dare  to  die. 

But  God  commendeth  his  own  love  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  shall  we  be  saved  from  the  wrath  of  God  through 
him.  For  if,  while  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
through  the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled,  shall  we 
be  saved  by  his  life;  and  not  only  so,  but  we  also  rejoice  in  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  have  now  received 
the  reconciliation. 

Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  through  sin;  and  so  death  passed  unto  all  men,  for  that  all 
sinned: — for  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the  world:  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law.  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam 
until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the  likeness 
of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  a  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 
But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is  the  free  gift.    For  if  by  the  trespass 


252  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  more  did  the  grace  of  God,  and  the 
gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound  unto  the  many. 

And  not  as  through  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judge- 
ment came  of  one  unto  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  came  of  many 
trespasses  unto  justification.  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  death 
reigned  through  the  one;  much  more  shall  they  that  receive  the 
abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteousness  reign  in  life 
through  the  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.  So  then  as  through  one  trespass 
the  judgement  came  unto  all  men  to  condemnation;  even  so  through 
one  act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men  to  justifica- 
tion of  life. 

For  as  through  the  one  man's  disobedience  the  many  were  made 
sinners,  even  so  through  the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the  many  be 
made  righteous.  And  the  law  came  in  beside,  that  the  trespass  might 
abound ;  but  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  abound  more  exceedingly : 
that,  as  sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so  might  grace  reign  through  right- 
eousness unto  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CXL.    PEACE,  SONSHIP,  AND  YICTOEY  IN  JESUS 
CHRIST. 

Rom.  8 : 1-17,  26-39.  There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to 
them  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in 
Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of  death.  For  what 
the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,  God,  send- 
ing his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh  and  as  an  offering  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh :  that  the  ordinance  of  the  law  might 
be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit. 

For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit.  For  the 
mind  of  the  flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life  and 
peace:  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God;  for  it 
is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be:  and  they 
that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 

But  if  any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 
And  if  Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin;  but  the  spirit 
is  life  because  of  righteousness.  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised 
up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus 
from  the  dead  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal  bodies  through  his  Spirit 
that  dwelleth  in  you. 

So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  253 

flesh:  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  must  die;  but  if  by  the  spirit 
ye  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as  many  as  are  led 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  received  not 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  unto  fear;  but  ye  received  the  spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  himself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God:  and  if  children, 
then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that 
we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified  with  him. 

And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmity:  for  we 
know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought;  but  the  Spirit  himself  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered;  and  he 
that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  be- 
cause he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of 
God.  And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love  God  all  things  work  to- 
gether for  good,  even  to  them  that  are  called  according  to  his  purpose. 
For  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  foreordained  to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn  among  many  breth- 
ren :  and  whom  he  foreordained,  them  he  also  called :  and  whom  he 
called,  them  he  also  justified:  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also 
glorified. 

What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things?  If  God  is  for  us,  who  is 
against  us?  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up 
for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also  with  him  freely  give  us  all  things? 
Who  shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  God  that 
justifieth;  who  is  he  that  shall  condemn?  It  is  Christ  Jesus  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  was  raised  from  the  dead,  who  is  at  the  right  hand  of 
God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  Who  shall  separate  us 
from  the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribulation,  or  anguish,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or  sword?    Even  as  it  is  written. 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 

We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 
Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors  through  him 
that  loved  us.  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor 
angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor 
powers,  nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CXLI.    CONSECRATION  FOLLOWED  BY  A  GOOD  LIFE. 

Rom.  12 : 1-21.  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  to  God, 


254  A  MANUAL  OF  FAJIILY   WORSHIP 

which  is  your  reasonable  service.  And  be  not  fashioned  according 
to  this  world:  but  be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind, 
that  ye  may  prove  what  is  the  good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of 
God. 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think ;  but  so  to  think  as  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  each  man  a  measure  of  faith.  For  even  as  we  have  many  members 
in  one  body,  and  all  the  members  have  not  the  same  office :  so  we,  who 
are  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  severally  members  one  of  an- 
other. And  having  gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that  was  given 
to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of 
our  faith;  or  ministry,  let  us  give  ourselves  to  our  ministry;  or  he 
that  teacheth,  to  his  teaching;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting: 
he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  liberality ;  he  that  ruleth,  with  dili- 
gence; he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to 
that  which  is  good.  In  love  of  the  brethren  be  tendei'ly  affectioned 
one  to  another;  in  honour  preferring  one  another;  in  diligence  not 
slothful;  fervent  in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord;  rejoicing  in  hope; 
patient  in  tribulation;  continuing  stedfastly  in  prayer;  communicat- 
ing to  the  necessities  of  the  saints;  given  to  hospitality.  Bless  them 
that  persecute  you;  bless,  and  curse  not.  Rejoice  with  them  that 
rejoice ;  weep  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another. 

Set  not  your  mind  on  high  things,  but  condescend  to  things  that 
are  lowly.  Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Render  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.  Take  thought  for  things  honourable  in  the  sight  of  all 
men.  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all 
men.  Avenge  not  yourselves,  beloved,  but  give  place  unto  wrath: 
for  it  is  written.  Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me;  I  will  recompense, 
saith  the  Lord.  But  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  to  drink :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  upon 
his  head.    Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 


CXLII.    PATRIOTISM. 

Rom.  13 : 1-14.  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  pow- 
ers: for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God;  and  the  powers  that  be  are 
ordained  of  God.    Therefore  he  that  resisteth  the  power,  withstandeth 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  255 

the  ordinance  of  God :  and  they  that  withstand  shall  receive  to  them- 
selves judgement.  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work,  but  to 
the  evil. 

And  wouldest  thou  have  no  fear  of  the  power?  do  that  which  is 
good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  from  the  same :  for  he  is  a  minister 
of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid; 
for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain:  for  he  is  a  minister  of  God, 
an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  ye  must 
needs  be  in  subjection,  not  only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience  sake. 

For  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also;  for  they  are  ministers  of 
God's  service,  attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing.  Render 
to  all  their  dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due;  custom  to  whom 
custom;    fear  to  whom  fear;   honour  to  whom  honour. 

Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to  love  one  another :  for  he  that  loveth 
his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not 
covet,  and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in 
this  word,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  Love 
worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  love  therefore  is  the  fulfilment  of 
the  law. 

And  this,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high  time  for  you  to 
awake  out  of  sleep:  for  now  is  salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when  we 
first  believed.  The  night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand:  let 
us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 
armour  of  light.  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in  revell- 
ing and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in  strife 
and  jealousy.  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not 
provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


CXLIII.    EDIFY  ONE  ANOTHER;   BE  PATIENT  WITH 
THE  WEAK 

Rom.  14 : 1-16,  19-23.  But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet 
not  to  doubtful  disputations.  One  man  hath  faith  to  eat  all  things: 
but  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  Let  not  him  that  eateth  set  at 
nought  him  that  eateth  not;  and  let  not  him  that  eateth  not  judge 
him  that  eateth:  for  God  hath  received  him.  Who  art  thou  that 
judgest  the  servant  of  another?  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth.    Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand ;  for  the  Lord  hath  power  to  make 


256  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMLY  WORSHIP 

him  stand.  One  man  esteemetli  one  day  above  another:  another 
esteemeth  every  day  alike.  Let  each  man  be  fully  assured  in  his  own 
mind. 

He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord :  and  he  that 
eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.  For 
none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  none  dieth  to  himself.  For  whether 
we  live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the 
Lord:  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's.  For  to 
this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived  again,  that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both 
the  dead  and  the  living. 

But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother  ?  or  thou  again,  why  dost 
thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the 
judgement-seat  of  God.    For  it  is  written. 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall  bow. 

And  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 
So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more:  but  judge  ye  this 
rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumblingblock  in  his  brother's  way,  or  an 
occasion  of  falling.  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
nothing  is  unclean  of  itself:  save  that  to  him  who  accounteth  any- 
thing to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.  For  if  because  of  meat  thy 
brother  is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer  in  love.  Destroy  not  with 
thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died.  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of. 

So  then  let  us  follow  after  things  which  make  for  peace,  and  things 
whereby  we  may  edify  one  another.  Overthrow  not  for  meat's  sake 
the  work  of  God.  All  things  indeed  are  clean ;  howbeit  it  is  evil  for 
that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to 
drink  wine,  nor  to  do  anything  whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth.  The 
faith  which  thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  approveth.  But  he  that 
doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith;  and 
whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

Rom.  15 : 1-7.  Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities 
of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let  each  one  of  us  please 
his  neighbour  for  that  which  is  good,  unto  edifying.  For  Christ  also 
pleased  not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  written,  The  reproaches  of  them 
that  reproached  thee  fell  upon  me.  For  whatsoever  things  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning,  that  through  patience 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  257 

and  through  comfort  of  the  scriptures  we  might  have  hope.  Now  the 
God  of  patience  and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
one  with  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus :  that  with  one  accord  ye 
may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  even  as  Christ  also  re- 
ceived you,  to  the  glory  of  God, 


CXLIV.  THE  CHURCH  THE  BODY  OF  CHRIST. 

I.  Cor.  12 : 4-31.  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same 
Spirit.  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same  Lord. 
And  there  are  diversities  of  workings,  but  the  same  God,  who  worketh 
all  things  in  all.  But  to  each  one  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom;  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  according  to 
the  same  Spirit :  to  another  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit ;  and  to  another 
gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one  Spirit;  and  to  another  workings  of  mir- 
acles; and  to  another  prophecy;  and  to  another  discernings  of  spir- 
its :  to  another  divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  and  to  another  the  interpre- 
tation of  tongues :  but  all  these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit, 
dividing  to  each  one  severally  even  as  he  will. 

For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body;  so  also  is  Christ.  For 
in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free;  and  were  all  made  to  drink  of  one 
Spirit.  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many.  If  the  foot  shall 
say.  Because  I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  it  is  not  there- 
fore not  of  the  body.  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Because  I  am  not  the 
eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the  body.  If  the 
whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing?  If  the  whole  were 
hearing,  where  were  the  smelling? 

But  now  hath  God  set  the  members  each  one  of  them  in  the  body, 
even  as  it  pleased  him.  And  if  they  were  all  one  member,  where  were 
the  body?  But  now  they  are  many  members,  but  one  body.  And  the 
eye  cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:  or  again  the  head 
to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.  Nay,  much  rather,  those  members 
of  the  body  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble  are  necessary:  and  those 
parts  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these 
we  bestow  more  abundant  honour;  and  our  uncomely  parts  have  more 
abundant  comeliness;    whereas  our  comely  parts  have  no  need:    but 

17 


258  A  MANUAL  OF  FAJVIILY  WORSHIP 

God  tempered  the  body  together,  giving  more  abundant  honour  to  that 
part  which  lacked;  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body;  but 
that  the  members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another.  And 
whether  one  member  suffereth,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it;  or  one 
member  is  honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  severally  members  thereof.  And 
God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly  prophets, 
thirdly  teachers,  then  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  govern- 
ments, divers  kinds  of  tongues.  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets? 
are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of  miracles?  have  all  gifts  of  heal- 
ings ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ?  But  desire  ear- 
nestly the  greater  gifts.  And  a  still  more  excellent  way  shew  I  unto 
you. 

CXLV.     LOVE,  THE  GEEATEST  THING  IN  THE  WORLD. 

I.  Cob.  13 : 1-13.  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
but  have  not  love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal. 
And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  know  all  mysteries  and  all 
knowledge ;  and  if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have 
not  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  profit- 
eth  me  nothing. 

Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind;  love  envieth  not;  love  vaunteth 
not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh 
not  its  own,  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account  of  evil;  rejoiceth  not 
in  unrighteousness,  but  rejoiceth  with  the  truth;  beareth  all  things, 
believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

Love  never  faileth:  but  whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be 
done  away ;  whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease ;  whether  there 
be  knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part :  but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that  which 
is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought 
as  a  child:  now  that  I  am  become  a  man,  I  have  put  away  child- 
ish things. 

Eor  now  we  see  in  a  mirror,  darkly;  but  then  face  to  face:  now 
I  know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  have  been  known. 

But  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  love,  these  three;  and  the  greatest  of 
these  is  love. 

I.  Cor.  14 :  1.    Follow  after  love ;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  259 

CXLVI.    CHRIST'S  EESURRECTION  THE  PLEDGE  OF 

OURS. 

I.  Cor.  15 : 1-28.  Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
■which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  received,  wherein  also  ye 
stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  saved ;  I  make  known,  I  say,  in  what  words 
I  preached  it  unto  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  in  vain. 
For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  also  I  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  scriptures;  and  that 
he  was  buried ;  and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures;  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas;  then  to  the 
twelve;  then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  until  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep; 
then  he  appeared  to  James ;  then  to  all  the  apostles ;  and  last  of  all, 
as  unto  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to  me  also.  For  I  am 
the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle, 
because  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am:  and  his  grace  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not  found  vain;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me.  Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead? 
But  if  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been 
raised:  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  preaching 
vain,  your  faith  also  is  vain.  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses 
of  God;  because  we  witnessed  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ:  whom 
he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised.  For  if  the 
dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised:  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith  is  vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 
Then  they  also  which  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  perished.  If 
in  this  life  only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most 
pitiable. 

But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the  firstfruits  of 
them  that  are  asleep.  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  iil 
Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive.  But  each  in  his  own  order:  Christ 
the  firstfruits;   then  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  coming. 

Then  Cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to  God, 
even  the  Father;    when  he  shall  have  abolished  all  rule  and  all  au- 


2^)0  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

thority  and  power.  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his  enemies 
under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  abolished  is  death.  For, 
He  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.  But  when  he  saith. 
All  things  are  put  in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he  is  excepted  who 
did  subject  all  things  unto  him.  And  when  all  things  have  been  sub- 
jected unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  subjected  to  him 
that  did  subject  all  things  unto  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

CXLVII.  THE  NATUEE  OF  OUR  RESURRECTION. 

I.  Cor.  15 :  35-58.  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  ? 
and  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come  ?  Thou  foolish  one,  that 
which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it  die :  and  that 
which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare 
grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind ;  but  God  giveth 
it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each  seed  a  body  of  its  own. 
All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is  one  flesh  of  men,  and  an- 
other flesh  of  beasts,  and  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes. 

There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial :  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  another. 
There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars ;  for  one  star  differeth  from  another  star  in 
glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion ;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption :  it  is  sown  in  dishonour ;  it  is 
raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in  power:  it  is 
sown  a  natural  body;  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  If  there  is  a  nat- 
ural body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.  So  also  it  is  written.  The 
first  man  Adam  became  a  living  soul.  The  last  Adam  became  a  life- 
giving  spirit.  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;   then  that  which  is  spiritual. 

The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy :  the  second  man  is  of  heaven. 
As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy:  and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly.  And  as  we  have  borne 
the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  corruption.  Be- 
hold, I  tell  you  a  mystery :  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be 
changed,  in  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump: 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorrupt- 
ible, and  we  shall  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
corruption, and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  261 

But  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  thi-j 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come  to  pass  the  say- 
ing that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O  death,  where 
is  thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting?  The  sting  of  death  is 
sin;  and  the  power  of  sin  is  the  law:  but  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmovable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your 
labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 


CXLVIII.    THE  CHANGED  LIFE. 

IL  Cor.  3 :  12-18.  Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  bold- 
ness of  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil  upon  his  face, 
that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not  look  stedfastly  on  the  end  of 
that  which  was  passing  away:  but  their  minds  were  hardened:  for 
until  this  very  day  at  the  reading  of  the  old  covenant  the  same  veil 
remaineth  unlifted ;  which  veil  is  done  away  in  Christ.  But  unto  this 
day,  whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart.  But 
whensoever  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away.  Now  the 
Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  lib- 
erty. But  we  all,  with  unveiled  face  reflecting  as  a  mirror  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
even  as  from  the  Lord  the  Spirit. 

II.  Cor.  4 : 1-18.  Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as 
we  obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not :  but  we  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of 
God  deceitfully;  but  by  the  manifestation  of  the  truth  commending 
ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  and  if 
our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in  them  that  are  perishing:  in  whom 
the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  the  unbelieving,  that 
the  light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God, 
should  not  dawn  upon  them.  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ 
Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake.  Seeing 
it  is  God,  that  said.  Light  shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined  in 
our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God  in 
the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves;    we 


262  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet  not  straitened;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto 
despair;  pursued,  yet  not  forsaken ;  smitten  down,  yet  not  destroyed; 
always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the  dying  of  Jesus,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  body.  For  we  which  live  are 
alway  delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal  flesh.  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you.  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to 
that  which  is  written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  did  I  speak;  we  also 
believe,  and  therefore  also  we  speak;  knowing  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  with  Jesus,  and  shall  present 
us  with  you.  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  being 
multiplied  through  the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to  abound 
unto  the  glory  of  God. 

Wherefore  we  faint  not ;  but  though  our  outward  man  is  decaying, 
yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day.  For  our  light  affliction, 
which  is  for  the  moment,  worketh  for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly 
an  eternal  weight  of  glory;  while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen:  for  the  things  which 
are  seen  are  temporal ;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 


CXLIX.     GOD'S  PARTNEKS. 

H.  Cor.  5 :  11-21.  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God;  and  I  hope  that  we 
are  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences.  We  are  not  again  com- 
mending ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of 
glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  wherewith  to  answer  them 
that  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart.  For  whether  we  are  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  unto  God ;  or  whether  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it  is  unto 
you.  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us;  because  we  thus  judge, 
that  one  died  for  all,  therefore  all  died ;  and  he  died  for  all,  that  they 
which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  who 
for  their  sakes  died  and  rose  again.  Wherefore  we  henceforth  know 
no  man  after  the  flesh :  even  though  we  have  known  Christ  after  the 
flesh,  yet  now  we  know  him  so  no  more.  Wlierefore  if  any  man  is  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature :  the  old  things  are  passed  away ;  behold, 
they  are  become  new.  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled  us 
to  himself  through  Christ,  and  gave  unto  us  the  ministry  of  reconcil- 
iation;   to  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  263 

himself,  not  reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses,  and  having  com- 
mitted unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though  God 
were  intreating  by  us:  we  beseech  you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye 
reconciled  to  God.  Him  who  knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on  our 
behalf;   that  we  might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

11.  Cor.  6:  1-10.  And  working  together  with  him  we  intreat  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  (for  he  saith. 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 

And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee: 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion) :  giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  anything,  that  our  minis- 
tration be  not  blamed;  but  in  everything  commending  ourselves,  as 
ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in 
distresses,  in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in  labours,  in 
watchings,  in  fastings;  in  pureness,  in  knowledge,  in  longsufFering, 
in  kindness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of 
truth,  in  the  power  of  God;  by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report  and 
good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true;  as  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed; 
as  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich; 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

I.  Cor.  7:  20-24.  Let  each  man  abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he 
was  called.  Wast  thou  called  being  a  bondservant?  care  not  for  it: 
but  if  thou  canst  become  free,  use  it  rather.  For  he  that  was  called 
in  the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the  Lord's  f reedman :  likewise  he 
that  was  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  bondservant.  Ye  were  bought 
with  a  price;  become  not  bondservants  of  men.  Brethren,  let  each 
man,  wherein  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

CL.    CHKISTIAN  BENEVOLENCE. 

L  Cor.  16 : 1-5.  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I 
gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  Upon  the  first 
day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may 
prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made  when  I  come.  And  when  I  arrive, 
whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  letters,  them  will  I  send  to  carry  your 
bounty  unto  Jerusalem :  and  if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they  shall 
go  with  me.    But  I  will  come  unto  you. 


264  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

II.  Cor.  9 : 1-15.  For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it 
is  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you:  for  I  know  your  readiness,  of 
which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath 
been  prepared  for  a  year  past;  and  your  zeal  hath  stirred  up  very 
many  of  them.  But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  on 
your  behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in  this  respect;  that,  even  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  prepared:  lest  by  any  means,  if  there  come  with  me 
any  of  Macedonia,  and  find  you  unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye) 
should  be  put  to  shame  in  this  confidence.  I  thought  it  necessary 
therefore  to  intreat  the  brethren,  that  they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your  aforepromised  bounty,  that  the  same 
might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not  of  extortion. 

But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly; 
and  he  that  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap  also  bountifully.  Let  each 
man  do  according  as  he  hath  purposed  in  his  heart;  not  grudgingly, 
or  of  necessity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  And  God  is  able  to 
make  all  grace  abound  unto  you ;  that  ye,  having  always  all  sufficiency 
in  everything,  may  abound  unto  every  good  work :   as  it  is  written. 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor; 

His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever. 

And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing,  and  increase  the  fruits 
of  your  righteousness :  ye  being  enriched  in  everything  unto  all  lib- 
erality, which  worketh  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.  For  the  min- 
istration of  this  service  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants 
of  the  saints,  but  aboundeth  also  through  many  thanksgivings  unto 
God;  seeing  that  through  the  proving  of  you  by  this  ministration 
they  glorify  God  for  the  obedience  of  your  confession  unto  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  the  liberality  of  your  contribution  unto  them  and 
unto  all ;  while  they  themselves  also,  with  supplication  on  your  behalf, 
long  after  you  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you. 
Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 


CLI.    GRACE  SUFFICIENT. 

II.  Cor.  12 : 1-10.  I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is  not  expedient ; 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  I  know  a  man 
in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not;  or 
whether  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not;  God  knoweth),  such  a  one 
caught  up  even  to  the  third  heaven.    And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  265 

in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know  not;  God  knoweth),  how 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

On  behalf  of  such  a  one  will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will 
not  glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.  For  if  I  should  desire  to  glory,  I 
shall  not  be  foolish;  for  I  shall  speak  the  truth:  but  I  forbear,  lest 
any  man  should  account  of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or 
heareth  from  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness  of  the 
revelations — ^wherefore,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch,  there 
was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch. 

Concerning  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  de- 
part from  me.  And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is  sufficient  for 
thee :  for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my  weaknesses,  that  the  strength  of  Christ 
may  rest  upon  me.  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in  in- 
juries, in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses,  for  Christ's  sake: 
for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 


CLII.    CRUCIFIED  IN  CHRIST,  BUT  LIVING  UNTO  GOD. 

Gal.  2:  19-21.  For  I  through  the  law  died  unto  the  law,  that  I 
might  live  unto  God.  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ ;  yet  I  live ; 
and  yet  no  longer  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  that  life  which  I 
now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of 
God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.  I  do  not  make  void 
the  grace  of  God :  for  if  righteousness  is  through  the  law,  then  Christ 
died  for  nought. 

Gal.  5 :  22-26.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
euffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  meekness,  temperance: 
against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have 
crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof. 

If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  thei  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  Let  us  not 
be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one  another. 

Gal.  6 : 1-18.  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  trespass, 
ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a  spirit  of  meekness; 
looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted.  Bear  ye  one  another's 
burdens,  and  so  fulfill  the  law  of   Christ.      For  if  a  man  think- 


266  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

eth  himself  to  be  something,  when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 
But  let  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have  his  glory- 
ing in  regard  of  himself  alone,  and  not  of  his  neighbour.  For  each 
man  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived;  God  is  not  mocked: 
for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that 
soweth  unto  his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he 
that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eternal  life.  And 
let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing :  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if 
we  faint  not.  So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that  which 
is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  the  faith. 

See  with  how  large  letters  I  have  written  unto  you  with  mine  own 
hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  com- 
pel you  to  be  circumcised;  only  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  for 
the  cross  of  Christ.  For  not  even  they  who  receive  circumcision  do 
themselves  keep  the  law;  but  they  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  far  be  it  from  me  to  glory,  save 
in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  which  the  world  hath 
been  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world.  For  neither  is  circum- 
cision anything,  nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature.  And  as 
many  as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace  be  upon  them,  and  mercy,  and 
upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear  branded  on  my 
body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  brethren. 
Amen. 

CLIII.    FILLED  WITH  GOD'S  FULLNESS. 

Eph.  2 :  12-22.  That  ye  were  at  that  time  separate  from  Christ, 
alienated  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  the  promise,  having  no  hope  and  without  God  in  the 
world.  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off  are  made 
nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  made  both  one, 
and  brake  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition,  having  abolished  in  his 
flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  commandments  contained  in  ordi- 
nances; that  he  might  create  in  himself  of  the  twain  one  new  man, 
so  making  peace;  and  might  reconcile  them  both  in  one  body  unto 
God  through  the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby :  and  he  came 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  267 

and  preached  peace  to  you  that  were  far  off,  and  peace  to  them  that 
were  nigh:  for  through  him  we  both  have  our  access  in  one  Spirit 
unto  the  Father. 

So  then  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but  ye  are  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God,  being  built  upon 
the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  himself  be- 
ing the  chief  corner  stone:  in  whom  each  several  building,  fitly 
framed  together,  groweth  into  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord;  in  whom 
ye  also  are  builded  together  for  a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 

Eph.  3 :  14-21.  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father, 
from  whom  every  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  named,  that  he 
would  gi'ant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be 
strengthened  with  power  through  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  that 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  through  faith;  to  the  end  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  may  be  strong  to  apprehend  with 
all  the  saints  what  is  the  breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth, 
and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  may 
be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  unto 
him  be  the  glory  in  the  church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  genera- 
tions for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

Eph.  4 :  30-32.  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom  ye 
were  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice:  and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  for- 
giving each  other,  even  as  God  also  in  Christ  forgave  you. 

Eph.  5:1,  2.  Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  chil- 
dren ;  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and  gave  him- 
self up  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell. 

CLIV.    FAMILY  DUTIES. 

Eph.  5 :  23-33.  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ 
also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  being  himself  the  saviour  of  the  body. 
But  as  the  church  is  subject  to  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to  their 
husbands  in  everything. 


208  A  MANUAL  OF  FAIVIILY  WORSHIP 

Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 
and  gave  himself  up  for  it ;  that  he  might  sanctify  it,  having  cleansed 
it  by  the  washing  of  water  with  the  word,  that  he  might  present  the 
church  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle  or 
any  such  thing;  but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish. 
Even  so  ought  husbands  also  to  love  their  own  wives  as  their  own 
bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself :  for  no  man  ever 
hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ 
also  the  church ;  because  we  are  members  of  his  body.  For  this  cause 
shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife; 
and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh.  This  mystery  is  great :  but  I 
speak  in  regard  of  Christ  and  of  the  church.  Nevertheless  do  ye  also 
severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife  even  as  himself;  and  let  the 
wife  see  that  she  fear  her  husband. 

Eph.  6 : 1-18.  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord :  for  this 
is  right.  Honour  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise),  that  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest 
live  long  on  the  earth.  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to 
wrath:  but  nurture  them  in  the  chastening  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 

Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  the  flesh  are 
your  masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ;  not  in  the  way  of  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers ;  but  as 
servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart;  with  good 
will  doing  service,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men :  knowing  that 
whatsoever  good  thing  each  one  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  again 
from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free.  And,  ye  masters,  do  the 
same  things  unto  them,  and  forbear  threatening:  knowing  that  both 
their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  him. 

Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  of  his  might. 
Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil.  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and 
blood,  but  against  the  principalities,  against  the  powers,  against  the 
world-rulers  of  this  darkness,  against  the  spiritual  hosts  of  wicked- 
ness in  the  heavenly  places.  Wherefore  take  up  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and,  having 
done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having  girded  your  loins  with 
truth,  and  having  put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and  having 
shod  your  feet  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;    withal 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  269 

taking  up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench 
all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one.  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation, 
and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God :  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  praying  at  all  seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching 
thereunto  in  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all  the  saints. 


CLV.    JOYFUL  PEOGRESS  AND  SUFFICIENCY  IN 
CHRIST. 

Phil.  1 :  21.    For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 

Phil.  3 :  12-21.  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained,  or  am  already 
made  perfect :  but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may  apprehend  that  for 
which  also  I  was  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus.  Brethren,  I  count  not 
myself  yet  to  have  apprehended:  but  one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  the 
things  which  are  behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  the  things  which 
are  before,  I  press  on  toward  the  goal  unto  the  prize  of  the  high  call- 
ing of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect, 
be  thus  minded:  and  if  in  anything  ye  are  otherwise  minded,  even 
this  shall  God  reveal  unto  you :  only,  whereunto  we  have  already  at- 
tained, by  that  same  rule  let  us  walk. 

Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark  them  which  so 
walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample.  For  many  walk,  of  whom 
I  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ:  whose  end  is  perdition,  whose  god  is 
the  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things. 
For  our  citizenship  is  in  heaven ;  from  whence  also  we  wait  for  a 
Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  who  shall  fashion  anew  the  body  of 
our  humiliation,  that  it  may  be  conformed  to  the  body  of  his  glory, 
according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things 
unto  himself. 

Phil.  4 : 1,  4-20.  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for, 
Day  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  beloved. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  again  I  will  say.  Rejoice.  Let  your  for- 
bearance be  known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  In  nothing 
be  anxious;  but  in  everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with  thanks- 
giving let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God.  And  the  peace  of 
God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  shall  guard  your  hearts  and 
your  thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus. 


270  A  BIANUAL  OF  FA3IILY  WORSHIP 

Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  whatsoever  things  are 
honourable,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report; 
if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these 
things.  The  things  which  ye  both  learned  and  received  and  heard  and 
saw  in  me,  these  things  do :   and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

But  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye  have  re^ 
vived  your  thought  for  me;  wherein  ye  did  indeed  take  thought,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity.  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I 
have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content.  I 
know  how  to  be  abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to  abound:  in  every- 
thing and  in  all  things  have  I  learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  be  in  want.  I  can  do  all  things 
in  him  that  strengtheneth  me.  Howbeit  ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fel- 
lowship with  my  affliction. 

And  ye  yourselves  also  know,  ye  Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning 
of  the  gospel,  when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  had  fellow- 
ship with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only;  for 
even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my  need.  Not  that 
I  seek  for  the  gift;  but  I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your 
account.  But  I  have  all  things,  and  abound:  I  am  filled,  having  re- 
ceived from  Epaphroditus  the  things  that  came  from  you,  an  odour 
of  a  sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God.  And  my 
God  shall  fulfil  every  need  of  yours  according  to  his  riches  in  glory 
in  Christ  Jesus.  Now  unto  our  God  and  Father  be  the  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.    Amen. 

CLVI.    EXALTATION  OF  HUMAN  NATURE  IN  CHRIST. 

Heb.  1:  1-4.  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in 
the  prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers  manners,  hath  at  the 
end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  us  in  his  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir 
of  all  things,  through  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds ;  who  being  the 
effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  the  very  image  of  his  substance,  and  up- 
holding all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  made  puri- 
fication of  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high; 
having  become  by  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  inherited 
a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

Col.  1 :  12-20.  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  who  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  -in  light;  who  delivered 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  271 

US  out  of  the  power  of  darkness,  and  translated  us  into  the  kingdom 
of  the  Son  of  his  love;  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption,  the  for- 
giveness of  our  sins :  \^o  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  first- 
born of  all  creation;  for  in  him  were  all  things  created,  in  the  heav- 
ens and  upon  the  earth,  things  visible  and  things  invisible,  whether 
thrones  or  dominions  or  principalities  or  powers ;  all  things  have  been 
created  through  him,  and  unto  him;  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and 
in  him  all  things  consist.  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church : 
who  is  the  beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead;  that  in  all  things 
he  might  have  the  preeminence.  For  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of  the 
Father  that  in  him  should  all  the  fulness  dwell;  and  through  him  to 
reconcile  all  things  unto  himself,  having  made  peace  through  the 
blood  of  his  cross ;  through  him,  I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth, 
or  things  in  the  heavens. 

Eph.  4 : 4-15.  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  also  ye 
were  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling ;  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  all.  But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the  grace  given  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.    Wherefore  he  saith. 

When  he  ascended  on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive. 

And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 
(ISTow  this.  He  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  descended  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth?  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that 
ascended  far  above  all  the  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.) 
And  he  gave  some  to  be  apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and  some, 
evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers ;  for  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  unto  the  work  of  ministering,  unto  the  building  up  of  the 
body  of  Christ :  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  fullgrown  man,  unto  the 
measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ:  that  we  may  be  no 
longer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men,  in  craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of 
error;  but  speaking  truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all  things  into 
him,  which  is  the  head,  even  Christ. 

5*HIL.  2:  5-11.  Have  this  mind  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ 
Jesus:  who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  counted  it  not  a  prize  to  be 
on  an  equality  with  God,  but  emptied  himself,  taking  the  form  of  a 
servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men ;   and  being  found  in  fash- 


272  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

ion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedient  even  unto  death, 
yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.  Wlierefore  also  God  highly  exalted  him, 
and  gave  unto  him  the  name  which  is  above  every  name;  that  in  the 
name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and  things 
on  earth  and  things  under  the  earth,  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

Col.  3 : 1-4.  If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that  are  above,  not  on  the  things 
that  are  upon  the  earth.  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ 
in  God.  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall 
ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory. 


CLVII.    THE  VICTOKIES  OF  FAITH. 

Heb.  11 : 1-8,  13-16,  24-40.  Now  faith  is  the  assurance  of  things 
hoped  for,  the  proving  of  things  not  seen.  For  therein  the  elders  had 
witness  borne  to  them.  By  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  have 
been  framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been 
made  out  of  things  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  through  which  he  had  witness 
borne  to  him  that  he  was  righteous,  God  bearing  witness  in  respect 
of  his  gifts:  and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh.  By  faith 
Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see  death;  and  he  was  not 
found,  because  God  translated  him :  for  before  his  translation  he  hath 
had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  had  been  well-pleasing  unto  God: 
and  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well-pleasing  unto  him:  for 
he  that  cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  seek  after  him. 

By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  concerning  things  not  seen 
as  yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his 
house;  through  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became  heir  of 
the  righteousness  which  is  according  to  faith. 

By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a 
place  which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  inheritance;  and  he  went  out, 
not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  promises,  but  having 
seen  them  and  greeted  them  from  afar,  and  having  confessed  that  they 
were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.     For  they  that  say  such 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  273 

things  make  it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a  country  of  their 
own.  And  if  indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  country  from 
which  they  went  out,  they  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return. 
But  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly :  wherefore 
God  is  not  ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called  their  God :  for  he  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  a  city. 

By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown  up,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  choosing  rather  to  be  evil  entreated  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season; 
accounting  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treasures  of 
Egypt:  for  he  looked  unto  the  recompense  of  reward.  By  faith  he 
forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for  he  endured,  as 
seeing  him  who  is  invisible.  By  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the 
sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of  the  firstborn  should  not 
touch  them.  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Eed  sea  as  by  dry 
land:  which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  swallowed  up.  By 
faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  had  been  compassed 
about  for  seven  days. 

By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished  not  with  them  that  were  dis- 
obedient, having  received  the  spies  with  peace.  And  what  shall  I  more 
say?  for  the  time  will  fail  me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon,  Barak,  Samson, 
Jephthah;  of  David  and  Samuel  and  the  prophets:  who  through 
faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises, 
stopped  the  mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  power  of  fire,  escaped  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  from  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  mighty  in 
war,  turned  to  flight  armies  of  aliens.  Women  received  their  dead  by 
a  resurrection:  and  others  were  tortured,  not  accepting  their  deliver- 
ance; that  they  might  obtain  a  better  resurrection:  and  others  had 
trial  of  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  impris- 
onment: they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder,  they  were 
tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword:  they  went  about  in  sheep- 
skins, in  goatskins ;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  evil  entreated  (of  whom 
the  world  was  not  worthy),  wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains  and 
caves,  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And  these  all,  having  had  witness 
borne  to  them  through  their  faith,  received  not  the  promise,  God  hav- 
ing provided  some  better  thing  concerning  us,  that  apart  from  us 
they  should  not  be  made  perfect. 


I.  John  5:4,  5.    For  whatsoever  is  begotten  of  God  overcometh  the 
world :  and  this  is  the  victory  that  hath  overcome  the  world,  even  our 

18 


274  A  jNIanual  op  family  worship 

faith.    And  who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ? 


CLVIII.    TKIALS  BRING  FRUITS  AND  FELLOWSHIP. 

Heb.  12 : 1-15,  22-29.  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  com- 
passed about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  every  weight, 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience 
the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  per- 
fecter  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured 
the  cross,  despising  shame,  and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God.  For  consider  him  that  hath  endured  such  gainsaying 
of  sinners  against  themselves,  that  ye  wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your 
souls. 

Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin:  and  ye 
have  forgotten  the  exhortation,  which  reasoneth  with  you  as  with 
sons, 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of  the  Lord, 

Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him ; 

For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth. 

And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 
It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure;    God  dealeth  with  you  as  with 
sons;   for  what  son  is  there  whom  his  father  chasteneth  not?    But  if 
ye  are  without  chastening,  whereof  all  have  been  made  partakers,  then 
are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

Furthermore,  we  had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us,  and  we 
gave  them  reverence :  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto 
the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chas- 
tened us  as  seemed  good  to  them;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  may 
be  partakers  of  his  holiness.  All  chastening  seemeth  for  the  present 
to  be  not  joyous,  but  grievous:  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth  peaceable 
fruit  unto  them  that  have  been  exercised  thereby,  even  the  fruit  of 
righteousness.  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  that  hang  down,  and  the 
palsied  knees ;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that  that  which 
is  lame  be  not  turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather  be  healed. 

Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctification  without 
which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord :  looking  carefully  lest  there  be  any 
man  that  f alleth  short  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing  up  trouble  you,  and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled. 

Ye  are  come  unto  mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living  God, 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  275 

the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  innumerable  hosts  of  angels,  to  the 
general  assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn  who  are  enrolled  in 
heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men 
made  perfect,  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling  that  speaketh  better  than  that  of  Abel.  See  that 
ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not,  when  they 
refused  him  that  warned  them  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  es- 
cape, who  turn  away  from  him  that  warneth  from  heaven:  whose 
voice  then  shook  the  earth:  but  now  he  hath  promised,  saying.  Yet 
once  more  will  I  make  to  tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but  also  the 
heaven.  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  have  been  made,  that 
those  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  remain.  Wherefore,  receiving 
a  kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may 
offer  service  well-pleasing  to  God  with  reverence  and  awe :  for  our  God 
is  a  consuming  fire. 

Heb.  13 : 1-3.  Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.  Forget  not  to 
shew  love  unto  strangers:  for  thereby  some  have  entertained  angels 
unawares.    Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them. 

I.  Pet.  1:6,  7.  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  little 
while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been  put  to  grief  in  manifold  temptations, 
that  the  proof  of  your  faith,  being  more  precious  than  gold  that  per- 
isheth  though  it  is  proved  by  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and 
glory  and  honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

I.  Pet.  4:  12-14.  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the 
fiery  trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you,  as  though 
a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you :  but  insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers 
of  Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice;  that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory 
also  ye  may  rejoice  with  exceeding  joy.  If  ye  are  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye;  because  tho  Spirit  of  glory  and  the 
Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you. 


CLIX.    PRACTICAL  RELIGION. 

Jas.  1 :  19-27.  But  let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak, 
slow  to  wrath :  for  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of 
God.    Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  overflowing  of  wick- 


276  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSfflP 

edness,  receive,  with  meekness  the  implanted  word,  which  is  able  to 
save  your  souls.  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
deluding-  your  own  selves.  For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a 
mirror:  for  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  away,  and  straightway 
forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was.  But  he  that  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law,  the  law  of  liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being  not  a  hearer 
that  forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in 
his  doing.  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  religious,  while  he 
bridleth  not  his  tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion  is 
vain.  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  our  God  and  Father  is  this, 
to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  him- 
self unspotted  from  the  world. 

Jas.  2 : 1-9.  My  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  For  if  there  come 
into  your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in  fine  clothing,  and 
there  come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile  clothing;  and  ye  have  regard  to 
him  that  weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say,  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good 
place;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  under 
my  footstool;  are  ye  not  divided  in  your  own  mind,  and  become 
judges  with  evil  thoughts?  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren;  did  not 
God  choose  them  that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be  rich  in  faith,  and 
heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he  promised  to  them  that  love  him?  But 
ye  have  dishonoured  the  poor  man.  Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you,  and 
themselves  drag  you  before  the  judgement-seats?  Do  not  they  blas- 
pheme the  honourable  name  by  the  which  ye  are  called?  Howbeit 
if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law,  according  to  the  scripture.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well:  but  if  ye  have  respect  of  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  being  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors. 

Jas.  3:  3-18.  Now  if  we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into  their  mouths, 
that  they  may  obey  us,  we  turn  about  their  whole  body  also.  Behold, 
the  ships  also,  though  they  are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  rough 
winds,  are  yet  turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the  im- 
pulse of  the  steersman  willeth.  So  the  tongue  also  is  a  little  member, 
and  boasteth  great  things.  Behold,  how  much  wood  is  kindled  by  how 
small  a  fire!  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire:  the  world  of  iniquity  among 
our  members  is  the  tongue,  which  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth 
on  fire  the  wheel  of  nature,  and  is  set  on  fire  by  hell.  For  every  kind 
of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creeping  things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  277 

and  hath  been  tamed  by  mankind :  but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame ; 
it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is  full  of  deadly  poison.  Therewith  bless  we  the 
Lord  and  Father ;  and  therewith  curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after 
the  likeness  of  God :  out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth  blessing  and 
cursing. 

My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Doth  the  fountain 
send  forth  from  the  same  opening  sweet  water  and  bitter?  can  a  fig 
tree,  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs?  neither  can  salt  water 
yield  sweet. 

Who  is  wise  and  understanding  among  you?  let  him  shew  by  his 
good  life  his  works  in  meekness  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter 
jealousy  and  faction  in  your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the 
truth.  This  wisdom  is  not  a  wisdom  that  cometh  down  from  above, 
but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devilish.  For  where  jealousy  and  faction  are, 
there  is  confusion  and  every  vile  deed.  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  intreated,  full  of 
mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  variance,  without  hypocrisy.  And  the 
fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  for  them  that  make  peace. 

CLX.    FAITH  WITHOUT  WORKS  IS  DEAD. 

Jas.  2 :  14-26.  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works  ?  can  that  faith  save  him  ?  If  a  brother 
or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto 
them.  Go  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and  filled ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not 
the  things  needful  to  the  body;  what  doth  it  profit?  Even  so  faith, 
if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  Yea,  a  man  will  say.  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew  me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works, 
and  I  by  my  works  will  shew  thee  my  faith.  Thou  believest  that  God 
is  one ;   thou  doest  well :   the  devils  also  believe,  and  shudder. 

But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  apart  from  works  is 
barren  ?  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by  works,  in  that  he 
offered  up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar  ?  Thou  seest  that  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect;  and  the  scrip- 
ture was  fulfilled  which  saith.  And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteousness;  and  he  was  called  the  friend 
of  God.  Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not  only  by 
faith.  And  in  like  manner  was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  in  that  she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent  them  out  another 
way?  For  as  the  body  apart  from  the  spirit  is  dead,  even  so  faith 
apart  from  works  is  dead. 


278  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

Jas.  5 : 1-20.  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  are  coming  upon  you.  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold  and  your  silver  are  rusted;  and 
their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh 
as  fire.  Ye  have  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.  Behold,  the 
hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back 
by  fraud,  crieth  out :  and  the  cries  of  them  that  reaped  have  entered 
into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  Ye  have  lived  delicately  on  the 
earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure;  ye  have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a 
day  of  slaughter.  Ye  have  condemned,  ye  have  killed  the  righteous 
one;   he  doth  not  resist  you. 

Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
being  patient  over  it,  until  it  receive  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Be  ye 
also  patient;  stablish  your  hearts:  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  at 
hand.  Murmur  not,  brethren,  one  against  another,  that  ye  be  not 
judged :  behold,  the  judge  standeth  before  the  doors.  Take,  brethren, 
for  an  example  of  sufi'ering  and  of  patience,  the  prophets  who  spake 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Behold,  we  call  them  blessed  which  en- 
dured :  ye  have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of 
the  Lord,  how  that  the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by  the  heaven, 
nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea,  and 
your  nay,  nay;    that  ye  fall  not  under  judgement. 

Is  any  among  you  suffering?  let  him  pray.  Is  any  cheerful?  let 
him  sing  praise.  Is  any  among  you  sick?  let  him  call  for  the  elders 
of  the  church;  and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that 
is  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed 
sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  sup- 
plication of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its  working. 

Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  passions  with  us,  and  he  prayed  fervently 
that  it  might  not  rain;  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  for  three  years 
and  six  months.  And  he  prayed  again;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain, 
and  the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him;  let  him  know,  that  he  which  converteth  a  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  multi- 
tude of  sins. 


I 


SCRIPTURE   SELECTIONS  279 

CLXI.  BEHOLD  WHAT  MANNER  OF  LOVE. 

L  John  3 :  1-24.  Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God:  and  such 
we  are.  For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew 
him  not.  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made 
manifest  what  we  shall  be.  We  know  that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested, 
we  shall  be  like  him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  even  as  he  is.  And  every 
one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is 
pure.  Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness:  and  sin  is 
lawlessness.  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  to  take  away  sins ; 
and  in  him  is  no  sin.  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not :  whoso- 
ever sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  knoweth  him. 

My  little  children,  let  no  man  lead  you  astray :  he  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous :  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.  To  this  end  was 
the  Son  of  God  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the 
devil.  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no  sin,  because  his  seed 
abideth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  begotten  of  God. 
In  this  the  children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this  is  the  message  which  ye  heard 
from  the  beginning,  that  we  should  love  one  another:  not  as  Cain 
was  of  the  evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And  wherefore  slew  he 
him?    Because  his  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the  world  hateth  you.  We  know  that  we 
have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren.  He 
that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer:  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in 
him.  Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us :  and 
we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  the 
world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his 
compassion  from  him,  how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him?  My 
little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  with  the  tongue;  but 
in  deed  and  truth. 

Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure  our 
heart  before  him,  whereinsoever  our  heart  condemn  us;  because  God 
is  greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward  God;  and  whatsoever 
we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his  commandments,  and 
do  the  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.    And  this  is  his  command- 


280  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

ment,  that  we  should  believe  in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and 
love  one  another,  even  as  he  gave  us  commandment.  And  he  that 
keepeth  his  commandments  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which  he  gave  us. 

CLXII.    GOD  IS  LOVE. 

I.  John  4 : 1-21.  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the 
spirits,  whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God:  every 
spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of 
God:  and  every  spirit  which  confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  of  God:  and 
this  is  the  spirit  of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  Com- 
eth ;  and  now  it  is  in  the  world  already.  Ye  are  of  God,  my  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them:  because  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world.  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore  speak 
they  as  of  the  world,  and  the  world  heareth  them.  We  are  of  God :  he 
that  knoweth  God  heareth  us;  he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not. 
By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one 
that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God,  and  knoweth  God.  He  that  loveth  not 
knoweth  not  God ;  for  God  is  love.  Herein  was  the  love  of  God  mani- 
fested in  us,  that  God  hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world, 
that  we  might  live  through  him.  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins.  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to  love  one  an- 
other. No  man  hath  beheld  God  at  any  time :  if  we  love  one  another, 
God  abideth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us :  hereby,  know  we 
that  we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit.  And  we  have  beheld  and  bear  witness  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever  shall  confess 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  which  God  hath  in  us. 
God  is  love;  and  he  that  abideth  in  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God 
abideth  in  him.  Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may 
have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judgement ;  because  as  he  is,  even  so  are 
we  in  this  world.  There  is  no  fear  in  love:  but  perfect  love  casteth 
out  fear,  because  fear  hath  punishment;  and  he  that  feareth  is  not 
made  perfect  in  love.  We  love,  because  he  first  loved  us.  If  a  man 
say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  281 

not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love  God  whom  he  hath  not 
seen.  And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him,  that  he  who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 

CLXIII.    THE  LAMB  AND  HIS  FOLLOWERS. 

Rev.  5 : 1-14.  And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  back,  close  sealed  with  seven 
seals.  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with  a  great  voice,  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?  And  no 
one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under  the  earth,  was  able  to 
open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon.  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  one 
was  found  worthy  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon:  and  one  of 
the  elders  saith  unto  me.  Weep  not:  behold,  the  Lion  that  is  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  overcome,  to  open  the  book 
and  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

And  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  living  crea- 
tures, and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing,  as  though  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth.  And  he  came,  and 
he  taketh  it  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne.  And 
when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  each  one  a  harp, 
and  golden  bowls  full  of  incense,  which  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints. 
And  they  sing  a  new  song,  saying.  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the  book, 
and  to  open  the  seals  thereof :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  didst  purchase 
unto  God  with  thy  blood  men  of  every  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
and  nation,  and  madest  them  to  be  unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and 
priests;   and  they  reign  upon  the  earth. 

And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many  angels  round  about  the 
throne  and  the  living  creatures  and  the  elders;  and  the  number  of 
them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of  thou- 
sands; saying  with  a  great  voice,  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  hath  been 
slain  to  receive  the  power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might,  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing.  And  every  created  thing  which  is  in 
the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  on  the  sea, 
and  all  things  that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying.  Unto  him  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb,  be  the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  four  living 
creatures  said,  Amen. 

And  the  elders  fell  down  and  worshipped. 


282  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

IvEV.  7 :  9-17.  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multi- 
tude, which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and  of  all 
tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before  the  throne  and  before 
the  Lamb,  arrayed  in  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands;  and 
they  cry  with  a  great  voice,  saying.  Salvation  unto  our  God  which  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And  all  the  angels  were 
standing  round  about  the  throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the  four 
living  creatures;  and  they  fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God,  saying.  Amen:  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom, 
and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

And  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  unto  me.  These  which  are 
arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who  are  they,  and  whence  came  they  ?  And 
I  say  unto  him.  My  lord,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to  me.  These  are 
they  which  come  out  of  the  great  tribulation,  and  they  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.  Therefore  are 
they  before  the  throne  of  God;  and  they  serve  him  day  and  night  in 
his  temple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall  spread  his  taberna- 
cle over  them.  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more; 
neither  shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them,  nor  any  heat:  for  the  Lamb 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  shall 
guide  them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of  life :  and  God  shall  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes. 

CLXIV.    THE  NEW  JERUSALEM. 

Eev.  21 : 1-19,  21-27.  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth : 
for  the  first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away ;  and  the  sea  is 
no  more.  And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out 
of  heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 
And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  throne  saying.  Behold,  the  taber- 
nacle of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
God :  and  he  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes ;  and  death 
shall  be  no  more;  neither  shall  there  be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor 
pain,  any  more:   the  first  things  are  passed  away. 

And  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said.  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  he  saith,  Write:  for  these  words  are  faithful  and  true. 
And  he  said  unto  me.  They  are  come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the 
Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him  that  is 
athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely.    He  that  overcom- 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  283 

eth  shall  inherit  these  things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be 
my  son.  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  liars, 
their  part  shall  be  in  the  lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone; 
which  is  the  second  death. 

And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the  seven  bowls, 
who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last  plagues;  and  he  spake  with  me, 
saying.  Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the  Lamb. 
And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great  and  high, 
and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven 
from  God,  having  the  glory  of  God:  her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone 
most  precious,  as  it  were  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal:  having  a 
wall  great  and  high;  having  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve 
angels ;  and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel :  on  the  east  were  three  gates ;  and  on 
the  north  three  gates ;  and  on  the  south  three  gates ;  and  on  the  west 
three  gates.  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and  on 
them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

And  he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  measure  a  golden  reed  to  meas- 
ure the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the 
city  lieth  foursquare,  and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the  breadth : 
and  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  furlongs: 
the  length  and  the  breadth  and  the  height  thereof  are  equal.  And  he 
measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits,  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel.  And  the  build- 
ing of  the  wall  thereof  was  jasper:  and  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like 
unto  pure  glass.  The  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned 
with  all  manner  of  precious  stones. 

And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls;  each  one  of  the  several 
gates  was  of  one  pearl:  and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass.  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein :  for  the  Lord 
God  the  Almighty,  and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.  And  the 
city  hath  no  need  of  the  stm,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  upon  it : 
for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb. 
And  the  nations  shall  walk  amidst  the  light  thereof:  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  into  it.  And  the  gates  thereof  shall 
in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there  shall  be  no  night  there)  :  and 
they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  honour  of  the  nations  into  it :  and 
there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  unclean,  or  he  that  mak- 
eth  an  abomination  and  a  lie:  but  only  they  which  are  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life. 


284  A  MANUAL  OF  FAIVIILY  WORSHIP 

CLXV.    THE  RIVEK  OF  THE  WATER  OF  LIFE. 

Rev.  22: 1-21.  And  he  shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,  in 
the  midst  of  the  street  thereof.  And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on 
that  was  the  tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  yielding 
its  fruit  every  month :  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing 
of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be  no  curse  any  more :  and  the  throne 
of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  therein :  and  his  servants  shall  do 
him  service;  and  they  shall  see  his  face;  and  his  name  shall  be  on 
their  foreheads.  And  there  shall  be  night  no  more;  and  they  need 
no  light  of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
them  light :  and  they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever.  And  he  said  unto 
me,  These  words  are  faithful  and  true:  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
the  spirits  of  the  prophets,  sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants 
the  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.  And  behold,  I  come 
quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book. 

And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things.  And  when  I 
heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it 
not:  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  with  them  which  keep  the  words  of  this  book:  worship 
God. 

And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not  up  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.  He  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him  do  un- 
righteousness still :  and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  still : 
and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  still:  and  he  that 
is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy  still.  Behold,  I  come  quickly ;  and  my 
reward  is  with  me,  to  render  to  each  man  according  as  his  work  is. 
I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last,  the  beginning 
and  the  end.  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  robes,  that  they  may 
have  the  right  to  come  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  by  the 
gates  into  the  city.  Without  are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the 
fornicators,  and  the  murderers,  and  the  idolaters,  and  every  one  that 
loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these  things  for  the 
churches.  I  am  the  root  and  the  offspring  of  David,  the  bright,  the 
morning  star. 

And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.    And  he  that  hcareth,  let 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  285 

him  say,  Come.  And  he  that  is  athirst,  let  him  come:  he  that  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  them,  God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  which  are  written  in  this  book:  and  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away 
his  part  from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  which  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book. 

He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Yea :  I  come  quickly.  Amen : 
come,  Lord  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  the  saints.    Amen. 

CLXVL    THE  SABBATH. 

Ex.  20 : 8-11.  Remember  the  sabbath  day,  to  keep  it  holy.  Six 
days  shalt  thou  labour,  and  do  all  thy  work:  but  the  seventh  day  is 
a  sabbath  unto  the  Lord  thy  God:  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work, 
thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy  daughter,  thy  manservant,  nor  thy  maid- 
servant, nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy  stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates :  for 
in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in 
them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed  the 
sabbath  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

IsA.  56 :  2,  6,  7.  Blessed  is  the  man  that  doeth  this,  and  the  son  of 
man  that  holdeth  fast  by  it ;  that  keepeth  the  sabbath  from  profaning 
it,  and  keepeth  his  hand  from  doing  any  evil.  .  .  .  Also  the  stran- 
gers, that  join  themselves  to  the  Lord,  to  minister  unto  him,  and  to 
love  the  name  of  the  Lord,  to  be  his  servants,  every  one  that  keepeth 
the  sabbath  from  profaning  it,  and  holdeth  fast  by  my  covenant; 
even  them  will  I  bring  to  my  holy  mountain,  and  make  them  joyful 
in  my  house  of  prayer;  their  burnt  offerings  and  their  sacrifices  shall 
be  accepted  upon  mine  altar:  for  mine  house  shall  be  called  an  house 
of  prayer  for  all  peoples. 

IsA.  58 :  13,  14.  If  thou  turn  away  thy  foot  from  the  sabbath,  from 
doing  thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day;  and  call  the  sabbath  a  delight, 
and  the  holy  of  the  Lord  honourable;  and  shalt  honour  it,  not  doing 
thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  pleasure,  nor  speaking  thine 
own  words:  then  shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in  the  Lord;  and  I  will 
make  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of  the  earth;   and  I  will  feed 


286  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

thee  with  the  heritage  of  Jacob  thy  father :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it. 

Matt.  12 :  10-13.  And  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ?  that 
they  might  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall  there 
be  of  you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?  How  much 
then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep !  Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to 
do  good  on  the  sabbath  day.  Then  saith  he  to  the  man,  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  as 
the  other. 

Mark  2 :  27,  28.  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath  was  made  for 
man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath:  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord 
even  of  the  sabbath. 

Matt.  28 : 1,  2,  5-7.  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to 
dawn  toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the  sepluchre.  And  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake.  .  .  .  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the 
women.  Fear  not  ye :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  hath  been 
crucified.  He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he  said.  Come, 
see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay.  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disci- 
ples. He  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

Heb.  4 :  8-10.  For  if  Jesus  *  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  have 
spoken  afterward  of  another  day.  There  remaineth  therefore  a  sab- 
bath rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest 
hath  himself  also  rested  from  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

CLXVII.    BEWAEE  OF  THE  LUSTS  OF  THE  FLESH. 

Rom.  8 :  5-9.  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of 
the  flesh;  but  they  that 'are  after  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit. 
For  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life 
and  peace :  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God ;  for 
it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be :  and  they 
that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you. 
'•■Marginal  reading. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  287 

Gal.  5 :  16-21,  24-26.  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not 
fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and 
the  Spirit  against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other; 
that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the 
Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  mani- 
fest, which  are  these,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idola- 
ti*y,  sorcery,  enmities,  strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions,  divisions, 
heresies,  envyings,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the 
which  I  forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did  forewarn  you,  that  they  which 
practise  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
passions  and  the  lusts  thereof.  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit 
let  us  also  walk.  Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another, 
envying  one  another. 

JuDE  17-19.  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  have 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  how 
that  they  said  to  you.  In  the  last  time  there  shall  be  mockers,  walking 
after  their  own  ungodly  lusts.  These  are  they  who  make  separations, 
sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit. 

Mark  T  :  21-23.  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  evil 
thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts,  murders,  adulteries,  covetings, 
wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolish- 
ness :   all  these  evil  things  proceed  from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

Jas.  1 :  14,  15.  Each  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  by 
his  own  lust,  and  enticed.  Then  the  lust,  when  it  hath  conceived, 
beareth  sin :  and  the  sin,  when  it  is  fullgrown,  bringeth  forth  death. 

Matt.  5 :  27,  28.  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on 
a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already 
in  his  heart. 

Matt.  19 :  9.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  except  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery :  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth 
adultery. 


288  A  MANUAL  OF  FAJULY  WORSHIP 

II.  Tim.  2 :  21,  22.  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself  from  these, 
he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
prepared  unto  every  good  work.  But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord 
out  of  a  pure  heart. 

Titus  2 :  11-14.  For  the  grace  of  God  hath  appeared,  bringing  sal- 
vation to  all  men,  instructing  us,  to  the  intent  that,  denying  ungodli- 
ness and  worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly  and  righteously  and 
godly  in  this  present  world ;  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  appear- 
ing of  the  glory  of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  who 
gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and 
purify  unto  himself  a  people  for  his  own  possession,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

Rom.  13 :  14.  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not 
provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


CLXVIIL    BEWARE  OF  WORLDLINESS. 

I.  John  2:  15-17.  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are 
in  the  world.  If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is 
not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  vainglorj'  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is 
of  the  world.  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof :  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

I.  Tim.  6 :  6-12.  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain :  for 
we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  for  neither  can  we  carry  anything 
out ;  but  having  food  and  covering  we  shall  be  therewith  content.  But 
they  that  desire  to  be  rich  fall  into  a  temptation  and  a  snare  and  many 
foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  such  as  drown  men  in  destruction  and  per- 
dition. For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds  of  evil:  which 
some  reaching  after  have  been  led  astray  from  the  faith,  and 
have  pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows.  But  thou, 
O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things;  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  patience,  meekness.  Fight  the  good 
fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold  on  the  life  eternal. 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  289 

Mark  4 :  18,  19.  These  are  they  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the 
cares  of  the  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the  lusts  of 
other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh  unfruitful. 


11.  Tim.  3 : 1-7.  But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times 
shall  come.  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of  money,  boastful, 
haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy,  without 
natural  affection,  implacable,  slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce, 
no  lovers  of  good,  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure 
rather  than  lovers  of  God;  holding  a  form  of  godliness,  but  having 
denied  the  power  thereof:  from  these  also  turn  away.  For  of  these 
are  they  that  creep  into  houses,  and  take  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

Jas.  4 :  13-17.  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will 
go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade,  and  get  gain: 
whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow.  What  is  your  life  ? 
For  ye  are  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanish- 
eth  away.  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both 
live,  and  do  this  or  that.  But  now  ye  glory  in  your  vauntings:  all 
such  glorying  is  evil.  To  him  therefore  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and 
doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 


Jas.  5 : 1-5.  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  are  coming  upon  you.  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  gar- 
ments are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold  and  your  silver  are  rusted;  and 
their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your 
flesh  as  fire.  Ye  have  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.  Behold, 
the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back  by  fraud,  crieth  out:  and  the  cries  of  them  that  reaped  have 
entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  Ye  have  lived  delicately 
on  the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure ;  ye  have  nourished  your  hearts 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 


I.  Tim.  4 :  7,  8.  Exercise  thyself  unto  godliness :  for  bodily  exercise 
is  profitable  for  a  little ;  but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things,  hav- 
ing promise  of  the  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

19 


290  A  JIANUAL  OF  FAIWILY  WORSHIP 

CLXIX.    BEWAEE  OF  PHAEISEEISM. 

Matt.  23 : 1-15,  23-39.  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and  to 
his  disciples,  saying.  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  on  Moses'  seat : 
all  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you,  these  do  and  observe: 
but  do  not  ye  after  their  works ;  for  they  say,  and  do  not.  Yea,  they 
bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's 
shoulders;  but  they  themselves  will  not  move  them  with  their  finger. 
But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men:  for  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their  garments, 
and  love  the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of 
men.  Rabbi.  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one  is  your  teacher,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren.  And  call  no  man  your  father  on  the  earth:  for 
one  is  your  Father,  which  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be  ye  called  masters : 
for  one  is  your  master,  even  the  Christ.  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be 
humbled;   and  whosoever  shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  because  ye 
shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men:  for  ye  enter  not  in  your- 
selves, neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  in  to  enter. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  compass 
sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is  become  so,  ye 
make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  tithe  mint 
and  anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left  undone  the  weightier  matters  of 
the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  cleanse 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from 
extortion  and  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of 
the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

Woe  unto  you.  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like 
unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,  but  in- 
wardly are  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so 
ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are  full 
of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteou:?, 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  291 

and  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have 
been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Wherefore 
ye  witness  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew  the  proph- 
ets. Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye  off- 
spring of  vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgement  of  hell?  There- 
fore, behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes: 
some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye 
scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city:  that 
upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the 
blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Bar- 
achiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not!  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  deso- 
late. For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


CLXX.  BE  JUST  AND  KIND  TO  THE  POOR  AND 
NEEDY. 

Deut.  24 :  14,  15.  Thou  shalt  not  oppress  an  hired  servant  that  is 
poor  and  needy,  whether  he  be  of  thy  brethren,  or  of  thy  strangers  that 
are  in  thy  land  and  within  thy  gates :  in  his  day  thou  shalt  give  him  his 
hire,  neither  shall  the  sun  go  down  upon  it;  for  he  is  poor,  and  set- 
teth  his  heart  upon  it :  lest  he  cry  against  thee  unto  the  Lord,  and  it 
be  sin  unto  thee. 

Ex,  22 :  22-23.  Ye  shall  not  afflict  any  widow,  or  fatherless  child. 
If  thou  afflict  them  in  any  wise,  and  they  cry  at  all  unto  me,  I  will 
surely  hear  their  cry;  and  my  wrath  shall  wax  hot,  and  I  will  kill 
you  with  the  sword;  and  your  wives  shall  be  widows,  and  your  chil- 
dren fatherless.  If  thou  lend  money  to  any  of  my  people  with  thee 
that  is  poor,  thou  shalt  not  be  to  him  as  a  creditor;  neither  shall  ye 
lay  upon  him  usury. 

IsA.  5 :  8,  9.  Woe  unto  them  that  join  house  to  house,  that  lay  field 
to  field,  till  there  be  no  room,  and  ye  be  made  to  dwell  alone  in  the 


292  A  MAKUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

midst  of  the  land !    In  mine  ears  saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.  Of  a  truth 
many  houses  shall  be  desolate,  even  great  and  fair,  without  inhabitant. 

Jer.  22 :  13-17.  Woe  unto  him  that  buildeth  his  house  by  unright- 
eousness, and  his  chambers  by  injustice;  that  useth  his  neighbour's 
service  without  wages,  and  giveth  him  not  his  hire ;  that  saith,  I  will 
build  me  a  wide  house  and  spacious  chambers,  and  cutteth  him  out 
windows;  and  it  is  cieled  with  cedar,  and  painted  with  vermilion, 
Shalt  thou  reign,  because  thou  strivest  to  excel  in  cedar  ?  did  not  thy 
father  eat  and  drink,  and  do  judgement  and  justice?  then  it  was  well 
with  him.  He  judged  the  cause  of  the  poor  and  needy;  then  it  was 
well.  Was  not  this  to  know  me  ?  saith  the  Lord.  But  thine  eyes  and 
thine  heart  are  not  but  for  thy  covetousness,  and  for  to  shed  innocent 
blood,  and  for  oppression,  and  for  violence,  to  do  it. 

EzEK.  22 :  27-31.  I  am  profaned  among  them.  Her  princes  in  the 
midst  thereof  are  like  wolves  ravening  the  prey;  to  shed  blood,  and 
to  destroy  souls,  that  they  may  get  dishonest  gain.  And  her  prophets 
have  daubed  for  them  with  untempered  mortar,  seeing  vanity,  and 
divining  lies  unto  them,  saying.  Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  when  the 
Lord  hath  not  spoken.  The  people  of  the  land  have  used  oppression, 
and  exercised  robbery ;  yea,  they  have  vexed  the  poor  and  needy,  and 
have  oppressed  the  stranger  wrongfully.  And  I  sought  for  a  man 
among  them,  that  should  make  up  the  fence,  and  stand  in  the  gap  be- 
fore me  for  the  land,  that  I  should  not  destroy  it :  but  I  found  none. 
Therefore  have  I  poured  out  mine  indignation  upon  them;  I  have 
consumed  them  with  the  fire  of  my  wrath:  their  own  way  have  I 
brought  upon  their  heads,  saith  the  Lord  God. 

Col.  3 :  12-17.  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved, 
a  heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness,  longsuffering ; 
forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  each  other,  if  any  man  have 
a  complaint  against  any;  even  as  the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye: 
and  above  all  these  things  put  on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfect- 
ness.  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  were  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful.  Let  the  word  of 
Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and  admonishing 
one  another  with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  unto  God.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  in 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  through  him. 


i, 


PART  III. 


f 


SELECT  HYMNS  AND  SACRED 

SONGS 


KDtTBD    BY 

J.  H.   RUEBUSH 

OO-KDITOR    OF      *  FOCNTAIN    OF    PRAISK.**    *    PBARLS    OF    TRUTH    Uf    flONGS 
"crowning    DAT.*'     '    THE!    SACKED    HYMNAL,"    KTO. 


L  HYMNS  AND   SACRED   SONGS 


I 


Forewords  to  the  Hymns  and  Songs. 


This  collection  of  hymns,  sacred  songs,  and  music  has  been  drawn 
from  a  wide  range  of  authors.  It  includes  over  one  hundred  hymns 
among  the  best  in  our  language,  many  of  which  have  been  sung  by 
the  church  universal,  and  are  still  so  sung,  and  will  continue  to  be 
sung  till  the  millennium.  Among  the  others  are  many  of  the  most 
popular  sacred  songs  of  recent  times,  and  some  which  have  been  writ- 
ten for  this  book. 

In  its  sufficiency  to  meet  the  tastes  and  needs  of  both  old  and  young, 
and  in  its  adaptation  to  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  made,  it  is  be- 
lieved that  this  collection  excels  any  other  now  before  the  public. 

296 


AQanual  op  Family  GJoi^ship. 


NIC^A    Us,  12s  &  10s. 


John  B.  Dykbs. 


-i 1 ,—r~4 1 r-J^ 1 1— r-^ 1— I— I M \-t 


1.  Ho-ly,  ho-ly, 

2.  Ho-ly,  ho-ly, 

3.  Ho-ly,  ho-ly, 

4.  Ho-ly,  ho-ly, 


ho 
ho 
ho 
ho 


ly !  Lord  God  Al-raight  -  y !      Ear-ly   in  the 

ly !  all  the  saints  a-dore  thee,  Casting  down  their 

ly!  tho'  the  darkness  hide  thee,  Tho'  the  eye  of 

ly!  Lord  God  Al-might-y!  All  thy  works siiall 


morn  -  ing    our  song  shall  rise    to     thee; 

golden  crowns  around  the  glass  -y      sea; 

sin- ful  man  thy  glo-ry  may    not    see; 

praise  thy  name,  in  earth,  and  sky,  and  sea; 


Ho-ly,  ho-ly,    ho-ly! 
Cher-u-bim  and  sera-phim 
On-  ly  thou  art  ho  -  ly. 
Ho  -  ly,  ho-ly,    ho  -  ly. 


mer- ci-ful  and  might-y !  God  o-ver  all,  and  blest  e  -  ter-nal-ly. 
fall-ing  down  before  thee.  Who  wast,  and  art,  and  ev-er-more  shalt  be 
there  is  none  be-side  thee;  Per -feet  in  pow'r,  in  love,  and  pur-i  -  ty. 
mer- ci-ful  and  might-y!  God  o-ver  all,  and  blest  e  -  ter- nal  -  ly, 
I        I  -•-     I  I      I        Hm  Reginald  Heber,  a/^ 


*rs: 


.jzisiq^. 


%-^ 


iE"M 


/TV 


2     GLORIA  PATRI. 


Gregorian. 


iiiglH 


t} 


■^- 


■g- 


Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to    the      Son,       and 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 

is  now,  and ev  -  er 


shall  be,  world  with-out 


ilil 


to    the    Ho-ly  Ghost, 
end.  A  -  MEN. 

-f2- 


291 


a 


WORSHIP. 

L.  M. 


GuiLLUAME  Franc,  1550 


B     OLD  HUNDRED. 

4-#— F#— #— -3 — 1— F# — ^ — I 1 — I — « — 5 — •— R — • — a— I 


1.   Be-fore  Je-hovah's  aw- ful throne,  Ye  ua-tions,bowwith  sa-credjoy; 


^M^ 


:4: 


m 


± 


gH 


=c=f=i£=i 


:t: 


*— 1=! 


P 


,     H— LB « *— •^— i— ••— ■— j^-'-i-H *—»f^^ * 1 " 


Know  that  the  Lord    is     Goda-lone;    He  can  cre-ate,  and  he    destroy 
M.     ^     Jt-     M.     J^^  \  ^fl     JL     ^^ 

# r-l bi 1 h-F-i *-•—•—. e— J ^— I — ^ — . • 


t=^: 


»=p: 


^S 


i 


•-^- 


'       I       1     ■     I 

Psalm  100. 

2  His  sovereign  power,  without  our 

aid. 
Made  us  of  clay,  and  formed  us 

men; 
And  when  like  wandering  sheep  we 

strayed, 
He  brought  us  to  his  fold  again. 

3  We  are  his  people,  we  his  care — 
Our  souls,  and  all  our  mortal  frame ; 

What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear. 
Almighty  Maker,  to  thy  name  ? 

4  We'll  crowd  thy  gates  with  thank- 

ful songs. 
High  as  the  heavens   our  voices 

raise; 
And  earth,  with   her  ten  thousand 

tongues, 
Shall  fill  thy  courts  with  sounding 

praise. 

5  Wide  as  the  world  is  thy  command; 
Vast  as  eternity  thy  love; 

Firm  as  a  rock  thy  truth  shall  stand. 
When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to 

move.  Isaac  Watts. 

■tt  All  men  Invite  to  praise  God. 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies. 
Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise; 
Let  the  Redeemer's  name  be  sung, 
Through  every  land,  by  every  tongue. 
2  Eternal  are  thy  mercies.  Lord; 
Eternal  truth  attends  thy  word; 
Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore 

to  shore. 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 


U 


298 


3  Your   lofty    themes,  ye  mortals, 

bring; 
In  songs  of  praise  divinely  sing; 
The  great  salvation  loud  proclaim, 
And  shout   for  joy   the   Saviour's 

name. 

4  In  every  land  begin  the  song; 
To  every  land  the  strains  belong; 
In  cheerful  sounds  all  voices  raise. 
And  fill  the  world  with  loudest  praise. 

Isaac  Watts,  1713. 

The  Lord  is  King!  lift  up  thy  voice, 
O  earth,  and  all  ye  heavens,  rejoice  I 
From  world  to  world  the  joy  shall 

ring, 
The  Lord  omnipotent  is  King 

2  The  Lord  is  King!  who  then  shall 

dare 
Resist  his  will,  distrust  his  care  ? 
Holy  and  true  are  all  his  ways: 
Let  every  creature  speak  his  praise. 

3  The  Lord  is   King!    exalt   your 

strains. 
Ye  saints,  your  God,  your  Father 

reigns! 
One  Lord,  one  empire,  all  secures: 
He  reigns,— and  life  and  death  are 

yours. 

4  Oh,  when  his  wisdom  can  mistake, 
His  might  decay,  his  love  forsake. 
Then  may   his    children    cease    to 

sing,— 
The  Lord  omnipotent  is  King! 


WORSHIP. 


WILMOT.     8s  &  7s. 


Carl  Maria  Von  Weber,  i  782-1826. 


• 0-M — I — t--i- 

-H t-^-m-M-iSi- 


Praise  the  Lord ;  ye  heavens!  adore  him;  Praise  him,  angels  in  the  height! 
Praise  the  Lord,  for    he  hath  spo-ken;  Worlds  his  mighty  voice  obeyed, 
Praise  the  Lord,  for    he      is    glorious;  Nev-er  shall  his  prom-ise  fail; 
Praise  the  God    of    our    sal  -  va-  tion,  Hosts  on  high!  his  power  proflaini ; 


Sun  and  moon!  re  -  joice  be-fore  him;  Praise  him,  all  ye  stars  of  light! 
Laws,which  never  shall  bebro-ken,  For  their  guidance  he  hath  made. 
God  hath  made  his  saints  victorious;  Sin  and  death  shall  not  prevail. 
Heav-en  and  earth,  and  all  creation!     Laud  and  magni  -  fy   his  name. 

I  John  Kempthorne,  iSio. 

'  '  '  -fl-^-, 


1^ 


I 


i      HORTON.     7s. 

4 


Xavier  Schneider  Von  Wartensee,  17S6. 


iiE^EE^ 


:3: 


^=:4=d: 


©-  

Thank  and  praise  Je-  hovah's  name;    For  his  mer-cies,  firm  and  sure, 
Let       the  ransomed  thus  re -joice.    Gathered  out  of    ev  - 'ry  land; 
Praise  him,  ye  who  knovr  his  love;  Praise  him  from  thedepths beneath; 
For       his  truth  and  mer  -  cy  stand,  Past,  and  present,  and   to     be. 


From    e-  ter  -  ni  -  ty    the  same    To        e  -    ter-ni  -  ty    en-dure. 
As       the  peo  -  pie    of    his  choice.  Plucked  from  the  destroyer's  hand. 
Praise  him  in     the  heights  a  -  bove;   Praise  your  Maker,  all  that  breathe. 
Like  the  years   of   his  right  hand — Like  his    own     e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty. 

I  |~^  J^^i  James  Montgomery,  1821. 


1%.- 


l=tzz=fz 


-^- 


m 


jLa 


?-'*\ 


299 


■(22- 


:t=t 


f 


m 


8    DUNDEE.    C.  M. 


WORSHIP. 


Andro  Hart's  Psalter. 


1.  6    God,  our  help    in       a-  ges  past,    Our  hope  for  years  to   come; 


Our 


m 


-0-  -&-  • 

shel  -  ter  from  the  storm-y  blast.     And  our     e  -  ter-nalhome! 
-0-     -#-  -^     -#-  -•-     -•- 


giz: 


-r— t— ^ 

2  Under  the  shadow  of  thy  throne 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure; 
Sufficient  is  thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defence  is  sure. 

3  Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  received  her  frame. 

From  everlasting  thou  art  God 

To  endless  years  the  same. 

4  A  thousand  ages,  in  thy  sight. 

Are  like  an  evening  gone; 
Short  as  the  watch  that  ends  the 
night, 
Before  the  rising  sun. 

5  Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream 

Bears  all  its  sons  away; 
They  fly,  forgotten,  as  a  dream 
Dies  at  the  opening  day. 

Isaac  Watts. 


-[-- 


r 


9 


God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform: 

He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea. 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 


2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  his  bright  designs, 
And  works  his  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage 

take! 
The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread, 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  will  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

300 


4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace; 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

5  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour; 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 

And  scan  his  work  in  vain; 
God  is  his  own  interpreter. 
And  he  will  make  it  plain. 

William  Cowpkr. 

10 

On,  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God, 
A  heart  from  sin  set  free; 

A  heart  that  always  feels  thy  blood 
So  freely  shed  for  me! 

2  A  heart  resigned,submissive,meek, 

My  dear  Redeemer's  throne; 
AVhere  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  jesus  reigns  alone! 

3  Oh,  for  a  lowly,  contrite  heart. 
Believing,  true,  and  clean! 

Which  neither  life  nor  death  can 
part 
From  him  that  dwells  within. 


A  heart  in  every  thought  renewed 
And  filled  with  love  divine; 

Perfect,  and  right,  and  pure,  and 
An  image,  Lord!  of  thine,  [good; 

Chakles  Wesley. 


1 1     LYONS.    10s  &  lis. 


WORSHIP. 


?tt^§=^=:^ 


M 


■&- 


F.  J.  Haydn 

--1 r~A 


— <&< 


m 


1.  O  wor  -  ship  the  King,       all    -    glo  -  rious  a    -  bove, 

2.  O  tell      of  his  might,  and      sing      of  his  grace, 

3.  Thy  boun  -  ti  -  ful        care  what    tongue  can  re    -  cite? 

4.  Frail  chil  -  dren  of  dust,  and        fee  -  hie  as  frail. 


And     grate  -  ful  -  ly  sing      his  won  -  der  -  ful  love; 

Whose    robe      is  the  light,  whose  can  -    o    -    py  space; 

It    breathes  in  the  air,         it  shines    in      the  light. 

In        thee     do  we  trust,      nor  find    thee      to          fail; 


:=t: 


r-G>- 


t: 


^^^ 


:t=: 


i 


fi 


w 


=fis= 


:q^:t 


■5. ^ — -^- 


A -J. 


Eim 


Our    Shield  and  De  -    fend  -  er,      the  An  -  cient     of    days. 

His      char  -  iots  of      wrath    the  deep  thun  -  der-clouds  form. 

It    streams  from  the       hills,     it        de  -  scends  to       the     plain. 

Thy      mer  -  cies  how       ten  -  der!  how  firm      to      the      end. 


^=ti=t=t===t===t:=tit:==t:==t==t=t:=:t:==tdE^^ 


\ 4 


r5--J=± 


^  _.*CJ_ 


Pa  -    vil  -  ioned    in 
And    dark       is      his 
And   sweet  -  ly      dis  -  tills 
Our    Mak  -    er,      De  -  fend 


g^=|g 


splen  -  dor    and     gird  -  ed     with  praise, 
path     on      the     wings   of      the    storm, 
in      the      dew    and  •  the     rain, 
er.      Re  -  deem  -  er,     and  Friend. 
I                        I    Sir  Robert  Grant,  1830 
i9 


-r-# •- 


301 


f 


WORSHIP. 

X  !L2     ITALY.    ( Italian  Hymn.)    5s  &  4s.        Felice  Giardini,  1760. 


E5=-M=g=, 


1.  Come,  thou  Al- might -y    King!       Help    us    thy  name      to    sing, 

2.  Come,  thou  in  -  car  -  nate  Word !   Gird    on     thy  might  -  y     sword; 


M.      .0. 


i^^d 


:=^=it=FE=f=:f=:F:giz=| 


^=iL=[:t=r=:r=:F^=i=|=S=t: 

1— — Li 1 1 \-\ts—^ — • ^- 


-^      -#-      -(22- 

:t:=|i=p^_: 


1  9-S "^ 1      n— 1 

-i-i     ^     -J-1 

1— 1      -N — 1 

. — 1     A U-, 

i^l-~Ti- 

— |— 

=S^=^ 

3—?-^-  =^^1^5=3 

Help  us    to 
Our  pray'r  at  - 

.1      J         1 

)raise ; 
tend: 

r— ^- 

•       * 

Fa  -  ther,  all 
Come,  and  thy 

-IL      .«-      .«. 

t        t       -t= 

glo  -  ri  -  ous! 
peo  -  pie  bless, 

W                                       1 

O'er  all     vie  - 
And  give  thy 

^     ^     -*- 

^                _! — 

'^i- 

-  U      L'     1 — 

r-  f-  r — 
-1 — 1 — 1 — ^ 

=;i: 


Hi! 


B 


to    -  ri  -  ous,  Come  and  reign    o  -    ver   us,       An-cient  of      days! 
word  sue -cess;  Spir  -  it    of        ho  -    li  -  ness,     On    us     de  -  scend. 


3  Come,  holy  Comforter! 
Thy  sacred  witness  bear 

In  this  glad  hour: 
Thou  who  almighty  art, 
Now  rule  in  every  heart, 
And  ne'er  from  us  depart, 
Spirit  of  power! 


302 


4  To  the  great  One  in  Thee, 
The  highest  praises  be, 

Hence,  evermore! 
His  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 
Love  and  adore. 

Charles  Wesley,  1757. 


woRsniP. 


13     PRAISE,  MY  SOUL. 

Bold. 


W.  H.  RUEBUSH. 


3pj: 


-^^ 


:^=^ 


-tp*- 


1.  Praise  my  soul  the  King  of  heaven,  To    his   feet  thy   trib-ute  bring 

2.  Praise  hira  for  his  grace  and  fa-vor   To    our    fa  -  thers  in  dis-tress; 

3.  Fa-ther-like  he  tends  and  spares  us,  Well  our  feeble  frame  he  knows; 

4.  An-gels  iu  the  heights  a-bove  him;  Ye  be  -  hold  him  face   to  face; 


Ransomed,  healed,  restored,  for-giv-en,    Ev  -  er-more  his  prais-es  sing. 
Praise  him  still  the  same  as     ev  -  er.  Slow  to  chide,  and  swift  to  bless. 

In  his  hands  he    gen  -  tly  bears  us.    Res-cues  us  from   all  our  foes. 
Saints  tri-um-phaut  bow  be-fore  him ;  Gath-ered  iu   from   ev-'ry  race. 

:l:^z=t:=!=f:=r=t«=^=i=.i=E=^z=i=^BE^: 


-l^i^z 


t^ 


^^-^^ 


-H- H 


Refeain. 

— J-. : 


zfrJL-ifzirizfz 

;/  y  U  /    I 


__^ — 1 1 r— 

£n— I — ^ 


Jir-w~r^ 


3=^ 


1i=t=^=t=t=^: 


r- 


u  \>^  ^  y 


Hal     -      le  -  Iu  -  jah,  hal     -     le  -  Iu  -  jah,  Blessing  and  hon-or  and 

Hal-le-lu-jah    a-  men,    hal-le-lu-jah    a  -  men, 


Copyright,  1697,  by  The  Ruebush-Kieffer  Co.    Bv  per. 

303 


WORSHIP. 

14     MENDEBRAS.    7s  &  6.    D. 


German  Air. 
Arr.  by  Lowell  Mason,  1839. 


03 


1.  O        God,  the  Rock  of      A  -  ges,     Who  ev  -  er-  more  hast  been, 

2.  Our  years  are  like   the  shad-  ows      On    sun  -  ny  hills  that  lie, 

3.  O        thou  who  canst  not  slum-ber,  Whose  light  grows  never  pale. 


a= 


^aiii^iiri^gl^i 


t— r 


I— r 


m^- 


What  time  the  tem-pest  rag  -  es,  Our  dwell-ing-place  se  -  rene; 
Or  grass-  es  in  the  mead-ows  That  bios -som  but  to  die: 
Teach  us        a  -  right  to    num-ber      Our  years   be -fore  they    fail! 


-1 f9- 


-*- 


r 


it: 


1 — r 


i 


%=-K 


^- 


:=]= 


S 


tjtrSr 


0-S-0- 


m 


Be  -  fore    thy  first    ere  -  a  -  tions, 
A      sleep,     a  dream,  a      sto  -  ry. 
On       us,     thy  mer  -  cy    light  -  en, 

I        I 


^ 


^- 


O  Lord,  the  same  as  now. 
By  strangers  quickly  told. 
On      us     thy  good-ness  rest, 


•  ^ 


f^r£r=^ 


:^ 


It: 


:t= 


^—^—^=Wz 


r— r— r 


-^T-1^- 


flJ 


— ■ — *-#- 


-zi- 


To      end  -  less    gen  -  er  -  a  -  tions.  The     Ev  -  er  -  last-  ing  thou! 
An      un  -    re  -  main-ing  glo  -  ry        Of    things  that  soon  are  old. 
And     let     thy  Spir  -  it    brighten      The  hearts  thy-self  hast  blessed! 

Edward  H.  Bickersteth. 


:t=t 


I — r~r 


■&- 


tt 


a 


304 


MORNING. 


1 5     ROCKINGHAM.    L.  M. 


Dr.  Lowell  Mason. 


A-wake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  snn  Thy  dai  -  ly  stage  of  du  -  ty  run ; 
Wake,  and  lift  up  thyself,  my  heart,  And  with  the  an  -  gels  bear  the  part. 
Glo-ry  to  thee,  who  safe  has  kept,  And  has  refre.sh'd  me  while  I  slept; 

Di-rect,  control,  suggest,  this  da V,    All     I     de-sign,    or     do,    or  sav; 

I  I        ■  I  I  I 


M-zl-K=^\ 


^ 


5 


=ri 


---X 


i=^=^. 


1 


g-      -^   -#- 


Shake  off  dull  sloth,  and  ear-  ly  rise      To  pay  thy  morning  sac  -  ri-  fice. 
Who,  all  night  long  un-wearied  sing    High  praise  to  the   e-  ter-ual  King 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I  from  death  shall  wake,  I   may  of  end  -  less  life  partake. 
That  all  my  pow'rs,  with  all  their  might.  In  thy  sole  glo  -  ry  may  u-nite. 


S-- 


r- 


I 


1— ^- 


16     OLD  HUNDRED.     L.  M 


Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow ;  Praise  him,all  creatures  here  below ; 


i 


EI^^F^=^ 


c^=^f^— <s-f^-l 


;ii 


.g-.f-  ^ 


12—^ 


(^r+=— 


s 


j(2.  -<2- 


l2=t: 


s 


:2: 


1 — P    ^ 


^= 


-S- 


:^: 


:^=1: 


:^— gj- 


:q: 


^: 


-4- 


^— s- 


^ 


:1=F^- 


=g=-f- 


I  I 

Praise  him  a-bove,  ye    heav'nly  host.  Praise  Father,Son,  and  Ho -ly  Ghost. 

/^  I     i-^  III 

^^    |aJ-J  ,  „     „     \   „.f^-SLA    -' 


20  305 


MORNING. 


1  7      VIGIL.      S.  M. 


Giovanni  Paisello. 


1.  See    how   the  morn-ing      snn 

2.  Thus  would  my  ris  -  ing      soul 

3.  Se  -  rene     I      laid   me    down, 

4.  My    life      I    would  a  -    new 


Pur  -  sues    its    shin  -  ing  way; 

Its  heaven-ly       Pa  -  rent  sing, 

Be  -  neath  his  guard  -  iau  care ; 

De  -  vote,    O     Lord,     to  thee; 


-•-#- 


^i 


e 


s 


fi-t 


^=f: 


t— t 


■)5>— - 


[p 


And  wide  pro-claims  his  Maker's  praise,  "With  ev  -  'ry  bright'uing  ray. 
And     to    its  great    O  -  rig  -  i  -  nal      The  hum  -  ble  trib  -  ute  bring. 
I    slept,  and     I      a-woke,  and  found     My  kind  Pre-serv  -  er    near. 

And      in    thy  serv  -  ice    I  would  spend     A    long    e  -  ter  -   ni  -  ty. 

1^  T.  Scott. 


£ 


^' 


g=FF=F^: 


-•— ^- 


:^t={=±==t 


:^=^-=--|i: 


^ 


t-i — \ 


t: 


18 


LAUDES  DOMINI.    6s.  61. 


Joseph  Barnby. 


j=j=ijz±=g.T::iy-l-^Ezg — *— ^ 


A-v 


-mi 


-♦-    -•-    -m- 


1.  When  morning  gilds  the  skies, 

2.  To    thee,    O    God,    a   -  bove, 

3.  Does    sad-ness  fill    my  mind, 

4.  Be    this,  while  life    is  mine. 


My  heart  a-wak-ing      cries, 

I  cry  with  glow-ing      love, 

A  sol-  ace  here     I        find; 

My  can  -  ti  -  cle    di   -    vine: 


"k-^ 


-#--#--•- 


S:::j=»=Fi=i=J=t=E=fc^*=FtEE=t=P=f=E=t=£=| 


30(3 


MORNING. 


^-^ 


LAUDES  DOMINI.— Concluded. 

-J- 


::^ ^-1 


May  Je 

May  Je 

May  Je 

May  Je 


siis  Christ  he  praised:      A  -  like    at    work  and 

sns  Christ  be  praised:  Tliis  song   of      sa  -  cred 

sus  Christ  he  praised:     Or   fodes  my  earth -ly 

sus  Christ  be  praised:     Be     this  th' e  -  ter  -  nal 


prayer, 
joy, 
bliss, 
son^, 


To     Je  -  sus     I      re  -  pair; 

It    uev-  er  seems  to  cloy; 

My   com- fort  still     is  this: 

Thro'  all    the    a  -  ges  long: 


t^ 


May     Je    -  sus  Christ  be   praised. 

May     Je    -  sus  Christ  be   praised. 

May     Je    -  sus  Christ  be    praised. 

May     Je    -  sus  Christ  be   praised. 
,  TV.  Edward  Caswall. 


si^.i^^ 


:!^^^ 


t 


HEBRON.    L.  M. 


Lowell  Mason. 


A-, — I- 


i^«a— I— <&- 


d: 


-i    S    gJ- 


ife^EN 


1.  God  of  the  morning, at  whose  voice  The  cheerful  sun  makes  haste  to  rise, 

2.  Oh,  like  the  sun  may   I   ful-fil  Th' appointed  du  -  ties   of  the  day; 

3.  But  I  shall  rove,  and  lose  the  race,  If  God  my  Sun  should  disappear, 

4.  Give  me  thy  counsel  for  my  guide,  And  then  receive  me     to  thy  bliss; 


ErfcS 


^-^=g^ 


-(Z- 


a-jfi 


m^ 


m^ 


P 


:t: 


r-r 

FT=^----=I=! 


s^iES 


-9 — 9 — SJ- 


iH=i 


:^=-^: 


h<— *— zs^l-si-h^— # 


:=i: 


:=1: 


And  like  a    gi  -  ant  doth  rejoice     To  run  his  jour- ney  thro' the  skies; 

With  ready  mind  and    ac-tive  will, March  on  and  keep  my  heav'nly  way. 

And  leave  me  in  this  world's  wide  maze.  To   fol-low  ev  -  'ry  wand'ringstar. 

All  my  desires  and  hopes  be-side  Are  faint  and  cold  compared  with  this. 

I  1  Isaac  Watts. 


fcS 


L^ — L 1 — 


ri—ft—(2.- 


:S=^ 


307 


r- 


i^^pH 


20    SEYMOUR.    7s. 


EVENING. 


C.  M.  VON  Webek,  1826. 


§iiiii^liiiliiiiEiligil 


1.  Soft  -  ly    now  the  light  of     day     Fades  up  -  on     my  sight  a  -  way; 

2.  Thou  whose  all  per-  vad  -  ing    eye   Naught  es-capes  with-out,  with-  in, 

3.  Soon,  for  me,  the  light  of     day     Shall  for    ev  -  er    pass    a-  way; 

4.  Thou  who,sin-  less,  yet  hast  known  All    of  man's  in  -  firm  -  i  -    ty ; 

'      -^-rf^-flrg^— -^-.^-,-#— f:-r^|g-rg— ^-rg- 


E^-4: 


±: 


"I h: 


Free  from  care,  from  la  - 
Par  -  don  each  in  -  firm 
Then, from  sin  and  sor  ■ 
Then  from  thine  e  -  ter  - 


;tz=t=; 


-fi   -fi  Ct* 


bor    free,  Lord,  I  would  commune  with  thee. 
-  i   -    ty,       O  -  pen  fault,  and  se  -  cret     sin. 
row   free,  Take  me,  Lord,  to  dwell  with  thee, 
nal  throne,  Je  -  sas,  look  with  pity-ing    eye. 

^L  G.  W.  DOANE,  1824. 


=t:=tz 


|=J=^=g=:^F?z=r=rif=|| 


STOCKWELL.     8s  &  7s 


D.  E.  Jones,  1847. 


1.  Si-lent-ly     the  shades  of  even-ing    Gather  round  my  low-ly    door; 

2.  O     the  lost,  the   un -  for- got  -  ten,  Tho' the  world  be   oft  for-  got! 

3.  Liv- ing    in    the     si  -  lent  hours,...  Where  our  spir-its  on- ly  blend — 

4.  Howsuchho-ly  mem'ries  clus- ter.  Like  the  stars  when  storms  are  past; 
#      -0-    -^ 


M      m      M       -^-     -*-    -^    -*—     •^-*-     m      m 


, ^ N-r-N- 


« hM^-^ H ' 1— H — « — l— • — •— F«- 


Si  -  lent-ly  they  bring  be  -  fore  me 
O    the  shrouded  and  the   lone-ly! 

They,  unlink'd  with  earthly  trouble; 

Point-ing  up    to   that  far  heav-en 


Fa-  ces    I     shall  see     no  more. 
In  our  hearts  they  per-ish  not. 
We,  still  hop-  ing   for    its    end. 
We  may  hope  to  gain   at     last. 
^  C.  C.  Cox. 


^       ^     ^      ^  ^308 


EVENING. 


HURSLEY.    L.  M. 


^^m^ 


Peter  Ritter 


1.  Sun  of  my  soul!  Thou  Saviour  dear,  It    is  not  night  if    thou  be  near: 

2.  Whentbesoftdewsofkind-ly  sleep  My  wea-ry    eye- lids  gent- ly  steep, 

3.  A-  bide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve,  For  without  thee  I     can-  not  live; 

4.  lie  near  to    bless  me  when  I  wake,  Ere  thro' the  world  my  way  I   take; 


Oh, may  no  earth-born  cloud  a  -  rise   To  hide  thee  from  thy  servant's  eyes! 
Be  my  last  thought— how  sweet  to  rest  For  ev  -  er    on  my  Saviour's  breast ! 
A-bide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh,  For  without  thee  I     dare  not    die. 
A-bide  withme  till    in     thy  love     I  lose  my  -  self  in  heav'n  a-  hove. 


1.  Now  the  day     is  o     -     ver, 

2.  Je  -  sus,  give    the       wea  -     ry 

3.  Grant  to     lit  -  tie       chil  -  dren 

4.  Thro'  the  long  night-  watch  -  es, 

5.  When  the  morn- ing      wak  -  ens, 


r 

Night  is    draw-ing 
Calm  and  sweet  re  - 
Vis-  ions  bright  of 
May  thine  an  -  gels 
Then  may     I       a    - 


nigh, 
pose; 
thee; 
spread 
rise,  ,    I 


^^ 


% 


H^ 


=4: 


1i=ti: 


r—\- 


-" • ^ — I — d 1 1 1- 


Shad- 

With 

Guard 

Their 

Pure 


ows    of      the      even  -  ing  Steal 

thy   ten  -  d'rest  bless  -  ing  May 

the  sail  -   ors      toss   -  ing  On 

white  wings  a   -   bove  me,  Watch 

and  fresh   and      sin   -  less  In 


m^ 


»i 


^  I   I 

a  -  cross  the 
our  eye  -  lids 
the  deep  blue 
ing  round  my 
thy     ho  -   ly 

,  Sabine  Baring-G 


sky. 
close, 
sea. 
bed. 
eyes. 

ULD. 


r-z5»- 


=s 


:«E 


=F 


-Z5^ 


Steal  a 
309 


the       skv. 


24    TWILIGHT. 


EVENING. 


Wm.  F.  Sherwin. 


te:fc3: 


±=2=^: 


5L-S— »-'«rJtJr:gL-H9.-^-*--S-'l.-^C^J:T-' 

1.  Day      is  dy  -  ing     in     the  west;  Heav'n  is  touching  earth  with  rest: 

2.  Lord     of  lite,    be  -  neath  the  dome  Of    the    u  -  ui  -  verse,  thy  home; 

3.  While  thedeep'uing  shadows  fall,  Heart  of  Love,  en  -  fold  -  ing  all, 

4.  When  for  -  ev  -  er  from  our  sight.  Pass  the  stars — the  day — the  night, 


— I — I -I — -) • — T-i& 1 1— •n 

H-g* — *—^ — »— h^ — *    ^  .  H 


I      I 


ilf=t:f=e 


3: 


Wait  and  worship  while  the  night  Sets  her  ev-'ning  lamps  a-light  Thro' 
Gath  -  er   us,  who   seek   thy  face   To  the  fold  of     thy     em-brace.  For 
Thro'  the  glo -  ry   and    the  grace  Of  the  stars  that ^eil  thy  face,  Our 
Lord    of   an-  gels,  on     our  eyes    Let   e  -  ter  -  nal  moru-ing  rise,  And 


:£= 


hS2- 


±: 


-S- 


-(=2- 


H 


(=2— 
— ©• 


-P— (2— #- 


:t=^: 


Full  Chorus. 


all  the      sky. 

thou  art     nigh,  i      Ho-ly,  ho-ly,  ho-ly,  Lord  God  of  Hosts!  Heav'nand 
hearts  as  -  cend.  1  •"         •"         •" 

shad-ows    end. 


earth  are  full  of  thee !  Heav'n  and  earth  are  praising  thee,  O  Lord  most  high ! 

Mary  A.  Lathbury. 


*^-  ' — ' ^^ ' — ■ — 


Used  by  per.  of  Bishop  J.  H.  A'incent,  owner  of  Oopvrisht. 

310 


EVENING. 

2  5    SPANISH  HYMN.    7s,  8  lines. 


^ 


Spansh  Melody. 

Fine. 


gEEn=iEB=5E;gElfE^SSi=;=l^=gEEg3i 


,    /  Wel-come,  sa -  cred  day  of    rest!     Sweet  re-pose  from  worldly  care; 'f 

■  t  Day      a  -  bove  all  days  the  best,  When  our  souls  for  heav'u  prepare;  J 

D .C. — Thus  he  vanquished  all  our  foes;      Let    our  lips    his  glo  -  ry  tell. 

cy   f  Gra-cious  Lord!  we  love  this  day,  When  we  hear  thy  ho  -  ly  word;  \ 

*"  \  When  we  sing  thy  praise,  and  pray,  Earth  can  no  such  joj's  af-  ford;  j 

D.  C. — Rest  from  sin,  and  rest  from  pains,  End-less  joys   and  end-less  praise. 

-0 • r-# • <S> — ■ — • • • * — rP- ^ 1 -■ 


l^gj^ 


^: 


ip: 


^=^=t:: 


:t=t:=^: 


D.  a 


— #_i— # — 0 — 0 — 1-0 — 0 — tsi — I — 0  '    0—0 — 0 — ce — 0 — ^ — n 


Day,  "\l^^len  our  Re-deem-er  rose,      Vic  -  tor  o'er   the  hosts  of   hell; 
But      a    bet  -  ter  rest    re-mains,  Heav'n-ly  Sabbaths,  happier  days, 

N  I  I  IN  IWiLLiAM  Brown,  1822. 


'^^^Egi=gg=^ 


Soft  -   ly  fades  the  twi-light  ray      Of    the  ho  -  ly  Sab-bath  day; 
Night  her  sol  -  emn  man-tie  spreads  O'er  the  earth  as  day-light  fades; 
Peace  is     on      the  world  a-broad;    'Tis  the   ho  -  ly  peace  of  Gk»d — 
Sav-iour,  may  our  Sabbaths  be      Days  of  peace  and    joy   in  thee, 


^E^igiii 


■  ^-    -0- 

Gen  -  tly     as     life's  set-ting  sun,  When  the  Christian's  course  is  run. 
All   things  tell     of  calm  re  -  pose      At     the    ho  -  ly  Sabbath's  close. 
Syni  -  bol     of    the  peace  with-in,    When  the    spir  -  it  rests  from  sin. 
Till     in  heav'u  our  souls  re  -  pose,  Where  the  Sabbath  ne'er  shall  close. 

Samuel  F.  Smith,  1843. 


^^1i 


-i^- 


EVENING. 


EVENTIDE 


W,  H.  xMoNK. 


-* — i 

1.  A  -  bide  with  me!     fast 

2.  Swift  to      its  close   ebbs 

3.  Not      a    brief  glance    I 

4.  Come  not    in      ter  -  rors, 


falls  the     e-ven-tide;     The  darkness 
out  life's  lit  -  tie    day;  Earth's  joys  grow 

beg,     a    pass  -  iug  word ;     But      as  thou 
as    the  King  of  kings,     But  kind  and 

I 


deep  -  ens;   Lord!  with  me    a  -  bide; 

dim;      its      glo  -  ries  pass   a  -  way; 

dwell'st  with  thy    dis  -  ci-ples,  Lord! 

good,    with  heal -ing    in    thy  wings; 


When  oth  -  er    help  -  ers 

Change  and   de  -  cay       in 

Fa   -  mil-iar,    con  -   de - 

Tears  for  all    woes,      a 


fail  and  comforts  flee.     Help  of  the  helpless!  oh,   a -bide  with 

all    a-round  I      see;       O  thou  who  changest  not!  a -bide  with 

scending,  patient,  free.    Come,  not  t«    sojourn,  but  a -bide  with 

heart  for  ev-'ry  plea;  Come,Friend  of  sinners!  thusa- bide  with 


me. 
me. 
me. 
me. 


e^ 


S 


J  -0- 

4=: 


:^-— ^=1 


T-r 


-i— # 


-I— 


fEdcE 


icb^zzz^ 


I 


5  Thou  on  my  head  in  early  youth 

didst  smile; 
And  though  rebellious  and  per- 
verse meanwhile, 
Thou  hast  not  left  me,  oft  as  I  left 

thee: 
On  to  the  close,  O  Lord!  abide 

with  me. 
•)  I  need  thy  presence  every  passing 

hour; 
What  but  thy  grace  can  foil  the 

tempter's  power  V 
Who  like  thyself  my  guide  and 

stay  can  be  ? 
Through  cloud  and  sunshine,  oh, 

abide  with  me! 

312 


7  I  fear  no  foe,  with  thee  at  hand  to 
bless: 

Ills  have  no  weight,  and  tears  no 

bitterness; 
Where  is  death's  sting?   where, 

grave,  thy  victory  ? 
I  triumph  still,  if  thou  abide  with 

me. 

8  Hold  thou  thy  cross  before  my 
closing  eyes. 

Shine  through  the  gloom  and  point 

me  to  the  skies; 
Heaven's    morning    breaks    and 

earth's  vain  shadows  flee; 
In  life,  in  death,  O  Lord!  abide 

with  me.  h.  f.  Lyte. 


28     SEASONS.    L.  M. 


EVENING. 


Ignace  Pleyel. 


1.  Rocked  in  the  cra-dle  of  the  deep,     I   lay  me  down  in  peace  to  sleep; 

2.  I  know  thou  will  not  slight  my  call,  For  thou  dost  mark  the  sparrow's  fall ; 

3.  And  such  the  trust  thatstill  were  mine,  Tho' stormy  windsswept  o'er  thehrine; 

4.  In  ocean  cave  still  safe  with  thee,  The  gem  of  im  -  mor  -  tal  -  i  -  ty; 


:t=: 


m 


Se  -  cure   I    rest  up  -  on  the  wave,  Forthou,OLord,hastpow'rto  save. 

And  calm  and  peaceful  is  my  sleep.  Rocked  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep. 

Or  tho'  the  tempest's  fiery  breath  Roused  me  from  sleep  to  wreck  and  death. 

And  calm  and  peaceful  is  my  sleep.  Rocked  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep. 

Mrs.  Williard. 

ffl      .    n      ■^>r;  n 


^r- 


^ 


i 


£; 


29 


AN  EVENING  HYMN. 


All  praise  to  thee,  my  God,  this 

night. 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light; 
Keep  me,  O  keep  me,  King  of 

kings. 
Beneath  thy  own  almighty  wings, 

2  Forgive  me.  Lord,  for  thy  dear  Son, 
The  ill  that  I  this  day  have  done; 
That  with  the  world,  myself,  and 

thee, 
I,  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 


3  Teach  me  to  live,  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed; 
To  die,  that  this  vile  body  may 
Rise  glorious  at  the  awful  day. 


(  Tune. — Seasons.     L.  M.     No.  28.) 

4  O  may  my  soul  on  thee  repose, 
And  with  sweet  sleep  mine  eye- 
lids close; 

Sleep  that  may  me  more  vigorous 

make 
To  serve  my  God  when  I  awake. 

5  When  in  the  night  I  sleepless  lie. 
My  soul  with  heavenly  thoughts 

supply; 
Let  no  ill  dreams  disturb  my  rest. 
No  powers  of  darkness  me  molest. 


6  O  when  shall  I  in  endless  day 
For  ever  chase  dark  sleep  away. 
And  hymns  with  the  supernal  choir 
Incessant  sing,  and  never  tire! 

THr^i.^s  Kfn 

313 


CHRIST. 


LINGHAM.     CM. 


Joseph  Funk.     Arr.  by  J.  H.  R. 


My  great  Re-deem-er's  praise, 
As  -  sist  me  to  pro  -  claim, 
That  bids  onr  sor-rows  cease. 
He      sets  the   pris-'ner    free, 


■^ 
>= 


Re-deem-er's  praise; 
me  to  pro-  claim, 
our  sor  -  rows  cease, 
the  pris-  'ner    free; 


mm^m^mm 


The 
To 
'Tis 
His 


^9 


I 
glo  -    ries 

spread   thro' 
mu  -    sic 

blood    cau 


-« — ^ 1 — • — h-" — i — a 1! — — ?5'-v— I 

-»^r-i * » — F* — * — ' — t — h— 2   J 


of 
all 


make 


my 
the 
the 
the 


God 
earth 
siu 
foul 


aud 


ner  s 
est 


King, 
broad, 
ears, 
clean, 


t^^lill-fl 


=1= 


-J— 


The       tri  -  umphs  of,     the       tri  -  umphs  of      his     grace, 

The      hon  -  ors       of,     the  hon  -  ors       of      thy   name, 
'Tis      life    and   health,  'tis      life     aud  health  and  peace. 

His    blood     a  -   vails,    his  blood     a  -    vails    for      me, 
-fi-        .        -0-       -0-       -0-       -»-       -f^-  " 


The 
The 
'Tis 
His 


The  RucbushKielTir  Co.,  owners.    By  per. 

314 


CHRIST. 

LINGHAM.— Concluded. 


:=f^ 


-.--U-^- 


^ — iRZ2_j:z5i-z=!L-i=is=p^=S— i=T= 


tri-umpbs  of    his  grace, 

hon  -  ors     of    thy  name, 

life  and  health  and  peace, 

blood    a  -  vails  for  me. 


The 
The 
'Tis 
His 


tri    - 
hon 
life 
blood 


umphs    of        his  grace! 

ors      of        thy  name, 

and  health  and  peace, 

a  -    vails     for  me. 


^= 


#      -#- 


•  ft 


l^i= 


:?=F 


h2- 


l=t: 


-<S- 


31 


HEAVENLY  KING.    7s.  D. 


American  Melody. 


-0- '    -#--•- 


±=M-- 


:^- 


Bl=g: 


1/  r 


I 


^    r  Chil- dren  of    the  heav'n-ly  King,    As    we  jour-ney     let     us  sing;  > 

■  \  Sing   our  Saviour's  worth-y  praise,    Glorious  in  his  works  and  ways.  ) 

f,    (Fear   not,  brethren,  joy  -  ful  stand     On    the  bor-ders     of  our  land  ;\ 

"'iJe  -  sus  Christ,  our  Fa-ther's  Son,    Bids  us     un-dis-may'd  goon,  j 


it^t: 


:ti=^: 


--Pi- 


zEEE^EEtEte 


-» — IS' — 4 


±=t=zl 


I 


-,■ — I 1 1 1- 

-|— i 9 — * r 


r—\ 


tzj: 


J=;=E| 


We 
Lord! 


are  trav-'ling  home  to  God,  In  the  way  our  fa-  ther's  trod; 
o  -  be-dient-ly  we'll  go.  Glad- ly  leav- ing  all  be-  low: 
^  f%  ^     ^.\ 


They  are  hap-  py     now,  and  we     Soon  their  hap-  pi  -   uess  shall  see. 
On  -  ly  thou  our    lead  -  er    be,     And  we    still  will     fol  -  low  thee. 

John  Cennick,  1742. 
-•-•-#--«'-  -0-     -•-      -0-      -»-  _ 

1 1 — I 1- 1 1 t—fi 


--^— r- 


:2=t: 


azrzifeiz^: 


±=:t=zt: 


-0 — '<s- 


~~^-ti-\ 


315 


I 


CHRIST. 


32    HENDON.    7s. 


Abraham  H.  C.  Malan. 


:^: 


-(2- 


It: 


^- 


iziziizi^rzis: 


It 


Ft= 


:_^ — Ih H — I-    r>-i — I— •-F— I — ^ — \-<& — I— <5( — iS(— 1-# — « — * — *-- 

^— ^— g S>-^-^-W—^ ^ Z?=»=Z?— '-25* 2?— "^ ^ ■" 

1.  Earth   has      noth  -  ing    sweet    or      fair,     Love  -  ly  forms      or 

2.  When  the  morn  -  ing    paints  the  skies,  When  the  gold  -   en 

3.  When  the      day  -  beams  pierce  the   night,     Oft       I  think     on 

4.  When,  as  moon  -  light    soft  -  ly     steals,  Heav'n  its  thous  -  and 


m 


beau  -  ties    rare,       But    be  -  fore     my     eyes  they    bring  Christ,  of 

sun  -  beams  rise,     Then   my    Sav-iour's  form     I        find  Bright-ly 

Je  -    sus' light, — Think, — how  bright  that  light  will     be,  Shin-ing 

eyes      re -veals.     Then     I     think; — who  made  their  light  Is      a 


;^sr— (2- 


rsT- 


^    ^    ^.    ^ 


1 1-- 


C=]^ 


e © B 


-^  -2- 


beau-  ty  Source  and   Spring,    Christ,  of     beau-ty  Source  and  Spring. 


im  -  aged     on      my     mind,     Bright-ly       im-aged     on     my  mind, 
thro'      e   -    ter  -  ni    -     ty.         Shin  -  ing    thro'     e    -    ter  -  ni  -  ty. 
thous  -  and  times  more  bright^,.       Is       a     thous-and  times  more  bright. 


:-§=r= 


-^- 


-fS2- 


J 


-?2- 


:t=: 


l^E^^^0^^^^ 


5  When  I  see,  in  spring-tide  gay, 
Fields  their  varied  tints  display, 
Wakes  the  thrilling  thought  in  me, 
What  must  their  Creator  be  V 


6  Lord  of  all  that's  fair  to  seel 
Come,  reveal  thyself  to  me; 
Let  me,  'mid  the  radiant  light. 
See  thine  unveiled  glories  bright. 


316 


Ger.  JOHANN    SCHEFFLER,  1657. 

TV.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox,  1841. 


33     ANTIOCH.     CM. 


CIlllIST. 


ii^Sr^liiWI^i^S^ 


1.  Joy  to  the  world,  the  Lord  is  come!    Let  earth  re-ceive  her  King;  Let 


i^SESE^ei: 


m&^^^ 


ev-'ry  heart  prepare  him  room,  Andheav'nandnaturesing, 


And 


-S- 


-=^-S 


p      I      I — h — 


And  heav'a  and  nature 


H — I 1 — fm-  -*—=■ *-^-  -a — ^ — I—*—  -»v#-j(-#— F« — -I — \—\ — H 


t — N— ^- 


m. 


heav'n  and  nature  sing, And  heav'n  and  na-ture 

sing,... 

I- 


-^  -^ 


^=t: 


\J         \J      \J      \J      \J         '  I  III  I 


1/        V     V     ^     V 
sing,  And  heav'n  and  nature   sing, 

2  Joy   to    the    world,  the    Saviour 

reigns; 
Let  men  their  songs  employ; 
While  fields  and  Hoods,  roclvs,"hills 
and  plains, 
Eepeat  the  sounding  joy. 

3  No  more  let  sin  and  sorrow  grow. 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground; 
He  comes  to  make  his  blessings 
flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 

4  He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and 

grace, 
And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  his  righteousness, 
The  wonders  of  his  love. 

.^-v    M  Watts. 

34 

Hark,  the  glad  soundl  the  Sav- 
iour comes. 
The  Saviour  promised  long; 
Let  every  heart  prepare  a  throne, 
And  everv  voice  a  song. 

31 


He  comes,  the  prisoner  to  release. 
In  Satan's  bondage  held; 

The  gates  of  brass   before   him 
burst. 
The  iron  fetters  yield. 

He  comes,  from  thickest  films  of 
vice 
To  clear  the  mental  ray. 
And,  on   the  eyes  long  closed  in 
night, 
To  pour  celestial  day. 

He  comes,  the  broken  heart  to 
bind, 
The  bleeding  soul  to  cure. 
And,   with  the   treasures   of   his 
grace, 
Enrich  the  humble  poor. 

Our    glad    hosannas.    Prince    of 
Peace, 

Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim. 
And  heaven's  eternal  arches  ring 

"With  thy  beloved  name. 

Doddridge. 


CHRIST. 

35     HERALD  ANGELS.    78.  D. 


Kelix  Mendelssohn  Bartholdy,  1846. 


1.  Hark!     the        her    -    aid       au    -  gels         sing, 

2.  See,       he        lays         his      glo    -    ry  by, 

3.  Hail       the      heav'n  -  boru  Prince    of         Peace! 


rl:4: 
=4: 


« — .- 


:t=:: 


"Glo    -    ry 
Born       that 
Hail        the 


^=i~ 


to 

man 
Sun, 


w^. 


:!L-fe: 


Him 

-r- 

the 
no 
of 


new  -  born 
more  may 
Right  -  eous 


King!  Peace  on  earth, 
die;  Born  to  raise 
ness:      Light  and    life 


-f2- 


and  mer  ■ 
the  sons 
to    all 

-• a — 


cv 
of 
he 


m 


mild, 
earth, 
brings, 


God 
Born 
Ris'n 


^li^ 


and 

to 

with 


:Sfe: 


sm  -  ners 
give  them 
heal     -    ings 

I .       ^ 


re 
sec    - 
in 


con  -  ciled. 
ond  birth, 
his        wings. 


Joy  -  ful 

Veiled  in 

Let  us, 

I  I 

4-  4. 


all  ye 
flesh  the 
then,     with 


na  -  tions, 
God  -  head 
an  -    gels 


318 


rise; 
see; 
sing, 


Join         the 
Hail        th'in 
"Glo     -    ry 


CHRIST. 

HERALD  ANGELS.— Concluded. 


::^        i       g=:q— p=^^q— I— g — «— F-g — • — 9 — ?=F^3^I 


tri  -  umph  of      the      skies! 

lar  -   iiate  De  -    i     -     ty. 

to       the  new  -  born  King! 

4-      A-  -*-      ■*-      -^- 


With  th'an-gel  -  ic    host  pro  -  claim, 

Pleased  as     man  with  men  to      thvell, 

Peace  on  earth,  and  nier-cy      mild, 

-•--#-         -#--*--#-      -•-         -'5'- 


^1=^ 


-| — r— r 


;l 


1     J  ra — h-« — ^ — * — •= 


Christ    is 
Je   -   sus, 
God      and 


born        in  Beth  -  le  -  hem,         With  th'an  -  gel  -   ic 
our        Im-man  -  u  -    el.         Pleased   as       man   with 
sin    -    ners  re  -  con  -  ciled,"    Peace    on     earth,    and 


host  pro  -  claim, 
men  to  dwell, 
mer         cy      mild, 

-SI- 


^ 


Christ        is  born       in    Beth  -  le  -  hem. 

Je     -     sus,  our       Im  -  man  -  u   -    el. 

God        and  sin  -  ners     re  -   con  -  ciled. 

i  J.N  C.  Wesley,  1739, 


:t: 


t: 


F^=R 


B6     COME  LET  US  SING. 

1  Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 

With  angels  round  the  throne; 
Ten  thousand,  thousand  are  their 
tongues. 
But  all  their  joys  are  one. 

2  ""Worthy   the   Lamb   that  died," 

they  cry, 
"To  be  exalted  thus;" 
"  Worthy  the  Lamb,"  our  lips  reply, 

"  For  he  was  slain  for  us." 

3  Jesus  is  worthy  to  receive 

Honor  and  power  divine; 


!IW 


Tune. — Coronation.     C.  M.     No.  37. 

And  blessings,  more  that  we  can 
give, 
Be,  Lord,  forever  thine. 

Let  all  that  dwell  above  the  sky, 
And  air,  and  earth,  and  seas. 

Conspire  to  lift  thy  glories  high, 
And  speak  thine  endless  praise. 

The  whole  creation  join  in  one, 
To  bless  the  sacred  name 

Of  him  that  sits  upon  the  throne, 
And  to  adore  the  Lamb. 

Isaac  Watts,  170Q. 


37 


CHRIST. 

CORONATION.     C.  M. 


Oliver  Holder. 


-azj— c:^ — g *— ^* — ^ — *— '— af— L* — I ^ — * 


I 

1.  All    hail  the  pow'r  of      Je  -  sus'  name!  Let  an  -  gels  pros-trate  falll 

2.  Crown  him,  ye  morn-ing  stars  of  light,  Who  fixed  this  earth-ly  ball ; 

3.  Ye    cho-sen   seed  of    Is  -  rael's  race.    Ye  ran-somed  from  the  fall, 

4.  Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne'er  for  -  get    The  worm-wood  and  the  gail; 


^S 


r- 


f^-fi- 


11 


J- 


-n 


Bring  forth  the  roy  -  al    di  -  a  -  dem.    And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Now  hail  the  Strength  of  Israel'  might,  And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Hail  him  who  saves  you   by  his  grace.  And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 

Go,  spread  your  trophies  at   his   feet.    And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 


■iS- 


n: — I j •= =^ 


-r=-^ 


:t=: 


m 


Bring  forth  the  roy  -  al  di  -  a  -  dem,  And  crown  him  Lord 
Now  hail  the  Strength  of  Israel's  might,  And  crown  him  Lord 
Hail  him  who  saves  you  by  his  grace,  And  crown  him  Lord 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at   his   feet,    And  crown  him  Lord 


of 

all 

of 

all 

of 

all 

of 

all. 

5  Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 
On  this  terrestrial  ball. 
To  him  all  majesty  ascribe, 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 


6  O  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng 
We  at  his  feet  may  fall! 
We'll  join  the  everlasting  song. 
And  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 


320 


Edward  Perkonet,  alt. 


38     ORIENT,    lis. 


CHRIST. 

JoHANN  C.  W.  A.  Mozart,  ( 1756-1791.) 


1.  Bright-est  and  best    of    the    sons    of    the  morn-iug!    Dawn    on  our 

2.  Cold   on  his  era  -  die    the    dew-drops  are  shin-iug;     Low  lies  his 

3.  Say,  shall  we  yield  him,  in     cost  -  ly     de  -  vo  -  tion,       O  -  dors   of 


f-   -•-  -0-   -»■ 


_^_^_ 


I^tt 


:t=t 


— • 1 — I — ^ 


N  i^~rn — ^ — \-Pi i~F=i — ^— =^=F-i — \-H^ 


Star      of    the  East,  the  ho  - 

An  -  gels    a  -  dore     him  in 

Gems    of    the  moun-tain,  and 


dark-ness,  and  lend    us  thine    aid! 
head  with  the  beasts  of    the      stall: 
E  -  dom,  and  off-  'rings  di  -  vine, 

I         ^      U      '^ 


-0-g H 

-0-F-d- 


it 


g^ 


r 

ri  -  zon  a  -  dorn-iug,  Guide  where  our  in-fant  Re-deem-er  is  laid, 
slumber  re-cliu-iug,  Mak-er,  and  Monarch,  and  Saviour  of  all. 
pearls  of  the    o  -  cean.  Myrrh  from  the  forest,  and  gold  from  the  mine? 


-»-^ 


^ 


^     ^^ 


teE=gi|::=N^^E^^=g=?:^fel 


t—\- 


t' 


4  Vainly  we  offer  each  ample  obla- 1     Kicher,  by  far,  is  the  heart's  adora- 
tion, I  tion. 


Vainly  with  gifts  would  his  favor 
secure; 

21  321 


Dearer  to  God  are  the  prayers  of 
the  poor. 

Reginald  Heber,  1811. 


CHRIST. 

81:)     THE  LIFE  LAID  DOWN. 

9- — :^-::^: . ^-r— i 1 — .— ^- 


James  Langran. 


1.  Wea  -    ry  of    earth,  and  la  -  den    with     my  sin, 

2.  It          is  the    voice  of  .Te  -  sus    that       I     "  hear, 

3.  'Twas     he  who  found  me  ou  the  death  -  ly  wild, 

4.  Yea,      thou  will    an   -  swer  for  me,  right  -  eous  Lord: 


5—2 


=f: 


-«>- 


-G'- 


■<9- 


^     -0- 


-fc= 


m 


£: 


1^ 


mz 


I 

His 

And 

Thine 

-G>- 


_j 1 ^ 


-<&- 


t^- 


look  to  heav'n      and        long      to       en  -    ter  in; 

are  the  hands    stret€h'd     out      to    draw     me  near, 

made  me      heir  of        heav'n,  the    Fa  -  ther's  child; 

all  the      mer    -     its,         mine    the    great    re   -  ward; 


-5^ 


■iS- 


i; 


-25"- 


:t: 


:tz; 


But  there    no        e      -      vil        thing  may  find       a  home; 

And  his       the    blood       that        can  for  all        a    -  tone; 

And  day      by      day,       where  -    by  my  soul     may  live. 

Thine  the    sharp  thorns,     and       mine  the  gold  -  en  crown, 


-<9- 


-<9- 


-^J- 


:^ 


E 5^ 


3=^ 


~3: 

And 
And 
Gives 
Mine 


f:=* 


-^- 


-rsZL 


I 


I 

yet        I  hear      a      voice   that    bids 

set      me  fault  -  less  there     be  -    fore 

me      his  grace     of     par  -  don,     and 

the      life  won,    and  thine   the      life 

^       ^  A      ^       ^      [J^ 


-»5>- 


:t=t 


me  "Come.' 

the  throne. 

will  give. 

laid  down. 


fZ- 


ii 


ClIIUST. 


■40    HE  GIVETH  HIS  BELOVED  SLEEP. 


Franz  Abt. 


^5^=1^ 


■±-M--i' 


S^^^ 


^_i 


-N-F^— 


1.  Sor-iowaud  care  may     meet,         The  tem- pest  cloud  may   low'r, 

din        of    war  may     roll.         With  all      her   rag  -  iug     flight, 

child- hood's  win-sonie    page,  In    manhood's  joy  -  ous    bloom, 


/ 


pp 


^T  s s^ — ^^^^ \-|-«h-^ — I— «— Fal N       ! 

^^  til 'ill  J 


i^l 


iim.  1^ 

The    surge     of    sin     may     beat  Up  -  on  earth's  trou-bled  shore; 

Grief  may  op-press  the      soul,      Throughout  the  wea  -  ry     night; 

In    fee-ble-ness  and      age.  In  death's  dark  gath'ring  gloom, 


l=i=Ff=f^ 


^g 


=■& 


m 


-v—v- 


3^ff 


£=ee3 


'J    ]j     y 

God  doth  his  own 
God  doth  his  own 
God  will  his  own 


:=( 


safe  -  ty  keep, 
safe  -  ty  keep, 
safe  -  ty  keep. 


^%  !v   r   !.  -1 — ^ — ^ — h — F^ 


He  giv  -  eth  his 
He  giv  -  eth  his 
He    giv  -  eth     his 


lov  -  ed  sleep.  He  giv  -  eth  his  be  -  lov 
lov  -  ed  sleep.  He  giv  -  eth  his  be  -  lov 
lov  -  ed  sleep.      He    giv  -  eth  his      be  -  lov 


is 


>a 


ed 
ed 


T^- 


-fczzt — bz — ti_ 


323 


sleep, 
sleep.  2. 
sleep.   ;>. 

.  C.  i'lLDi;; 


Tlie 
In 

LEY. 


-\ 


mm 


CHRIST. 


ZEPHYR. 


William  B.  Bradbury,  i8 


.-V-S-i-V3r*-S-^-^J.-J 


-&-  -g-       ''-*--§-  -•^      '    -<5f-    -^  -&- 

When  I   sur-vey   the  wondrous  cross,  On  which  the  Prince  of  Glory  died, 
For-bid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast.  Save  in  the  death  of  Christ, my  God; 
See,  from  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet.  Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down ; 
Were  all  the  realms  of  na-ture  mine.  That  were  a  pres-ent  far  too  small; 


ai=li: 


=fe 


7=^—2?- 


I    I 


+ — ^ 1-1-251— 


My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss.  And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 
All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most,  I  sac  -  ri  -  fice  them  to  his  blood. 
Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet.  Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 
Love  so    a  -  maz  -  ing,  so   di  -  vine.  Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my   all. 

-      ^        _        ^                                                     Isaac  Watts,  1707. 
-Gh-            -p-  -«'-•    ^-  .(Z-    -fSL     jSL       .^.    .0.                     .^  ,       '    '  ' 

— i- '     [    ■!- l-nH ^i^:^r-r^    1    I  ^^  m  1^      I rg — ^^ 


1^—^=11: 


1?: 


-^ 


I 


r— r-r 


r— [- 


MIRIAM.     7s&6s 


J.  p.  HOLBROOK. 


1.  O      sa-cred  head,  now  wounded!  With  grief  and  shame  weighed  down, 

2.  Whatthou,my  Lord!  hast  suf-fered    Was    all    for    sin-ners'  gain; 

3.  The    joy    can  ne'er  be    spo  -  ken,      A  -  bove  all  joys    be  -  side, 

-•-      -<5»-  •     -^-  -0- 


Now  scorn-ful  -  ly    sur-round  -  ed 
Mine,  mine  was  the  trans-gres  -  sion. 
When   in    thy  bod  -  y     bro  -  ken, 

-0-      -G-  _       -#-     -S>-  •     -fS'- 


=^=^ 

:^=i=^= 


^: 


With  thorns, thine on-ly  crown; 

But  thine  the  dead-  ly  pain. 
I    thus  with  safe  -  ty      hide; 

-•-      -f5>-      -0-    ^       -f-  -<9'^-t5>- 


45»- 


pi 


P 


By  permission. 

324 


CHRIST. 

MIRIAM.— Concluded. 


l •— L^i 0 — <S' •  —  3^^-i — ^—t—0 


O  sa-0 red  bead,  what  glo 
Lo!  here  I  fall,  mj'  Sav 
My  Lord  of  life!     de  -    sir 

-#-     -&-    -0-  ^     ^  ^ 


ry,  What  bliss,  till  now,  was  tbiue! 
iour!  'Tis  I  de-serve  thy  place; 
ing      Thy  glo  -  ry  now     to        see, 


Yet   tho'    despised  and   go    -    ry,        I     joy     to   call  thee     mine. 

Look  ou     me  with  thy    fa   -    vor;  Vouchsafe    to    me    thy     grace. 

Be  -  side  thy  cross  ex  -  pir  -    iug,     I'd  breathe  my  soul  to       thee. 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1659 
-•-      -^5>-  _       -•-      -G>-  •     -&-  -#-      -<5'-      -#-     ^       -*-      -i9^^ 

— 1-^\ — r-r- 


:^==^ 


g 


:t: 


^szzz^z: 


43     AVON.    CM. 

i=*£33^j33=;iE3=;rEg3Ei 

-0-  ^      -iS'-  ^      •15'- 


HuGH  Wilson,  17 


"•I=f3=l 


3=---— 

1.  A -las!  and  did    my  Sav-iour  bleed,  And  did   my  Sovereign  die? 

2.  Was  it     for  crimes  that  I     had  done     He  groaned  up-on    the  tree? 

3.  Well  might  the  sun  in  dark-uess  hide.  And  shut  his  glo  -  ries  in, 


-,-r — Pi — •-H •— riS> 9 — r« 


EE 


-•-^ 


^m 


-0-  '  •     -(5^ 


Would  he    de  -  vote  that  sa  -  cred  head   For  such     a  worm   as    I  ? 

A  -  maz-ing    pit  -  y!  grace  unknown !  And  love     be-yond  de-gree! 
When  Christ,  the  mighty  Mak  -  er,  died    For  man,  the  creature's  sin. 


1- r^^ 0—T-G>- 


-S—  - 


-m  — j-G^ w — 


22- 


H 


4  Thus  might  I  hide  a  blushing  face 
"While  his  dear  cross  appears; 
Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 
And  melt  my  eyes  to  tears. 


5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 
The  debt  of  love  I  owe; 
Here,  Lord,  I  give  myself  away, 
'Tis  all  that  1  can  do. 

5  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


I 


CHRIST. 


CROWN  HIM  WITH  MANY  CROWNS. 


G.  J.  Elvet. 

"  DiADEMATA." 


-T- 


^^i 


-9-        -&     -^ 

1.  Crown  him  with  ma-  ny  crowns,    The  Laml)  up  -  ou    his  throne; 

2.  Crown  him  the   Lord    of     Love!       Be  -  hold  his  hands  and  side, - 

3.  Crown  him  the    Lord    of    Peace!   Whose pow'r  a  seep- tre   sways 

4.  Crown  him  the   Lord    of  Heav'n!    One  with  the  Fa-ther known, - 


S-ffiE?: 


:^=trz:ri=»=Fzt==: 


^_^_^_. 


Hark!  how  the  heav'nly  anthem  drowns  All   mu  -  sic   but     its  own! 
Those  wounds,  yet  vis-i  -  ble    a  -  bove.     In  beau-ty    glo  -  ri-fied: 

In  heav'n  and  earth,that  wars  may  cease.  And  all    be  pray'r  and  praise. 

And  the  blest  Spir-it,  thro'  him  giv'n  From  yon-der  Tri-une  throne! 

— P» la 1 *l H ta • — °»- 


t- 


:P=^: 


-p— 


:t=: 


-h- 


T" 


I  I 


H —  ^— jjH — G ?5 3 J —  -75;— r-l 


A  -  wake,  my    soul,    and   sing        Of   him   who  died    for  thee; 

No    an  -  gel       in      the    sky  Can    ful  -   ly  bear  that  sight, 

His  reign  shall  know    no    end;  And  round  his  pierc  -  ed  feet, 

All    hail.    Re  -  deem  -  er,  hail!  For   thou  hast  died    for  me: 


:|=q% 


And  hail  him   as  thy  matchless  King  Thro'  all   e  -  ter  -  ni  -   ty. 
But  downward  bends  his  wondering  eye  At    mys-ter  -  ies     so   bright. 
Fairflow'rsof  Par -a-  dise    ex-tend  Their  fragrance  ev  -  er  sweet. 
Thy  praise  and  glo  -  ry  shall  not  fail  Throughout  e  -  ter  -  ni  -    ty. 

M.  Bridges 
J  I  I  IN 

^-tt— «#-rfi — S — •— i-r*^— ^ — * — '— rt"— ' — -^—•r-izr 


326 


\ 


ciipasT. 


4:5     GLORIOUS  FOUNTAIN.    C.  M.    With  Chorus. 


J N-4, 


T.  C.  O'Kane. 


^    /  There  is  a  foiintaiu  till'd  with  blood,  fill'd  with  blood.  fiU'd  with  blood. 
■  \  And  sinners  plung'd  beueaththat  flood, beueaththatflood. beneath  that  flood. 


mM 


■i^&z 


i 


=v:4: 


=i=i 


:i=t 


-H — I — Hn — \ — p^-i — 1 — ri 


There   is  a  fountain  fill'd  with  blood.  Drawn  from  Immanuel's  veins,  \ 
'  ""  -----  i_  I 


And  sinners  plung'd  beneath  that  flood,  Lose    all  their  siuilty     stains 


af=^ 


S^ 


>.--t^ 


^=t^=i=Si=t 


•• s — • 1 — • — r*-m-^ • i rF — I ^ 


Chorus. 


z==q=^ 


Oh,      glo  -    ri  -  ous    fount  -  ain! 


Here 


will 


stay, 


1^3-:= 


z3t=t 


i=]=l 


i 


^^: 


And 

-•- 


in     thee     ev 


er        Wash      my      sins 


a  -    way. 


:^izz=^zf: 


-r-- 


The  dying  thief  |i:  rejoiced  to  see,: 
That  fountain  in  his  day. 

And  there  may  I,  ||:  though  vile  as  he,: 
Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

Thon  dying  Ijamb,  |!:thy  precious  blood,: 
Shall  never  lose  its  power. 

Till  all  the  ransomed  ||:  church  of  God.: 
Are  saved  to  sin  no  more. 


4  E'er  since  by  faith  ||:I  saw  the  stream, :1| 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply. 
Redeeming  love  li:  has  been  my  theme, :!| 
And  shall  be  till  1  die. 

5  And  when  this  feeble  ||:  faltering  tongue  :1| 

Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 
Then,  in  a  nobler,  ||:  sweeter  song,:  || 
I'll  sing  thy  power  to  save. 

;7  William  Cowper,  1779. 


CHRSIT. 


TOPLADY.     78.  61. 


Thomas  Hastings,  1830. 

Tine. 


1.  Rock  of 
I  D.  G— Be    of 


M 


A  -  ges,  cleft    for    me!      Let   me    hide   my -self  in   thee; 
sin     the  doub-le     cure;  Save  from  wrath  and  make  me  pure. 

-f5>-  .  -•-        -f9-       -»-      -0-      -^-  .III 


:^=^: 


i 


i 


T— r 


-a- 


i 


HI 


J I- 


D.C. 


rom  thy  side       a 

I  N       I  - 


Let    the  wa  -  ter    and  the  blood,  From  thy  side       a    heal  -  ing  flood, 

N  I  m        -^        m  -<5>-  I  N  I  «        H*-        «  -&- 


^t^=J$ 


IP B 

:t=t: 


I 


2  Should  my  tears  forever  flow, 
Should  my  zeal  no  languor  know, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone; 
Thou  must  save,  and  thou  alone; 
In  my  hand  no  price  1  bring; 
Simply  to  thy  cross  I  cling. 


RATHBUN. 


8s,  7s. 


3  While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
AVhen  mine  eyelids  close  in  death, 
When  1  rise  to  worlds  unknown. 
See  thee  on  thy  judgment  throne — 
Eock  of  Ages  cleft  for  me. 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee. 

AUGUTUS   ToPLADY,  1 776. 

Ithamar  Conkey. 


-Ai-i^ 1— 


■G> a — , 


1.  In    the  cross  of  Christ   I    glo  -  ry,    Tow'ring  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time; 

2.  When  the  woes  of   life    o'er-take  me,  Hopes  deceive,  and  fears  an-noy, 

3.  When  the  sun     of  bliss    is  beam-in g   Light  and  love  up -on   my  way, 

4.  Bane  and  bless-ing,  pain  and  pleasure.    By   the  cross  are  sanc-ti-  fied; 


:t= 


^ve 


t: 


■z^- 


S^git^^=i^lii 


All    the  light    of    sa    -    cred  sto-ry      Gath-ers  round  its  head  sublime. 
Nev-er  shall  the  cross      for -sake  me:    Lo!  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 
From  the  cross  the    ra  -  diance  streaming,  Adds  more  luster   to  the  day. 
Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  meas-ure,  Joys  that  thro'  all  time  a  -  bide. 

John  BowRrNo. 


48    BERNARD.    CM. 


CHRIST. 


J.  Balney,  1861. 


2  Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor  heart  can 

frame, 
Nor  can  the  memory  find, 
A  sweeter  sound  than   thy   blest 

name, 
O  Saviour  of  mankind! 

3  O  Hope  of  every  contrite  heart! 

O  Joy  of  all  the  meek! 
To  those  who  fall,  howkindthonart! 
How  good  to  those  who  seek! 

4  But  what  to  those  who  find?  Ah! 

this 
Nor  tongue  nor  can  pen  show: 
The  love  of  Jesus, — what  it  is, 
None  but  his  loved  ones  know. 

5  Jesus,  our  only  joy  be  thou! 

As  thou  our  prize  wilt  be; 
Jesus,  be  thou  our  glory  now, 
And  through  eternity! 


Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  1140. 
TV.  Edward  Caswall,  1849. 


49 


How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus 
sounds 

In  a  believer's  ear; 
It   soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his 
wounds. 

And  drives  away  his  fear. 
It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast; 
"Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 

And  to  the  weary,  rest. 
Dear  Name,  the  Rock  on  which  1 
build. 

My  shield  and  hiding  place; 
My  never  failing  treasure,  filled 

With  boundless  stores  of  grace. 
Jesus,  my  Shepherd,  Saviour,  Friend; 

My  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King; 
My  Lord,  my  Life,  my  Way,  my  End, 

Accept  the  praise  I  bring. 


329 


CIIUIST. 

50    NUREMBURG.     7s.  j.  R.  Ahle,  1664. 

5_^ 0 0 — r^— L^ 1 ■— • • « 0 — I 0 S'—* 

1.  Christ,  the  Lord,  is    ris'n  to-  day,  Sons    of  men  and    an  -  gels    say; 

2.  Love's  re-deem-iug  work  is   done;  Fouftht  the  lisiiht;  thebat-  tie    won: 

3.  Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal — Christ  hath  burst  the  gates  of   hell; 

4.  Lives      a     gain  our   glo-rious  King:  Where,0 death,  is   now  thv  sting? 

,    ^  r  ■    -  •■    -^-^■- 

k|-5- r- 1 1—. 1 1 1 \—f-^ P^- 


-#-     f-      -F 


wm^^^^mmmu 


_^_s 


Zi^Zi 0        0—rM B ^_J 1 0 B #— t-^ » S'^^* 

-0-     -M-      \  ^r  -*-  '*-  I 


-JJ=q= 


Raise  your  joys  and  triumphs  high;  Sing,  ye  heav'ns;  thou  earth,  reply. 
Lo!  our  Sun's  e-clipse  is     o'er;      Lo!  he    sets    in  blood  no  more. 
Death  in    vain  for- bids  his  rise — Christ  hath  o- pen'd  par  -  a  -  dise. 
Once    he   died  our  souls  to    save:  Where's  thy  vict'ry,boast-ing  grave? 

Charles  Wesley.  1739. 


George  Frederick  Handel. 


I        I        !        I  I 

\.  I    know  that  my     Re  -  deem-  er  lives,  And  ev  -  er    prays  for  me; 

2.  I     find     him  lift-ing     up     my  head;  He  brings  sal  -  va  -  tion  near; 

3.  He  wills  that    I     should  ho  -  ly    be!  What  can  with-stand  his  will; 

4.  Je- sus,     I      hang  up  -  on     thy  word;  I    .stead- fast  -  Iv      be-lieve; 

I    J    -i9- 

-*S— 1-| — 


•-H=2 


X 


Ulii 


r— 


ft 


^^^ 


:£^bt: 


IPI 


f—^-^-' 


piiSiipiSi^iiia 


A     to  -  ken      of    his     love    he    gives     A     pledge  of    lib  -  er  - 1^'. 
His  pres-euce  makes  me   free    in -deed.  And    he     will  soon  a  p- pear. 
The,couu-  sel      of     his   grace  iu      me      He    sure  -  ly     will  ful-  fil. 
Thou  wilt    re  -  turn, and  claim  me.  Lord,  And     to     thy  -  self  re-ceive. 

mM  ^i  Charles  Wesley. 

330 


giiSiiiiliiiH 


:^'2 


CIIKIST. 


AT  THE  CROSS  I'LL  ABIDE. 


1.  O    Je  -  sus,  Saviour,  I  long  to  rest  Near  the  cross  where  thou  hast  died; 

2.  My  dy-  ing    Je-sus,my  Saviour,God,Whohastlx)rueiuyguiltandsin, 

3.  O    Je  -  sus,  Saviour,nowmakemethine,Never  let  me  stray  from  thee; 

4.  Thecleansingpow'rof  thy  blood  apply,  All  my  guiltandsiu  re-  move; 

-^     ■^- 


^^^^^ 


r» • • i— r 


k'      U 


0 — •-■-• — 0 — • 1— r?5-T  I 


-^—V' 


■-\} 1 1 H— — N|— I 1 

H-l— I • « •---«+i( ' 


For  there  is  hope  for  the  ach-iug breast, At  the  cross  I  will  a  -  bide. 
Now  wash  me, cleause  me  with  thiue  own  blood,  Ever  keep  me  pure  and  clean. 
Oh,wash  me, cleanse  me,  for  thou  art  mine,  And  thy  love  is  full  and  free. 
Oh,    help  me,  while  at  thy  cross  I      lie,  Fill  my  soul  with  perfect  love. 


i^    ^ 


-I 1 ^— 5*- 


-^-r^'- 


Chorus 


At  the  cross        I'll 
At  the  cross 


bide.       At  the  cross       I'll  a  -  bide;       At  the 

I'll  abide,  At  the  cross  I'll  abide; 

:«^  fitt-  :f-7fr-r:  ^^^ 

-i — I — I 1 — I — I— I ■ — •--»-»-#i*a 


4^-^ 


i^zii^ 


r- 


:azi:tz:i!v«z-^i 


ii^§P^iiH 


* — * 

cross  I'll  abide, There  his  blood  isapplied;  At  the  cross  lam  sanc-ti-  fled. 


-.— • — 0-^0-0 — 0  '  0  r\ 1 0—\ 1 •-!-• — 0     0—m ' — r<5>-^ 

— '^ Lj ^—^—\ ^— ^-"^P — K*— i^'-f— — I L(J2_fJ 

From  ■■  Gates  of  Praise,  '  \>y  permissiim.     E.  S.  I.unu/.  owner  of  Copyright. 

331 


CHRIST. 

53     AURELIA.     7s,  6s.    D.    Psalm'2. 


Samuel  S.  Wesley 


-^-4— f — l-f — f — 5 — f — 'SJ M — I — i—y- — I 1 1- — i — |-«-i — I 


1.  Hail   to    the  Lord's  A -noint-ed,    Great   Da-vid's  great-er    Son! 

2.  He  comes,  with  suc-cor    speed  -  y,      To     those  who  suf- fer  wrong: 

3.  For  him  shall  pray'r  un-ceas-iug     And     dai  -  ly   vows  as -tend; 


t=1=t=E£i=:te: 


Hail,  in  the  time  ap  -  point  -  ed,  His 
To  help  the  poor  and  need  -  y.  And 
His  king-dom  still  in  -  creas  -  ing,     A 


reign  on  earth  l>e  -  gun! 
bid  the  Meak he  strong 
king-dom  with-out    end: 


f — S— ttf- 


.0.  M. 


=B#-r 


I 


!        !        N  J 


t=g=;= 


He  comes  to  break  op  -  pres  -  sion.  To  set  the  cap  -  tive  free, 
To  give  them  songs  for  sigh  -  ing,  Their  dark-ness  turn  to  light, 
The  tide   of  time  shall    nev  -  er      His      cov   -  e-naiit  re -move; 


fa 


—0 


*IS: 


--^X—l 


To  take    a  -  way  trans-gres  -  sion.  And     rule    in     eq  -  ui  -  ty. 
Whose  souls,  condemned  and  dy-ing.  Were    pre-  cious  in     his  sight. 
His  name  shall  stand  for-ev   -    er;     That  name  to      us      is — Love. 

Jan^es  Montgomery,  1822. 
-•— ^# * — fL_*_^^ 0 0—^-0 0 0. 


332 


CHRIST. 


0  Jr     THE  DAY  OF  JUBILEE. 

1  Ilowbeauteous,  on  the  mountains, 

The  feet  of  him  that  brings, 
Likestreamsfromlivingfountains, 

Good  tidings  of  good  things; 
That  publisheth  salvation, 

And  jubilee  release, 
To  every  tribe  and  nation, 

God's  "reign  of  joy  and  peace! 

2  Lift  up  thy  voice,  oh.  watchman! 

And  shout,  from  Zion's  towers, 
Thy  hallelujah  chorus, — 
"The  victory  is  ours! " 


Tune, — AuRELiA.    No.  53. 


The  Lord  shall  build  up  Zion 

In  glory  and  renown. 
And  Jesus,  Judah's  lion, 

Shall  wear  his  rightful  crown. 
Break  forth  in  hymns  of  gladness; 

Oh,  waste  Jerusalem! 
Let  songs,  instead  of  sadness, 

Thy  jubilee  proclaim; 
The  Lord,  in  strength  victorious, 

Upon  thy  foes  hath  trod; 
Behold,  oh,  earth!  the  glorious 

Salvation  of  our  God! 

Benjamin  Gough,  186-. 


1 5     TILL  HE  COME. 


7s.  6  lines. 

N         I 


_^_ 


I   -V 


■S>- 


^-JC 


J.  Owen  Long. 


1.  "Till  become! '' oh,  let  the  words     Lin-gerou     the  trembling  chords, 

2.  When  the  wea  -  ry  ones  we  love  En  -  ter  on  that  rest  a  -  hove, 
.3.  Clouds  and  darkness  round  us  press;  Would  we  have  one  sor  -  row  less  ? 
4.  See,  the  feast    of    love    is  spread.  Drink  the  wine  and  eat  the  bread: 

-•-^-•-. -. • •— r-^ .-•-f-#    ,-#-f— # #         T      ,<^ 


%±^zt 


-Az 


^l^fi 


f' 


— ^- 


Let     the  "lit- tie  while "  be-t ween 
When  their  words  of  love  and  cheer   Fall    no   long-er    on      our 

All    the  sharpness  of     the  cross,     All  that  tells  the  world  is 
Sweet  me-mo  -rials,  till   the  Lord     Call  us  round  his  heav'n-ly  board: 


In  their  gold-en   light    be    seen; 
ear, 
loss, 


-9 = ^= = ^-^ • 9 •—^T^- 

Let     us  think  how  heav'n  and  home  Lie  beyond  that  "Till  he  come!" 

Hush!  be  ev  -  'ry   mur-mur  dumb.     It     is  on  -  ly  "Till   he   come!" 

Death,  and  darkness,  and  the  tomb,   Pain  us  on  -  ly  "Till   he   come!" 

Some  from  earth,  from  glo  -  ry  some,   Sev-ered  on  -  ly   "Till    he   come!" 

E.   H.   B.   BiCKEKSTETH,   1861. 

,         •-^-•-^ --9 •— r/9 — ,-#-r-#-r« ^^ 1 1—. 

±z=frZp«zz=fz=fz=f3t=zli^=^£EE=^=t 

V  y  \  1^  i/  ^  OQQ 


CHRIST, 


JESUS  COMES. 


Wm.  J.    KiRKPATKICK. 


F      F      F  F.  '  -0-    -0-    -0-      •  u 


^       ^       /  ^ 

Watch,ye  saints,  with  eyelids  waking,Lo,thepow'rs  of  heav'n  are  shaking; 

2.  Lo!     the  prom- ise  of  your  Saviour:  Pardon'dsiu  and  purchas'd  favor, 

3.  Kingdoms  at  their  base  are  crumbling.Hark, his  chariot  wheelsare  rumbling; 

4.  Nations  wane,  tho'  proud  and  stately, Christ  his  kingdom  hasteneth  greatly ; 


-)•-    -f- 


-J — =-r# — I 1 1 f—0 — • — •-■= — 0-r* — I 

5;^i>  Xzfz  -f— •---»+»--»— f—f—F-fe^—fc/ — U—-^Tp^—\ 


^1^:^:4: 


-]/ — t/ — 5^-»-t^ — i/ — i/ — i/- 


^3 


N 

^     It            k. 

^     ^     ^ 

h         \                     ^ 

«-       -1^ 

-H  — i^  -V  — ^ 

-•— ^— J^-- ^ 

1  •     J^ 

J                 >       ' 

-J     J  ■   P    J 

J^  r 

?  J  t=t 

0     0—h  V 

^-i-f-z- 

Keep  your  lamps  all  trimm'd  and  burning.  Ready  for  your  Lord's  returning. 
Blood-wash'd  robes  and  crowns  of  glory;  Haste  to  tell  re-demption's  story. 
Tell.  O,  tell   of  grace  abounding.  Whilst  the  seventh  trump  is  sounding. 
Earth  her  lat-  est  pangs  is  summing,Shout,ye  saints,  vour  Lord  is  coming. 
^.  .•.    ^.  ^.  4.    ^    ^  .^. 

■^--gr-mi-r-r-t— r=Pr-grzp:r-ti:pt=^=f--=il==l 
-  7-z-SrJr^zfE33czT^zf^if±-^-Jd^.^.ifE^ 


-^■9—0 


m^-^-^. 


Ref.raix. 


rigz:r=f__^_    rz^-rz^-,:^-.:^.— i^r^^L- 


P^" 


Lo  !   he  comes,  lo!    Je-sus  comes;  Lo!  hecomes,he  comes  all  glorious! 

U-_      -(5-  ,  .    -^-   -F-     -^       _      -#- 


:i^:=t: 


^     ^ 


-I — 1/- 


c-b/ — t' — \^ — ^-^t^ — b* — t/ — fc'-- '  I 


-H — I — I vi — IN — y y-T-— — s — I — fS* — I — V 


N N   _] 


■  h^— 


Je-sus  comes  to  reign  vic-to-rious,  Lo  I   he    comes,    yes,  Je-sus  comes. 


-^    ^    -^ 


^     #- 


— z..a — iv — iv- — y-i u-y--^ \zi — h*  — h/ — L'- 


-^ — i/ 


•fc/ i/ — b.- 


N     N 


-(-- 


^"z:  -\ V—^-  :^ 


Copyright,  1882,  by  Wm,  J.  Kirkpatriek.     Used  by  per. 


Lamb  of  God  I    thou  meek  and 

lowly, 
Judah's  iion! —  high  and  holy; 
Lo!  thy  Bride  comes  forth  to  meet 

thee. 
All  in  blood-washed  robes  to  greet 

thee. 


6  Sinners,  come,  while  Christ  is 
pleading. 

Now  for  you  he's  interceding; 

Haste,  ere  grace  and  time  dimin- 
ished 

Shall  proclaim  the  mystery  fin- 
ished. Mrs.  Phoebe  Palmer. 


33-1 


57     ZION.    8s,  7s,  4. 


CHRIST. 


Thomas  Hastings. 

4 1-^.4- 


!     1.  Lo,hecomeR.withcloudsde.scendiug,Onceforfavor'dsinnersslain;  Thousand 

t ^-v— ^^1 — I — F=^-'- — I — '      ^  ^ f— "^l — ■■ 


.J — ^-_,J_ 


>i- 


3well  the  triumph  of  his  train;  Hal-le-lu-jah! 

_p^_,p=^-t:__^_g^_|_g__^-_-— g 


thousand  saints  at-tend-ing  Swell  the  triumph  of  his  train;  Hal-le-lu-jah! 


irson  earth  to  reign;  Hal-le-lu-jah!  God  appears  on  earth  to  reign. 

•e^_^ — F *— F--~|-#---*-H»— •-I-I — t/-hh — ^-| ' — Fi^-H 


-\/—v^\ — r— ■ 


2  Every  eye  shall  now  behold  him, 

Eobed  in  dreadful  majesty; 
Those  who  set  at  naught  and  sold 
him, 
Pierced,  and  nailed  him  to  the 
tree, 
Deeply  wailing, 
Shall  the  true  Messiah  see. 

3  Yea,  Amen;  let  all  adore  thee, 

High  on  thine  eternal  throne: 

Saviour,  take  the  power  and  glory; 

Claim  the  kingdom  for  thine 

own. 

Oh.  come  quickly. 

Hallelujah!  Come,  Lord,  come. 

Charles  Wesley,  alt. 

58 

1  0"er  the  distant  mountains  break- 
ing 
Comes  the  reddening  dawn  of 
day; 
Rise,  my  soul,  from  sleep  awaking, 


.•^.^.o 


Rise,  and  sing,  and  watch,  and 
pray; 
'Tis  thy  Saviour, 
On  his  bright  returning  way. 
O  thou  long- expected,  weary 

AVaits  my  anxious  soul  for  thee; 
Life  is  dark,  and  earth  is  dreary 
Where  thy  light  1  do  not  see: 

O  my  Saviour, 
When  wilt  thou  return  to  me? 
Nearer  is  my  soul's  salvation. 

Spent  the  night,  the  day  at  hand; 
Keep  me  in  my  lowly  station, 
AVatching  for  thee",  till  1  stand, 

O  my  Saviour, 
In  thy  bright  and  promised  land. 
AVith  my  lamp  well-trimmed  and 
burning. 
Swift  to  hear,  and  slow  to  roam. 
AA'atching  for  thy  glad  returning 
To  restore  me  to  my  home; 

Come,  my  Saviour, 
O  my  Saviour,  quickly  come. 

John  S.  B    Mo.nskll. 


CHRIST. 

59     THE  BREAKING  OF  DAY. 

Spirited. 


G.  W.  Sederquist,  i8 


Spirited.  r*l       I  I  , 

-=* — •— # — 0 — « — — 0 — *-0 — • — 0 — 0 — ' 


1.  'Tis      al  -  most  time    for    the   Lord      to    come,     I      hear    the 

2.  The    signs    fore  -  told     in     the     sun    and   moon,    In    earth,  and 

3.  It     must      be    time    for    the   wait  -  ina;  church   To     cast    her 


T 


J-0 • — • — • — ■ 


peo  -  pie    say,     The  stars    of      heav-en  are  grow  -    ing      dim, 

sea,     and    sky;      A  -  loud  pro  -    claim  the   race        of        men, 

pride      a-  way;  With  gird  -  ed         loins  and  burn  -  ing      lamps, 
-•-                             -•-                              _  -         -.^^^ 


i;^--> 


M=t:=t: 


t: 


I 


It  must 

That      the     com  -  ing 


To 


look 


be 
of 

for 


the  break  -  ing      of       the 
the    Mas  -  ter  draw  -  eth 


day. 
near. 


the  break  -  ing   of   the   day. 


p  ^/  •  y  t/ 


Chorus. 


r^-m^ 


--^ — ^- 

— A — \~ 


-^—K 


m 


S^ 


be      the  break-ing    of    the      day. 


O,       it      must 

--] 1 1 — — I — ^ r-  ^ r- ^ r- '^ r- — ■ — i 


=i=^ 


r=: 


i 


All  rights  reserved  to  O.  W.  S.,  ISW.    By  per. 

336 


tf 


-i 


CHRIST. 

THE  BREAKING  OF  THE  DAY.-Concluded. 


i^  J 


H — «—  ^ 1- 1- f «-- r — « — I 

« — « # — # — • — » — •--—•— I 


1/      U      U      u 
must  be    the  breaking  of  the     day,       The  uight  is    al-most  gone,  The 


— '—0 — «#-C5 0 — 0 — • — • — ,_i_«_c,s^-!_ 


day   is  com-ing  on,     O,    it  must    be    the  break-ing    of    the  day. 

-»-    -0-    -0-    -S-    -0-  , 

i^      !/      y      P 


i 


4  There  must  be  those  in  the  tield 
of  sin, 
Far  from  the  fold  astray, 
Who  once  were  happy  in  .Jesus" 
love, 
And  looking  for  the  breaking  of 
the  day. 

60    AM  I  A  SOLDIER  OF  THE  CROSS.     C.  M. 


5  Go  quickly  out  in  the  streets  and 
lanes. 
And  in  the  broad  highway, 
And  call  the  maimed,  the  halt,  and 
blind, 
To  be  ready  for  the  breaking  of 
the  day.  g.  w.  s 


1.  Am     I       a    sol-dier      of  the  cross, —  A  follower  of  the  Lamb, — 

2.  Are  there  no  foes  for      me    to  face?  j\rust   I  not  stem  the  flood? 

3.  Sure    I    must  fight  if      I  would  reign;  Increase  my  courage.  Lord! 


J^0 


-A ^— I- 


m^^mmwmm 


And  shall  I  fear    to  own  his  cause.    Or  blush  to  speak  his  name? 
Is    this  vile  world  a  friend  to  grace,    To    help  me   ou     to     God? 
I'll  bear  the  toil,  en-dure  the  pain.    Sup- port -ed   by   thy  word. 

Isaac  Watts. 

22  337 


CHRIST'S   REIGN. 


61 


WARE.     L.  M. 


&«=i 


at=a 


George  Kingsley,  1838. 

-\- 


i^m 


-0-      -0-      -0-       '^ 


m 


-6i- 


1 .  .Je  -    sus     shall  reign  where  -  e'er     the 

2.  From  north  to      south  the        prin  -  ces 

3.  To      him    shall    end  -  less    pray'r    be 

4.  Peo  -  pie     and    realms  of  ev  -  'ry 


sun  Does 

meet,  To 

made,  And 

tongue,  Dwell 


^=1=: 


— I — 0 — « — « 


his    sue  -   ces  -     sive        jour    -    neys 


His    king  -  dom 


pay  their    hom  -   age 


at 


his        feet;      While  west  -  ern 


end  -  less    prais  -    es        crown        his      head;        His   name,    like 


his      love      with       sweet 


^— , <2- 


:^: 


1 


est 


And 

-•- 


fant 


;g_iii 


,^^-^=F 


spread  from  shore  to   shore.  Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no    more, 
em  -  pires  own  their  Lord,  And  sav-  age  tribes  at  -  tend  his   word, 
sweet  per-fume,  shall  rise     With  cv  -  'ry  morn-ing      sac  -  ri  -   fice. 
voi   -   ces  shall  pro- claim  Their  ear  -  ly  bless-ings      on     his  name. 

I 


:=t: 


• — •-r--»—r-^' — •" — f — • — f— c"^ s— en?— c 


5  Blessings     abound    where'er     he 
reigns; 
The  prisoner    leaps  to    lose    his 

chains; 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest. 
And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 


G  Let    every     creature     rise     and 

bring 

Peculiar  honors  to  our  King; 

Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 

And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen! 

Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


338 


CHRIST'S   REIGN. 


62     RETREAT.    L.  M. 


Thomas  Hastings. 


:fi: 


:4=z3= 


11: 


3=q: 


:q==T 


m^^ 


^- 

1.  From 

2.  There 

3.  There 

-•- 

-ft  -t 

ev 
is 

is 

"ry 

a 

a 

storm 
place 
scene 

_(2 

-    y      wiud 
where    Je    - 
where    spir  - 

that 
sus 

its 

-•- 
— 1 — 
— •— 

blows, 
sheds 
blend, 

■&- 

Y 

From 

The 

Where 

s^ 

^-^r 

._^_ 

_l2 

-r — 

t     :  1 

f— 

b 

r 

_L_d 

ev    -  'ry     swell  -    ing      tide     of    woes,  There    is  a     calm,     a 

oil        of     glad  -     ness     on      our  heads —  A       place  than  all        be- 
friend holds  fel     -     low-  ship  with  friend;  Tho'     sun  -  der'd  far,      by 


ritard. 


—9-       1 

1 

■'  '1 

— 1~ 

— j 

i-  1 

— 1- 

~~^~'n 

fCr :H— 

rz3-:^~fe 

— H — « ■« 

— 1 — 

— «— 

—m ^ 1 — 

.  5|- 

• 

— gf — 

^  H 

W' — ^~ 

i 

sure 
sides 
faith 

re  -  treat ; 
more  sweet ; 
they  meet 

-=3— q-r 

'Tis      found 
It            is 
A   -     round 

— •— 

be- 
the 
one 

neath       the 
blood  -  bought 
com   -     mou 

-•- 

1 1 

■i9- 

mer  - 
mer  - 
mer   - 

-(S?- 

1 — 1 

— ts* 

cy- 

ty  - 

Cy- 

— «» — "J 

seat, 
seat, 
seat. 

}ti^ & 

— ^Tzd-: 

© — 1- 

r     ^r 

^  -       k 
r        r 

E_t 

-t — 

-J 

4  There,  there,  on  eagle  wings  we 

soar, 
And    sense    and    sin    molest    no 

more; 
And  heaven  comes  down  our  souls 

to  greet. 
And  glory  crowns  the  mercy-seat. 


5  0  let  my  hand  forget  her  skill, 
My  tongue   be   silent,  cold,   and 

still, 
This    bounding   heart  forget    to 

beat. 
Ere  I  forget  the  mercy-seat. 

H.  Stowell. 


339 


CHRIST  S  REIGN. 


as     LENOX.     II.  M. 


1.   Blow   ye  the  trumpet,  blow  I  The  gladly  solemn  sound;    Let    all  the 


^p^^igpii 


WW — 9—9- 
nations  know,  To  earth's  remotest  bound,  The  year  of  j  u  -  bi  -  lee  is  come, 


sss=t 


^. 


-Jft  .0.    a-' 


F 


4_J_^^_4 


*.-*zi_t:iE^z=;;izg=r=?^=Er-r-§-=:?^ 


The  year  of  ju  -  bi  -  lee  has  come,  Return,  ye  ransomed  sin  -  uers,  home. 


I 

2  Jesus,  our  great  High  Priest, 

Hath  full  atonement  made: 
Ye  weary  spirits!  rest, 

Ye  mournful  souls!  be  glad; 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come; 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners!  home. 

3  Extol  the  Lamb  of  God, — 

The  all-atoning  Lamb; 
Eedemption  in  his  blood. 

Throughout  the  world,  proclaim ; 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come; 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners!  home. 

4  Ye,  who  have  sold  for  naught 

Your  heritage  above! 
^hall  have  it  back  imbought. 

The  gift  of  Jesus'  love; 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come; 
Return,  ye  ransomed  sinners!  Immp. 

Chakles  Wesluy,  1755. 


64 


Akisk,  my  soul,  arise. 
Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears; 

The  bleeding  sacrilice 
In  my  behalf  appears; 

Before  the  throne  my  Surety  stands, 

J*>Iv  name  is  written  on  his  hands. 


340 


He  ever  lives  above. 

For  me  to  intercede; 
His  all-redeeming  love, 

His  precious  blood  to  plead; 
His  blood  atoned  for  all  our  race. 
And  sprinkles  now  the  throne  of 
grace. 

Five  bleeding  wounds  he  bears, 

Received  on  Calvary; 
They  pour  effectual  prayers, 

They  strongly  speak  for  me; 
Forgive  him,  6  forgive,  they  cry,. 
Nor  let  the  ransomed  sinner  die. 

The  Father  hears  him  pray, 
His  dear  Anointed  One; 

He  can  not  turn  away 
The  presence  of  his  Son; 

His  spirit  answers  to  the  blood, 

And  tells  me  I  am  born  of  God. 

My  God  is  reconciled. 
His  pard'ning  voice  I  hear. 

He  owns  me  for  his  child, 
I  can  no  longer  fear; 

With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh. 

And  Father,  Abba,  Father,  cry. 


FAITII   AND   LIFE. 

65     HE  IS  CALLING.    8s  &  7s. 


Arr.  by  S.  J.  Vail. 


:q=:t=q: 


^^tES 


— i 1 h- 


i^ 


1.  There's  a  wide-ness  iu  God's  mercy, 

2.  There's  no  phice  where  earthly  sorrows 

3.  For    the  love  of  God    is    broader 

4.  But  we  make  his  love  too  nar-row, 

-<9-     -0-  -19-  _    -•-* 


Like  the  wideuess  of    the  sea; 
Are  more  felt  than  up  in  heaven; 
Than  the  measure  of  man's  mind, 
By  false  lim  -  its   of   our  own ; 

-i9-      -0-   -^-  ' 


ei 


:fe2=:^=fe5=t 


irx^ 


t — r- 


r — r 


-v-v — r 


i 


m 


4=q= 


:=:p 


±-^- 


*- *-<5> 


^ 

^:^ 


There's  a  kind-ness  in    his  jus-tice. 
There's  noplace  where  earthly  failings 
And  the  heart  of  the     E  -  ter  -  ual 
And  we  mag  -  ni  -  fy    his  strictness 

-^5>-      -0 


-(Z- 


r 

Which  is  more  than  lib  -  er-ty. 
Have  such  kindly  judgment  given. 
Is    most  won-der-  ful  -  ly  kind. 
With    a    zeal   he  will  not  own. 

-<5>-      -#-   -iS>- 


%-=^a. 


t-t — r- 


r — r 


-^- 


Refkain. 

I       I 


h*^ 


F=l= 


--A—X 


;g 


He      is  call-ing,  "Come  to   me;"  Lord,  I'll  glad-ly      haste  to  thee. 


-[— ^r — ^ '-r — r-^ — 


^a- 


r- 


Pining  souls,  come  nearer  Jesus; 
Come,  but  come  not  doubting 
thus; 
Come  with  faith  that  trusts  more 
freely 
His  great  tenderness  for  us. 


6  If  our  love  were  but  more  simple, 
We   should   take    him    at    his 
word; 
And  our  lives  would  be  all  sun- 
shine 
In  the  sweetness  of  our  Lord, 


341 


Frederick  Fakek,  ab. 


66 


STEPHANOS. 


FAITH   AND   LIFE, 

8,  5,  8,  3. 


Henry  W.  Bakbr. 


^r4—A- 


--J- 


=I==1=F==4 


— I 1 — *\ — m- 


-gj-T-y- 


—s>—r- 
trest? 


1.  Art  thou  wea-ry?  art  thou  lan-guid?  Art  thou  sore  dis 

2.  Hath  he   marks  to  lead  me     to     him,     If      he     be     my    guide? — 

3.  If      I     find  him,  if      1      fol  -  low.  What  his  guer-dou    here? — 

—m — « 


-I — r 


ii 


i 


--■^- 


#-^ 


--■X 


lL-.^ 


3 

at 
his 


^-•-^^ 


==!== 


I 


Me,"  saith   One,  "and  com  -  ing,      Be 
feet     and  hands  are  wound-prints.  And 
sor  -  row,  many     a        la  -    bor.     Many 


-t: 


— h- 

4  If  I  still  hold  closely  to  him, 
What  hath  he  at  last  ? 
"Sorrow  vanquished,  labor  ended, 
Jordan  passed," 

67     PILOT.    7s,  6  1. 


-V' 


-\- 


rest! " 
side." 
tear. ' ' 

r — 


If  I  ask  him  to  receive  me, 

Will  he  say  me  nayV 
"Not  till  earth,  and  not  till  heaven 

Pass  away." 

TV.  John  M.  Neale. 


-3-C •— Ci-T-* 


:±:J=bg: 


^     ^     I        ^ 


J.  E.  Gould. 


— A- 


1.  Je  -  sus,  Sav-iour,  pi  -  lot     me,        O  -  ver  life's   tem-pes-tuous  sea ; 

2.  As      a   moth  -  er  stills  her  child,  Thou  canst  hush  the  o  -  cean  wild; 

3.  When  at     last     I  near  the    shore,  And  the  fear  -  ful  break -ers  roar 


•   r-fS 


--N. 


..A^ 


Un-known  waves  before  me  roll,     Hid  -  ing  rock  and  treach'rous  shoal ; 
Boist'rous  waves  o-bey  thy    will.   When  thou  sayst  to  them  "Be  still! "' 
'Twixt  me  and    the  peace-tul  rest.  Then,  while  lean-iug  on   thy  breast, 


Brfe: 


* — ^— F k— i/— fc^— F|^ — V^ — ^— Pi ^— u'— y— F.^ — I 


342 


FAITH  AND  LIFE. 

PILOT.— Concluded. 


Chart  and  compass  come  from  thee 
Wondrous  Sov' reign  of    the    sea, 
May     I     hear  thee  say    to    me, 


Je  -  sus,  Sav  -  iour,  pi  -  lot  me. 
Je  -  siis,  Sav  -  iour,  pi  -  lot  me. 
"Fear  not,  I       will  pi  -  lot  theel  " 
Rev.  Edward  Hoppek. 


68    BETHANY.    6s,  4s 


Lowell  Mason. 


1.  Near-er,  my  God,  to  thee,  Nearer  to 


r 


thee! 

D.S.- 


E'en  though  it  be    a  cross 
-Near-er,  my  God,  to  thee, 

(9- 


That  raiseth    me, 
Near-er    to   theel 


a|-    j-^H-j^l i— — I — I \—* — i-;-l- 


s 


:=|; 


I 


Stillall  my  song  shall  be,  Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee. 


2  Though  like  the  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkness  be  over  me. 

My  rest  a  stone; 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 
Nearer,  my  God.  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  theel 

3  There  let  the  way  appear 

Steps  unto  heaven; 
All  that  thou  sendest  me, 

In  mercy  given; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  (lod,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  theel 


343 


4  Then  with  my  waking  thought, 

Bright  with  thy  praise, 
Out  of  my  stony  griefs, 

Bethel  I'll  raise; 
So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  theel 

5  Or  if  on  joyful  wing, 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly. 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be. 
Nearer,  my  God,  t'o  thee. 

Nearer  to  thee! 

Sarah   F.  AdAiMS. 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

69     WOODWORTH.     L.  M. 


William  B.  Bradbury. 


Se 


:t^- 


^■=J~JL 


-:^ZJtr 


1.  Just    as        I        ani,     with  -  out      oue    plea,      But    that     thy 

2.  Just    as 

n 


blood      was     shed       for      me, 
soul        of        one     dark     blot, 
-r9-        -• 


And 
To 


that      thou    bidd'st   me 
tliee     whose    blood     can 


J 


gii 


=t 


^ — 


^ 


-g*- 


.  I  I  I^N   ^  I 


i^li 


-I — I- 


:^=--i= 


■G> • — 


HiSiiH 


.^___, 


come     to     thee,  O  Lamb   of    God,     I    come!     I  come! 

cleanse  each  spot,  O  Lamb   of    God,     I    come!     I  come! 


3  Just  as  I  am,  though  tossed  about 
With  many  a  conflict,  many  a  doubt, 
Fightings  within,  and  fears  with- 
out, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come!  I  come! 

4  Just  as  lam — poor,  wretched, blind; 
Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind. 
Yea,  all  I  need,  in  thee  to  find, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come!  I  come! 


344 


5  Just  as  I  am — thou  wilt  receive, 
AVilt   welcome,   pardon,    cleanse, 

relieve; 
Because  thy  promise  I  believe, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come!  I  come! 

6  Just  as  I  am — thy  love  unknown 
Hath  broken  every  barrier  down: 
Now,  to  be  thine,  yea,  thine  alone. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come!  I  come! 

Chaklotte  Elliott,  1836. 


FAITir   AND   LIFE. 

70    I  DO  BELIEVE.     C.  M. 


American  Spiritual. 


\ 


^sm^^ 


1.  Fa-  ther,  I  stretch  my  hands  to  thee; 

2.  What  did  thine  on  -  ly    8on  en -dure, 


No   oth-er    help     I    know; 
Be -fore    I    drew  my  breath? 


^±3£g=:K 


z2z 


1 — h 


-I — 


i-M 


-a- 


■i9- 


:t=P=^ 


r- 


^1 


Fine. 


If    thou  withdraw  thy-self  from  me, 
What  pain,  what  la  -   bor,    to   se-cui-e 


-(«- 


IIH — I — 


t:=t= 


:|:p=P=P 


-(2- 

=t== 


I h-- 


Ah!  whither  shall    I        go? 
My  soul  from  end-less  death! 

M   -*-   -•-   -•-     _       _-j9-_         ^ 


ii 


tti=ii=6' 


I — V' 


;i 


-D. '? — And  thro'  his  blood,  his  precious  blood,      I     shall  from  sin  be       free 


iii^^pi 


I      do    be-lieve,    I     now  be-lieve    That    Jesus  died     for    me; 


3:g=^-n. 


-*-     -(5L 


^      -^ 


-t: 


g=:t=t==t=Ji=ti--^s=i=fe2=rpt=^-Jt=t=F:^-H 


3  O  Jesus,  could  1  this  believe, 

1  now  should  feel  thy  power; 
And  all  my  wants  thou  would'st 
relieve, 
In  this  accepted  hour. 

4  Author  of  faith!  to  thee  I  lift 

My  weary,  longing  eyes: 
Oh,  let  me  now  receive  that  gift — 
My  soul  without  it  dies. 


315 


Surely  thou  canst  not  let  me  die; 

Oh,  speak,  and  I  shall  live. 
And  here  I  will  unwearied  lie, 

Till  thou  thy  Spirit  give. 

How  would  my  fainting  soul  rejoice, 

Could  I  but  see  thy  face; 
Now  let  me  hear  thy  quickening 
voice. 

And  taste  thy  pard"ning  grace. 

Charles  Wesley. 


FAITH  AND   LIFE. 

7  1     ONLY  TRUST  HIM.    C.  M. 


=3-ps-iizgz_Ti|z:fzgz:p;=g=g: 


Rev.  J.  H.  Stockton. 


=1= 


^ 


•Wr 

1.  Come,  ev  -  'ry  soul    by   sin    oppressed,  There's  mercy  with  the  Lord; 

2.  For    Je  -  sus  shed  his  pre-cious  blood  Eich  bless-ings  to     be -stow; 

3.  Yes,    Je  -  sus    is     the  Truth,  the  Way,  That  leads  you  in  -  to     rest; 

4.  Come,  then,  and  join  this  ho  -  ly  band.  And  on     to    glo  -  ry      go, 

I     I      ^    I    ^    ^_ .  ^-  -^     «    -    ^   -•-  -^-  -*«-• 


Az 


^1 


feiiv=^r-_:p: 


=t: 


t: 


H^--— 


!_ 


J=d: 


-.-- 1 ^-r 


And    he     will  sure -ly  give     you  rest     By  trust -ing    in    his  word. 

Plunge  now    in  -  to     the  crim  -  son  flood  That  wash  -  es  white  as  snow. 

Be  -  lieve    in  him  with-out    de  -  lay.   And   yon     are  ful  -  ly  blest. 

To  dwell    in  that  ce  -   les  -  tial  land.  Where  joys  im-mor-tal   flow. 


?l--^=TJ::i=g---g=t=[:t:==^=g=F^=F,rF=^-=i:=^pg±^| 

1 1 Li 1_ 1 1 U Lj 1 1 1 1 


^         '  -*-    -0-     -%■         W         '  I 


On  -    ly  trust  him   on  -  ly  trust  him,     On  -  ly    trust  him  now; 


i-^t-. 


t==t: 


~^ — ^- 

:fei--=ti: 


=t=t: 


i|iii 


^-4-^-„ 


He     will  save  you,  he     will  save  you.       He  will    save  you  now. 


:t=: 

-•— 


:^iz=^: 


346 


gii 


-— t=t= 


^B±-- 


I 


CONSKCUATION. 

ENTIRE  CONSECRATION.     7s. 


W,  J.  KiRKPATRicK.     By  per. 


1.  Take  my  life,  aud  let     it      be 

2.  Take  luy  leet,  aud  let  them  be 

3.  Take  my  lips,  aud  let  them  be 

4.  Take  my  momeuts  and  my  days, 


i=i=B3 


■A-*- 


C'ou  -  se  -  crat-ed.  Lord,  to   thee; 
Swift  aud  beau  -  ti  -  ful   for  thee; 
Filled  with  mes-sa-ges  for  thee; 
Let  them  flow   iu  eud-less  praise; 

te:i=i=^:z=|i: 


— 1-1 — I — N — g^-f— :^t:^'" — I 


Take  my  hands  and  let  them  move 
Take  my  voice,  aud  let  me  sing 
Take  my    sil  -  ver  aud  my  gold — 
Take  my     in  -  tel-lect,  aud  use 


^«=P=f: 


— I — _^- 


Chorus 


'—0—m——t/- 

— ^— t/ — — 


^3* 


At    the  im-pulse  of   thy  love. 

Al  -  ways,  ou  -  \y  for  my  King. 
Not  a  mite  would  I  with-hold. 
Ev  -  'ry  pow'r  as  thou  shalt  choose. 

-^-  -f-  -•-:  -•-  -•-.  ^ 

-I 1 o — I (- 


m 


/  Wash  me  in  the  Saviour's  precious  blood,  the  precious  blood,  \ 
\Cleausemein  its  pu -ri  -  fy-ing  flood,  the heaiiug flood,      j  Lord,  Igiveto 


-A— N 


thee 


my  life  and  all, 
V-     -^-   -*-  -ft  • 


to  be 


r- 


Thine,  henceforth  e-ter  -  nal  -  ly. 


-\-~ 


-^r^~ 


=g=^fe=' 


Take  my  will,  and  make  it  thine; 
It  shall  be  no  longer  mine; 
Take  my  heart, — it  is  thine  own, — 
It  shall  be  thy  royal  throne. 


347 


Take  my  love,— my  Lord,  I  pour 
At  thy  feet  its  treasure-store! 
Take  myself,  and  I  will  be 
Ever,  only,  all  for  theel 

Frances  Ridley  Havergal. 


73 


FAITH   AND   I.IKE. 

I'LL  GO  WHERE  YOU  WANT  ME  TO  GO. 

"CONSECRATION."  Carrie  E    Rounsefell. 


Andante.  , 


— 1—1 — I 


^rrt^d- 


—I — I — I 1^ — x — I r 

»—\-m-. — ^ — i-^M— — I- 


1.  It  may  uot  be ou  the  mountain's  height,  Or  o  -  ver  the  stormy     sea; 

2.  Perhaps  to-day  there  are  loving  words  Which  Jesus  would  have  me  speak — 

3.  There's  surely  somewhere  a  lowly  place,  In  earth's  harvest  fields  so  wide — 

—I 1 • ^ 

— • — •— • 1 


-m-     -m-      -m-     _        -r   -w-  —      m  m 


-/— t^    [     -y- 


a--za: 


rn- 


It    may  not  he     at  the  battle's  front  My  Lord  will  have  need  of  me; 
There  may  be  now  in  the  paths  of  sin  Some  wand'rer  whom  I  should  seek — 
Where  I  may  labor  thro' life's  short  day  For  Je  -  sus  the  cru  -  ci  -  fied — 


-m-       -m-       -w-    -w-       -w-    -m-     -r—       -r—    -g- 

j::=z_r=[5z=Sr=li--x=:^=fe=rfz=f=': 


:N=^=^: 


But    if    by    astill.small  voice  he  calls  To  paths  that  I    do    not  know, 
O   Saviour,  if  thou  wilt  be  my  guide,  Tho'  dark  and  rugged  the  way, 
So  trust-ing  my  all  to  thy  tender  care.  And  knowing  thou  lovest   me, 


•_#—•- 


— i^ — Li y — ^ — I 1_ 


H — i^-tz: 


-M^m- 


^t 


:^=N:^=p=^: 


£S 


-J^> 


k'   w 


-^~^— N— N 


t=t 


H 


H^i^sl 


I'llanswer,dear  Lord,  with  my  hand  in  thine, I'll  go  where  you  want  me  to  go. 
My  voice  shall  echo  the  message  sweet,  I'll  say  what  you  want  me  to  say. 
I'll     do    thy  will  with  a  heart  sincere,    I'll  be  what  you  want  me  to  be. 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

I'LL  GO  WHERE  YOU  WANT  ME  TO  GO. 


N    ^    ^ 


-Concluded. 


I'll  go  where  you  want  me  to  go,  dear  Lord,  Over  mountain,  or  plain,  or  sea; 


1^  ^  I  I  "^ 

I'll  say  what  you  want  me  to  say , dear  Lord,  I '  11  be  what  you  want  me  to  be. 

Mary  Brown 


m 


-<-r+ 


H 1- 


-0-  d     -  >-  -^-  -•-  -#-  -#-. 


1 1 La-. i u- 1_ 1 J—L-l 1 ■-■ 


-9- — [/-  -t/ — 


^-  -y—J^-t?- 


-V- 


k'     \^     i^     i*'     1/ 


74     THE  LORD'S  MY  SHEPHERD.     (Azmon.     CM. 


C.  G.  Glasek. 


-M-'^ r^-n — I- — ^-c4- J— n-i — ^-d— I— t — ^-c — I 

SIZ ^ — «'—'-• -I « (S- — •-• M 1 — ' — S) — L* — • — (& & — L^ 1 


1 .  The  Lord's  my  Shepherd,  I'll  not  want,    He  makes  me  down  to  lie 

2.  My    soul  he  doth    re  -  store  a- gain.    And  me  to  walk  doth  make, 

3.  Yea,  tho'    I  walk  in  death's  dark  vale.    Yet  will  I    fear     no     ill; 

4.  Goodness  and  mer  -  cy     all  my  life     Shall  sure-ly   fol  -  low    me; 


:Nr4=: 


-^5 — r* B <5> — I — :?5 — r* — • — ^ ^ — r^ ■ 

-g — p- — z—^—\—% — I — ^ — ^ — >- — V% — I 

:t=:EE=:t=t:=l=t=EE=EziE=EzE=:l 


::t:4--: 


-&)•- 


si- 


m 


In    pastures  green;  he  leadeth  me 
With  -  in   the  paths  of  righteousness. 
For  thou  art  with   me;  and  thy  rod 
And   in  God's  house  for  -  ev  -  ermore 


mm^ 


■S>-        '^        -<5>- 

The    qui-et  wa  -  ters     by. 
Ev'u    for  his  own  name's  sake. 
And  staff  me  com  -  fort  still. 
My  dwelling-place  shall  be. 

"  Rouse's  Version."  1643. 


— * ^" 

=t=t:: 


-<9 — I 

It 


^— p*^-p"— I— |g 

— "t^i — t — *-h 


349 


FAITH    AND   LIFE. 

7  5     FEDERAL  STREET.     L.  M. 


H.  K.  Oliver,  183*. 


1: 


=^§^ 


^-t 


-I — ^- 


G> — ^' 


1.  Je-svisI  and  shall  it     ev  -  er     he,      A  nior-tal  man   a-shamed  of  thee! 

2.  Ashamedof  Jesus!  soon  -  er     far     Let  evening  blush  to  own  a    star; 

3.  Ashamed  of  Je-sus!  that  dear  Friend  On  whom  my  liopes  of  heaven  depend  ! 

j-fe-'^-' — I- 


g=S^Jg^=^^P-7dJ 


Ashamed  of  thee,  whom  angels  praise,  Whoseglories  shine  thro'  endless  days. 
He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  di  -  vine  O'er  this  be-night-ed  soul  of  mine. 
No;  when  I  blush,  be  this  my  shame,  That   I  no  more   re-vere  his  name. 


-=*3i. 


t^ 


^-=t=t:: 


-r 1^— r*— #-i 1 w-\ F— F— r^ — I r^ — i^— r^—n 


4  Ashamed  of  Jesus  I  yes,  I  may, 
When  I've  no  guilt  to  wash  away; 
No  tear  to  wipe,  no  good  to  crave, 
No  fears  to  quell,  no  soul  to  save. 


Till  then — nor  is  my  boasting  rain — 
Till  then,  I  boast  a  Saviour  slaini 
And,  oh,  may  this  my  glory  be 
That  Christ  is  not  ashamed  of  me! 

Joseph  Grigg,  1 765.     Ab.  and  alt. 


76    NEW  HAVEN.    6s,  4s. 


q=I==1==1=1: 


Thos.  Hastings,  1833. 

-J 


:=|: 


-^ 


1.  My     faith  looks  up     to  thee,       Thou     Lamb  of      Cal  -    va-  ry; 

2.  May     thy  rich  grace  im  -  part    Strength   to      my    faint  -  ing  heart ; 

3.  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread,       And     griefs    a  -  round   me  spread, 

4.  When  ends  life's  transient  dream, When  death's  cold,  sul  -  leu  stream 


350 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

NEW  HAVEN.— Concluded. 


-J 1 


cz^zrn:^ 


3=dH 


:^=d: 


-^ 


1=1=1 


1 1— 


Sav- 

iour  di  -  vine; 

Now  liear  me  while 

I  praj^; 

Take 

all     mv 

Mv 

zeal  iu  -  spire; 

As    thou  liast   died 

for  me, 

Oh! 

may   mv 

Be 

thou  my  Guide; 

Bid  dai  k-  iioss   turn 

to  day, 

Wipe 

sor- row's 

Sludl 

oer  me     roll, 

Blest  Sav-iourl  then, 

in  love, 

Fear 

and  dis 

-(S- 

^2-         .^.        ft.      ^  . 

-r  -^- 

-■■- 

t-     f—'-  ^ 

1                1           ' 

\      1 

CiL 

•       • 

-• — e-— 

r     r 

\i.  ^       j 

\        1          ^ 

Til 

t_ 

t , 

1              1          1 

1/ 

— I- 


way;      O, 


-r- 

let 


=J: 


% 


a- way;  O,  let  me,  from  this  day, 
to  thee  Pure,  warm,  and  changeless  be, 
a  -  way,  Nor  let  me  ev  -  er  stray 
re-move;    O,      bear  me    safe    a  -  hove. 


1 


Be    whol  ■ 
A        liv- 
From    thee 
A     ran-somed 


ly     thiue. 
ing     fire! 
a  -  side, 
soul! 


Ray  Palmer. 


^ngziprjzizpf: 


£ 


P 


■fz. 
=t:: 


=t 


f^p=i=H 


77     MAITLAND.    CM. 


George  N.  Allen. 


1.  Must  Je - sus  bear  the  cross    a  -  lone,  And  all     the  world  go    free? 

2.  How  hap  -  py  are  the  saints  a  -  hove,  AVho  once  went  sorrowing  here! 

3.  The  con-se-  era  -  ted  cross  I'll  l)ear,  Till  death  shall  set  me    free; 

4.  Up  -  on     the  crys-tal  pavement,  down    At  Je  -  sus'  pierc-ed     feet. 


I  -  i 

No,  there's  a  cross  for    ev  -  'ry  one,     And  there's  a  cross  for     me. 
But  now  they  taste  un-min-gled  love,    And  joy  with-out    a     tear. 
And  then  go  home  my  crown  to  wear,   For  tliere's  a  crown  for  me. 
Joy  -  ful,   I'll  cast    my  gold-en  crown,  And  his  dear  name  re  -  peat. 
^  Thomas  Shepherd 

— ^r^'^l^ f-r<^ »—^- 1  *-r^ — 1»~^ 


:p--=F=bt 


:t: 


351 


i- ; r-^- p P^ p— j-t^---; 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 
78      JESUS   SAVES.      P.M.  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatrick.     By  per. 


trfc 


3- 


.  — \ — \- 


-r.  ^ 


— -JL— '--5' 


1.  We  have  heard  the  joy- fal  sound,     Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus  saves! 

2.  Waft  it    on       the  roll- iug    tide,      Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus  saves! 

3.  Sing    a  -  bove   the  bat-  tie    strife,     Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus  saves! 

4.  Give  the  winds  a  might-  y     voice,     Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus  saves! 

N 


MB: 


:4; 


^-=^= 


^ ^ — \H-^ — I— «--— • 

-H y— H-. — a— h-« — I — I 1 

^..      -%^       g-.    -0-  ^  ^ 


'-0i     '-0- 

Spread  the  tid  -  ings  all      a  -  round,  Je  -  sus  saves,  Je  -  sus  saves! 

Tell     to    sin  -  uers  far    and    wide,  Je  -  sus  saves,  Je  -  sus  saves! 

By     his  death  and  end -less     life,  Je  -  sus  saves,  Je  -  sus  saves! 

Let     the   na  -  tions  now    re  -  joice,  Je  -  sus  saves,  Je  -  sus  saves! 


^Bii 


Bear  the  news    to    ev-'ry     land,  Climb  the  steeps  and  cross  the  waves; 
I  Sing,  ye      is  -  lands  of    the     sea,       Ech  -  o    back,    ye    o  -  cean  caves; 

I  Sing    it     soft  -  ly  thro'  the  gloom, When  the  heart  for  mer- cy   craves; 

j         Shout  sal-  va  -  tion  full  and   free.     High- est  hills  and  deep- est  caves; 


■0-     ^• 


M. 


Onward!  'tis    our  Lord'scommand;  Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus     saves! 

Earth  shall  keep  her  ju  -  bi  -    lee;        Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sns     saves! 

Sing  in     tri-umph  o'er  the    tomb,     Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus    saves! 

This  our  song     of    vie  -  to   -   ry,         Je  -  sus  saves,     Je  -  sus     saves! 

Pkiscilla  j.  Owens. 

I — ^,— I *--—&• — la-;— I h-l 1-*--— r — V 1 — r— ^^ 


_c-_c::s_ 


352 


'[-- 


-t/ ^— 


m 


FAITH  AND  LIFE. 


EVEN  ME. 


J.  H.  Hall. 


-,   /  Pass  me  not, 

^-  t  Nev- 


O    gen- tie   Sav-iour,  Sin- ful  tho'  my  heart  may  be; 

er  leave  me,  but  the  rath- er,    Let  thy   {Omit 

2   I  Pass  me  not,    O     lov-  ing  Sav-iour,  Let  me  live  and  cling  to    thee; 

(.For  I'mlong-ing  for  thy     fa-vor,Whilst  thou'rt  (0??u( 

„    f  Pass  me  not,    O   might- y  Sav-iour,Thou  canst  make  the  blind  to  see; 
■  \  Wit-ness-es    of    thy  great  mer-it,  Speak  some  {Omit 

.N    ^  !    --.         _t    -#.    ^.  ^    ^  ^.  ^.    ^ 


--4 


:^=:^=rf 


:[=-J 


%-U — i — ^-^ 


-\^ — 


•I — h 


^5=1=z4 


=1 A N — \-F-^ — \A f^ 


I 


:^=d: 


mer  -  cy  shine  on  me. 
call  -  ing,  O  call  me. 
word      of   pow'r  to       me. 


Ev  -  en 


O  bless-  ed 


Fi=t=t= 


r-ti==:^: 

— r — r- 


-t==t* 


t4: 


Ev  •  en    me,     O    bless  -  ed 
^    ^.    ^.     ^.     ^. 

:k=-Ji=:^=^- 


-U — ^- 


:P=^: 


-_^. 


Sav  -  iour  Let  thy  mer       -      cy  shine  on  me,  Ev  -  en 

Saviour,  ev  -  en  me,  Let  thy  mercy  shine  on  me,  ev  -  en  me, 

^.  jp.  jt.  ^ 


ty UV LV IV 1 1 LJ LJ IJ IJ C 1 UJ 1 IS 


-\/—v—v—\/—\- 


-\/^/~v—v- 


:J= 


;^ 


^    ^ 


-^— \- 


>;  ^  y  ^ 


■(S---- 


me,  Ev-en   me.  Let  thy  mer    -      cy  shine  on  me. 

Even  me,  even  me.  Let  thy  mercy  shine  on    me,  even  me 


^  '  f 


B 


-P-P  P- 


23 


By  permission  of  The  Ruebush-Kieffer  Co. 

353 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

80    REVIVE  US  AGAIN.    10s  &  lis. 


J.  J.  Husband. 


A ^- 


^- 


-25*- 


^ ^^ 


for    the  Son      of     thy  love, 

for    thy  Spir  -   it       of  light, 

to    the  Lamb  that    was  slain, 

to     the  God      of      all  grace, 

fill  each  heart  with    thy  love; 


1.  We  praise   thee,  O  God! 

2.  We  praise  thee,  O  God! 

3.  All  glo   -    ry  and  praise 

4.  All  glo   -    ry  and  praise 

5.  Re  -  vive       us        a    -  gain; 


'^Mi=t 


:t=:it 


-^ r-^. 


il 


=4-J 


For  Je  -  sus  who      died,    and       is       now   gone      a  - 

Who  has  shown   us  our       Sav  -  iour,  and     scat  -  tered  our 

Who  has  borne  all  our      sins,    and  has  cleansed  ev  -  'ry 

Who  has  bought  us,  and    sought   us,  and    guid  -  ed     our 

May  each    soul      be  re   -    kin  -  died  with    fire     from     a  - 


Choeus. 

1 

I 

^      fL 

N    ^ 

1        1 

J  . 

y  *     »'    m 

M 

^ 

■"!  ■         \     I     d     d 

"•i       m         1 

j            1 

X          •,       *, 

1             1           m         J^ 

J            1 

€^ — ^--•- 

-• J 1^-^0- 

•        m    \    0    J- 

1         1       • 

Hal-le- 

lu- 

jah! 

thine  the   glo  - 

1      i>   1 1 

— •— 

Hal-le-lu-jah! 

A  -  men. 

-ft-      ^2. 

1 K!3            1 

W: J^ ^— 

-J*— 

I 

— t— 5- 

-k- 

-— 

—^—^-  ''       ' 

^_^_ 

-1— 

14-    ' 

:^tS: 


Hal-le-lu  -jah!   thine  the  glo  -    ry,      Re 


Vive    us      a  -  gain. 
Wm.  p.  Mackay,  i866. 


i^iiinengiB 


1 — r- 


351 


FAITH  AND  LIFE. 

81     THE  SOLID  ROCK.     L.  M. 


William  B.  Bradbury. 


^^^^M^m 


1.  My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less  Than  Jesus'  blood  and  righteousness; 

2.  When  darkness  veils  his  lovely  face,       I     rest  on  his  unchanging  grace ; 

3.  His  oath,  his  cov-enant,  his  blood,  Support  me  in  the  whelming  flood; 

4.  When  he  shall  come  with  trumpet  sound   0,    may  I  then  in  him  be  found; 

^    -A-  -^ 


:gg=^^! 


M 


'-i>f—>—\r- 


#-^-^ 


L, 1 1 1 1-,-v  —  h/ ■ 


k'    ;> 


•j — I — v-v- 


-^ — N — I ^— r-^ — ^- 


H^—J 


— 1 — « — ^ — 0 — #— I  i     a— ^S— I — • — • — • — • — "— F«— * — • — I 


I  dare  not  trust  the  sweetest  frame.  But  wholly  lean  on  Jesus'  name. 
In    ev  -  'ry  high  and  stormy  gale.     My  anchor  holds  within  the  vaiL 
When  all    around  my  soul  gives  way.    He  then  is  all  njy  hope  and  stay. 
Dress'd  in  his  righteousness  a  -  lone.    Faultless  to  stand  before  the  throne. 


M: 


^—W- 


-\^. 


^  jt.   Jt. 


■-t^- 


:t=t=t: 


:^-|i=tizi:fzif= 


Chorus. 

I        ^ 


— I 1 1 1 — I — I 1 1 1 — I — 


:=i: 


On  Christ,  the  Sol  -    id    Rock,   I    stand;      All     oth  -  er  ground    is 


P 


^ 

:^=^: 


« — . 


— ^- 


:ti==t: 


::l: 


ij: 


:=1: 


:T 


sink  -  inj 


— ^— 
sand, 


All       oth 


er    ground     is        sink  -  ing    sand. 
Rev.  Edward  Mote,  1825. 


f— ^ 


355 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

82     ELLESDIE    8s,  7s.    D. 


W.  A.  Mozart. 


-* — * — fzd 


1.  Je    -    sus,     I       my  cross  have  tak  -  en,      All        to  leave  and 

2.  Let        the  world  de-spise  and  leave  me —  They  have  left     my 

3.  Go,      then,  earth  -  ly  fame  and  treas-ure;    Come,    dis  -  as  -  ter, 

4.  Haste  thee    on    from  grace  to    glo  -  ry,    Armed  by  faith,  and 


a 


£= 


^    f: 


:4=tozTz=ti^^: 


:t=: 


:te--«: 


— t-      ^ 

fol  -    low  thee;  Nak  -    ed,  poor,    de  -  spised,  for  -  sak  -  en, 

Sav  -  ioar  too;  Hu  -  man  hearts  and  looks  de  -  ceive  me — 

scorn,    and  pain!  In        thy     ser  -  vice  pain  is    pleas  -  ure, 

winged   by  pray'r;  Heav'n's  e  -  ter  -  nal    day's  be  -  fore  thee, 


SEE 


-fi 


i=t=t 


4L     JL  ,L  ^ 


-(2- 


:|=: 


:^=^: 


iteiz: 


^.i-»=d 


-P1-J5I- 


t=Jr^ 


I  I 

-N 1 1- 


^  i~S=t=iS: 


Thou,  from  hence,  my     all     shall    be! 
Thou       art    not,     like   them,  un  -  true. 
With       thy     fa  -    vor,     loss      is      gain. 

God's  own  hand  shall  guide  thee  there. 


^_ 

5*tt — •- 


Per  -    ish,    ev  -  'ry 
And     while  thou  shalt 
I        have  called  thee 
Soon     shall  close    thy 


m 


JA-t 1 ^^ m 


4 


fond       am  -  bi  -  tion.  All  I've  sought,  or  hoped,    or  known, 

smile      u])  -  on      me,  God  of    wis  -  dom,  love,    and  might, 

Ab    -    ba.    Fa  -  ther,  I  have  set      my  heart      on  thee; 

earth    -  ly     mis  -  siou.  Soon  shall  pass    thy     pil  -    grim  days; 

I  ^     ■     ■ 

356 


— •-- • • « — r-S-f • • — ^ — I 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

ELLESDIE— Concluded. 


nA 


m^^^m 


Yet  how  rich  is    my  con-  di-  tion,  God  and  heav'n  are  still  my  own. 

Foes  may  hate  and  friends  disown  me,  Show  thy  face  and  all  is  bright. 
Storms  may  howl,  and  clonds  may  gather,  All  must  work  for  good  to  thee. 
Hope  shall  change  to  glad  fru-i-tion,  Faith  to  sight,  and  pray 'r  to  praise. 

Henry  Francis  Lyte,  iSaq. 


•  -•-  Jtv 


-IL.    ^.    ^ 


f'if — I 1 — I 1 P-5-— P 1 — !-•-= — m 

~5^:z=|i=te=-j:N=:Et=l;;=*=^z:Lt=h 


A:^z 


^^- 


m 


o3 


TBUSTING.    7s. 


W.  G.  Fischer. 


:ii=^: 


am  com-  ing  to     the  cross;        I     am  poor,  and  weak,  and  blind; 
Long  my  heart  has  sighed  for  thee;  Long  has    e  -  vil  reigned  with-in; 
Here  I    give     myall      to    thee — Friends,  and  time,  and  earthly  store; 


-#-.  -*- 


-A± 


fr± 


'fS- 


ill 


Chorus. — lam  trust-ing.  Lord,  in  thee,      Blest      Lamb  of  Cal  -  va  -  ry: 


I     am  count- ing  all    but  dross; 
Je  -  sus  sweet  -  ly  speaks  to  me — 
Soul  and   bod  -  y  thine  to      be —  Whol- ly  thine 


-•-    S-: 

I  shall  thy     sal  -  va  -  tion  find. 
I   will  cleanse  you  from  all  sin. 
for  -  ev  -  er  -  more. 


Hum-bly 


thy  cross  I     bow; 


Save  me,  Je  -  sus,  save  me  now. 


In  the  promises  I  trust; 

Now  I  feel  the  blood  applied; 
I  am  prostrate  in  the  dust; 

I  with  Christ  am  crucified. 


357 


5  Jesus  comes!  he  fills  my  soul! 
Perfected  in  love  1  am! 
I  am  every  whit  made  whole; 
Glory!  glory  to  the  Lamb! 

Wm.  McDonald. 


FAITH  AND  LIFE. 

84     THY  KINGDOM  COME. 

Maestoso. 
4 4-,- 


:^ 


=1= 


W.  H.  RuEBUSH.     By  per. 


i^^im 


:=i=g=g: 


:S^^- 


1.  Lo!     he    comes  with  clouds  de  -  sceud-ing,     Once    for      fa  -  vor'd 

2.  Ev  -  'ry       eye    shall  now    be  -  hold  him,  Rob'd    in     dread-  ful 


^E^ 


■I (^ (9 


-(=z- 


1 — r 


, — j ^-r-j 


I    I    I   I 


z^-55*- 


-^ 


-tSt 1 1 jrj 

I 


sin    -     ners    slain;  Thousand,  thous-and    saints  at  -  tend  -  iug 

Once  for  favor'd  sinners  slain  ; 

ma    -     jes   -     ty;  Those  who      set      at   naught  and    sold   him, 

Rob'd  in  dreadful  ma-  jes-  ty ; 


_i^ 


-<$-- 


.(Z- 


J — 1.0 1 1_. 


-f2_fe2_CjJ^= 


i^ 


^—m—ft—m- 


■\ — I — [-- 


:^=t= 


4=: 


--^- 


:=1=::^: 


Swell     the        tri  -  umph     of 
Pierc'd  and    nail'd    him      to 


—y9 — 


i 


:^: 


•^ —  --«! — ■ 


r- 


his       train:         Al  -     le   -     In    -    ia ! 
the       Tree,       Deep  -  ly       wail  -  iug. 


-r5i- 


h- ©* — ©■— 


:=1=-^=F=:1:=:^=F=T 


— I — ^ /o L- 


-^- 


25- 


Al  -    le  -     lu  -    ia !       God      ap  -  pears     on        earth     to         reign. 
Deep  -  ly      wail  -  iug,     Shall    the      true    Mes     -     si  -    ah  see. 


1 


^= 


-(Z.        -^. 


.-(Z- 


:F|E3EE^:=EFE£E 


358 


FAITH    AND   LIFK. 


THY  KINGDOM  COME.— Concluded. 


3  Every  island,  sea,  and  mountain, 

Heaven  and    earth,  shall    flee 
away; 
All    who    hate    him    must,   con- 
founded. 
Hear  the  trump  proclaim  the 
day; 
II :  Come  to  judgment!  :i| 
Come  to  judgment,  come  awayl 

4  Now  Redemption,  long  expected, 

See  in  solemn  pomp  appear! 
All  his  saints,  by  man  rejected, 
Now  shall  meet  him  in  the  air: 

II :  Alleluia!  :l| 
See  the  day  of  God  appear! 


5  Answer    thine    own    Bride    and 

Spirit; 
Hasten,  Lord,  the  general  doom; 
The  new  heaven  and  earth  to  in- 
herit 
Take  thy  pining  exiles  home: 

!|:  All  creation  :| 
Travails,  groans,  and  bids  thee 
come. 

6  Yea,  Amen;  let  all  adore  thee, 

High  on  thine  eternal  throne: 
Saviour,    take    the    power    and 
glory; 
Claim  thekingdom  for  thineown: 

11:  O  come  quickly;  :| 
Alleluia!  come.  Lord,  come. 

C.  Wesley.    Alt. 


85     NETTLETON 


8s,  7s.  D. 


John  Wyeth. 

FlKE. 


^    f  Come, thou  Fount  of   ev-'ry  blessing,  Tuneray  heart  to  sing  thy  grace;  \ 
■  \  Streams  of  mer-  cy,  nev-er  ceas-ing,    Call  for  sougs  of  loudest   praise.  / 


^2:i=tr 


D.C.- 


^     !        i  I  ^     ^ 

Praise  the  mount;  I'm  fix'dnpou  it;  Mount  of  thy  re-deem-ing    love. 


H [ 1 « — » i- L| U- 


1/'         I  '  y 

Teach  me  some  me- lo- dious  son-net.  Sung  by  flaming  tongues  a-bove: 


Here  I'll  raise  mine  Eben-ezer; 

Hither  by  thy  help  I'm  come; 
And  1  hope,  by  thy  good  pleasure, 

Safely  to  arrive  at  home. 
Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger. 

Wandering  from  the    fold    of 
God; 
He,  to  rescue  me  from  danger, 

Interposed  his  precious  blood. 


359 


Oh,  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor 

Daily  I'm  constrained  to  be! 
Let  thy  goodness,  like  a  fetter. 

Bind  my  wandering  hearttothee; 
Prone  to  wander.  Lord,  I  feel  it; 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love; 
Here's  my  heart;    oh,  take   and 
seal  it; 

Seal  it  for  thy  courts  above. 

Robert  Robinson. 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

86     WAITING  AT  THE  CROSS. 


I.  Baltzkll. 


1:4: 


N    ^ 


:f^=it=it=J^ 


IS 


^il-s: 


-t^ 


3=t=r^ 


^=r 


:=i: 


1.  Sav-iour,  at  the  cross  I'm  wait-ing,    All  to  leave  and  fol-low  thee; 

2.  All  my  earthly  fame  and  treasure        I    surren-der  now  to    thee; 

3.  Precious  Saviour,  smile  upon  me,    God  of  wisdom, love,and  might; 

4.  Je  -  sus comes!  O  glory!  glo  -  ry!     Now  I  feel  the  blood  applied; 


"^^i- 


:t: 


It: 


l^^^=4=^:z=^=^=:*: 


'^    '^    U 


L         I         ^      ^ 


^-febz^-_zz5==^: 


-v—iif—v- 


1t^ 


P^^- 


^   ^ 


Wretched,  poor,despised,  for-sak 
Let    thy  mer-cy,  let  thy  pleas 

Take  my  heart,  in  pit  -  y  own 
Tell     to   all  the  old,  old  sto  - 


en.  Waiting,  Lord,  thy  sympa- thy. 

ure  Speak  the  word, and  I  am  free, 

me.  Show  thy  face,  and  all  is  bright, 

ry,  He  who  trusts  is  sancti  -  fied. 


r;-r •—=—=•—• — » — I- 1 — rl "^ — I 1 -a — s—m — *-;     M    r'9-=—t 


Chorus 


I    am  waiting    at  the  cross,    I    am  waiting  at    the  cross,    I    am 

^  N    >    ^  N  N 

{^ ^-J^-i       .^      ~,    ,^     r H— ^-. ' 


T-y.-- ^^^ — « — 1 — i«v — 1^^ \- \ — I «- — • 


I 


waiting  at  the  cross  to   be  saved;   I    am  waiting  at  the  cross,  I  am 

-•-  -•-    -I—.  +-  -)—      ,«.■*-  H —  N     N       N       S     1 


f-± 


Bv  per  E.  S.  Lorcnz,  owner  of  Copyright, 

360 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 

WAITING  AT  THE  CROSS.— Concluded. 

^^^ .^ -&__, . N- 


waiting   at  the  cross,    I    am   waiting    at  the  cross   to    be  saved. 


■^  ^  -•--#-• 


-y>-—^—  -5'—^ 


:^:i=^: 


3S^ 


1.  My      Je  -  sus,  I     love  thee,  I  know  thou  art  mine,  For  thee  all  the 

2.  I        love  thee,  because  thou  hast  first  lov  -  ed  me,  And  purchased  my 

3.  I  will  love  thee  in      life,    I  will  love  thee  in  death,  And  praise  thee  as 

4.  In      mansions  of      glo  -  ry  and  end  -  less  de-light,  I'll    ev  -   er    a- 

N 


fol  -    lies  of     sin      I     re-sign; 
par  -  don  on    Cal  -  va-ry's  tree; 
long    as  thou  lend  -  est  me  breath 
dore  thee   in  heav  -  en  so  bright; 

My    gra  -  cious  Re  - 
I      love  thee  for 

And  say  when  the 
I'll  sing  with  the 

deem  -  er, 
wear  -  ing 
death- dew 
glit  -  ter- 

1 

my 
the 
lies 
ing 

/m\'         rs            mm 

1            *       ^ 

^    • 

m 

^ 

-        •     J- 

1 

^Ti      ^             *       ^ 

-^ b m — 

—^ — 

^^^-\ 1 i 

_(S w — w — 

1 

— S ^— 



■" 

1          1        1 

-l9-  •      •     -<5>-.        -0-  -•--#-  ^^  I 


Sav  -  iour  art  thou.    If  ev  -  er     I  loved  thee,  my  Je  -  sus,  'tis  now. 

thorns  on  thy  brow;  If  ev  -  er    I  loved  thee,  my  Je  -  sus,  'tis  now. 

cold      on  my  brow;  If  ev  -  er    I  loved  thee,  my  Je  -  sus,  'tis  now. 

crown  on  my  brow.  If  ev  -  er     I  loved  thee,  my  Je  -  sus,  'tis  now. 

I  .  I »^  London  Hymn  Book,  1864, 

•        I        I      J          k  I  .^.^^   J--?^^    -•-       1^ 

-* — -^ — ^—0-A 1 1 — I -—* — I — r*- 


•— ^ 


^ 


tz: 


-* — I *5>-- 


:^=ii: 


361 


FAITH   AND   LIFE. 


— ?s — 1^ — f^-i — I 1 ^ — s— I — I 


SAVE  ME  NOW. 


■\V.  H.  RUEBUSH. 


I— A— ^r-^- 


-^— ^-^ 


I     am  thiue,  my  dear  Redeemer — Thou  hast  bought  me  with  thy  blood ; 
I  have  roamed,  a  homeless  or-i^han,  Kag-ged,  hun-gry,  thirst-y,  poor, 
Oh!    I  leau    up  -  on  thy  bos  -  cm — There  a -lone    I    feel  se  -   cure; 


--tK 


tr- 


-^. 


1 


^4-^ ^- 


-^—^- 


*=ti=N--z6i: 


\- 1^-, 1 ~l IV J— 1 1 1 He V-l jT \- 1 1 , i . 


Safe  with-iu     thy  arms  I'd  lin  -  ger,  Sweetly  trust-ing  in    thy  love. 

With  no  friend  my  soul  to  com-  fort,  Begging,  sad,  from  door  to  door. 

0th -er     ref- uge  gives  no  com- fort,  In   thy  arms  my  peace   is  sure. 

1^  -i«-    1^  -tf-        -m-        .M-      _A_  m         .0.        _^.  J^.  -'9- 


i=S=ttii 


'-^—v- 


-0 i A*  — pi 1 1 '< 


:ti=t: 


-I u — ti^- 


Save  me  now, 
Save  me  now, 
Save  me  now, 


W^EiEi 


■^=^T- 


=^= 


^  ^ 


^1/1    '   - 

save  me  now —  Je-sus,  Mas-ter,  save  me  now; 

save  me  now —  Je  -  sus,  Mas-ter,  save  me  now ; 

save  me  now —  Je-sus,  Mas-ter,  save  me  now; 

Save  me  now,  Save  me  now, 


-•-  nd    -«'- 


-^- 


:=5=*f*=Fl=£=?Ei"- 


-li/— t^*— I— 


-^-^- 


I 


W      1/ 

Safe  with-  in  thy  arms  I'd  liu  -  ger,  Je  -  sus,  Mas-ter,  save  me  now. 
With  no  friend  my  soul  to  com-fort,  Je  -  sus,  Mas-ter,  save  me  now. 
0th  -  er    ref  -  uge  gives  no  com-fort,  Je  -  sus,  Mas-ter,  save  me    now. 

-♦-    -»-    -#-  ^f:    -*-    -^    -*-  f^-    -#- 


Copyright,  1896,  by  VT.  H.  Rucbush 

362 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 
Cj\j      ABIEL.      C.  p.  M.  Lowell  Mason,  1836. 


^ 


:g^ 


^-0—\-c g— g- 


1.  Oh,     could 

2.  I'd       sing 

3.  I'd      siug 

4.  Well— the 


I 

the 
the 
de 


I 
speak      the    match 
pre  -    cious    blood 
char    -    ac  -  ters 
light  -    ful      day 


less 
he 
he 
will 


worth, 
spilt, 
bears, 

come, 


Oh! 

My 

And 

When 


/L    u            ^         ,  w  ....  N     _^_h'!^— H-i 

t-y^ 1 — H-#-r 

>   ^   1     1 
0 — - — 1 — — 

r-\ 

7SI — ^-J^-J— i-«!^5~ 

n    ^ 

1— 1— ^ — ^- 

— 1 

-!& 

1 

— f^J- 

€ >-^-#-h-g-#  J  J  * 

-» — w — « ^ — 

-fH~^- 

SilZ #-^— * « — 0 

1 

L» K » f 

■s> 

■—#-—* — ' 

could  I  sound  the  glories  forth.  Which  in  my  Saviour  shine! 
ransom  from  the  dreadful  guilt.  Of  sin  and  wrath  di-vine; 
all  the  forms  of  love  he  wears,     Ex-alt-ed  on    his  throne; 


I'd 
I'd 
In 


he,  dear  Lord !  will  bring  me  home,  And  I  shall  see  his  face :       There, 


soar  and  touch  the  heav'uly  strings.  And  vie  with  Gabriel  while  he  sings, 
sing  his  glorious  righteousness,  In  Avhich,  all  perfect  heav'nly  dress 
loft  -  iest  songs  of  sweetest  praise,  I  would  to  ev  -  er  -  last-ing  days, 
with  my  $aviour,  brother,  friend,     A  bless-ed   e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty  I'll  spend, 

-#-      -•-•    -•-   -•-  -•-      -#-•    -#-   -9- 

•_: — fl — ff :C— ptf.-: — « — I ,-• «_!-_* — tf :, 0.± — 0 — I — I 


I 


— N- 


:=1: 


■6'- 


i^H 


^  -& .    -^  -^  -^    ^  I 

In    notes      al  -  most  di  -  vine,        In  notes  al  -  most        di  -  vine. 

]\Iy    soul      shall  ev  -  er  shine.        My  soul  shall  ev     -     er    shine. 

Make    all       his    glo-ries  known,   INIake  all    bis    glo   -   ries  known. 

Tri  -  umph  -  ant   in     his    grace,       Tri-umph-ant    in         his    grace. 

Samuel  Medley,  1789 


ifcfcEfe 


: l=g=g^g=bUii^z=g=E^z=:H 

303 


LOVE  AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

90    SET  WHOLLY  APART. 


E    S     LORENZ. 


4^ F ^ — N-C^B^=iz=::^=q  zi 


^.  Set  whol  -  ly 

2.  Set  whol  -  ly 

3.  Set  whol  -  ly 

4.  Set  whol  -  ly 

^     I       ^ 
it 


part 
part 
part 
part 


for  the 

for  the 

for  the 

for  the 


use  of  the  Mas  -  ter; 

use  of  the  Mas  -  ter; 

use  of  the  Mas 

use  of  the  Mas 


sifcS:^; 


:4=±= 


:^=^: 


ter; 
ter; 


-i^— 


-^ — j^— 


i--^- 


--N 1- 


^m 


To     work    where  he      pleas 

To       lay       me  a  -     side 

To    speak,  from  my     heart, 

To     work,      or  to      rest, 

-#.  ^  .pL  ^. 


ho    -     ly 
seem      to 


es  with 

if       it 

of  his      mes 

or       to     speak     for 


de  -  light; 

him  best, 

of  grace; 

his  sake; 


-^ — 


-X N =1- 


• # — I— • — a 1 a 0- 


As      each      day     of     life,     than    the     last,      has  -  tens    fast  -  er, 

Per  -  chance    by  some  blow       of    what  earth    calls    dis  -  as     -  ter. 

To       tell         of     his     love  though  glad  tears   gath  -  er      fast  -  er. 

To      give      him,  like    Ma  -     ry,     my    choice    al  -     a  -  has    -  ter, 

m  m  -  ^       ^         ^  ^       ^       -^ 


HE 


:C=t=: 


-U — 


So      pass       ev  -  'ry  mo  -   ment  as        in        his     dear  sight. 

Still   tran  -  quil  -  ly  lean  -    ing  up  -    on        his    lov'd  breast. 

And  point       to      the  Sav  -    iour  who    died      in      my  place. 

My    sweet  -  est      and  best      o'er  his    pierced  feet      to  break. 

A     .  -  ^         i'^  -f-        m  ^  m 


W=^ 


-1-- 


-it=--V—M 


I 


From  *'  Holy  Voices,"  by  Loreuz  &  Baltzell,     By  per. 

364 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE  TO   CHRIST. 

SET  WHOLLY  APART— Concluded. 


J: 


0 0 — p_^ 0 0 0 1 — I 


Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour 

Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour 

Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour 

Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour 


^=^ 


:*=S=pti: 


un  -  to  hour, 

uu  -  to  hour, 

un  -  to  hour, 

un  -  to  hour, 


:rrN: 


m 


I 


work  -  iug  with  h.ip  -     pi  -  ness,  strong     in 

ly    -     iug  with  joj^        on  his  prom  -    is 

mer  -    cy     to      sin  -    ners  to  grate  -  ful 

til        in    his    like  -  ness      1,  sat    -     is 

^         ^     ^.     .0.  !  -^ 

-1 [==^=t:^;=g=pi^==ji: 


:t: 


-t h ' 

his  might, 

es  blest, 

ly  trace, 

fied,  wake. 


-r- 


-[-- 


^-.^- 


w^ 


J 


— I — I — I 1 — I — I — « 

-• 0 * 0 »— P-» 


--Iv- 


in 


Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour  un  -  to  hour. 

Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour  un  -  to  hour. 

Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour  uu  -  to  hour. 

Kept  by  God's  pow  -  er,  From  hour  un  -  to  hour. 


i 


i 


I 


Still     work  -  ing   with    hap  -     pi  -   ness,  strong     in       his   might. 

Re   -     ly    -     ing   with    joy         on       his     prom   -  is   -    es     blest. 
His       mer   -     cy      to       sin   -   ners      to    grate   -  ful   -   ly    trace. 

Un   -    til  in      his     like  -   ness      I,       sat    -     is   -   fied,  wake. 

Frances  Beamish. 


-yt 


It: 


^-     -0- 


365 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


i)  1     ABIDING  AND  CONFIDING. 


Rev.  L.  L.  Pickett. 


:#fefe3Ei 


iv ^--N — X — K— -\- 


a — 0 — 0—1— \ 1 — I 1 — 0 — I— — • — *—*-% — * — *— ^ — S— • — ■ 


U^4 


E^± 


I  have  learn'd  the  wondrous  secret   Of    a-  bid-ing  in   the  Lord; 

I  am  cru  -  ci-fied  with  Jesus,  Aud  He  lives  and  dwells  in  me, 
All  my  cares  I  cast  up- on  Him,  And  He  bears  them  all  a -way; 
For  my  words  I  take  His  wisdom,  Formy  works  His  Spir-it's  power; 

:p— r-p^-z=4=i|::--i(--i|=i-^-l — I     I  y-^p— ^_-z=^^: 


^ — ^- — I       I        m — m — I 


-« — 0—^-- — •— • — • — • 


-0— 

— I- 


I^-t 


■M--nz 


^:^-K 


:i--^it-t:^-*— •— 

I  have  found  the  strength  and  sweetness  Of  cou-fid-ing  in  His  word; 
I  have  ceased  from  all  my  struggling,   'Tis  no    long-er    I,  but  He; 
All    my  fears  and  griefs  I  tell  Him,  All  my  needs  from  day  to  day. 
For  my  ways  His  gracious  Presence  Guards  and  guides  me  ev'ry  hour. 


m^ 


-y—y- 


-9 0 — 0- 

-I )j — P— 


t-y- 


:^=izi=r_=zr.=t 


^ 


\y—^-T—T—\r- 


'^-- 


-i^< 


-^— >- 


hl-=zt=^:^^  :M,zL-^^-=m—^- 


-^-Hv- 


:i: 


r N N- 


-N — !- 


-0 0 — •-» 


S-y 


-^I^^=i 


s-A 


I    have  tast-ed  life's  pure  fountain,  I     am   trusting  in  His  blood, 
All    my  will    is  yield -ed  to  Him,  And  His  Spir- it  reigns  within, 
All    my  strength  I  draw  from  Jesus,   By  His  breath  I  live  and  move; 
Of    my  heart  He  is    the  Por-tion,   Of  my  joys  the  ceaseless  Spring; 


I    have  lost  my -self   in      Je-sus,      I      am  sink-ing  in  -  to  God. 
And  His  precious  blood  each  moment  Keeps  mecleans'd  and  free  from  sin. 
E'en  His  ver  -  y  mind  He  gives  me.  And  His  faith,  and  life,  and  love. 
Say-iour,  Sanc-ti  -  fi  -  er,  Keep-er,  Glorious  Lord  and  coming  King. 


# 


— b' V—  -¥ 


-0 — •- 


— 0- 


-0 1 r*- *■ •-■ r— a— • — I 

Jz=5E&z:itiz:=^ziz|=:t:= 


Copyright,  1891,  by  Wm.  J.  Kirkpatri-ck.    Used  by  per. 

36(5 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


ABIDING  AND  CONFIDING.— Concluded. 


ing 


M-ZZZIli 


the      Lord, 


*— ^ 


I'm 


i- 


the 


:^=: 

^ 


-(S>-  •  -0-  '      -0- 

Lord,                              And     cou  -  fid       - 
bid  -  iug  ill    the  Lord,   And      con  -  fid  -  ing  in  His  word, 
-0 — 0.^—0 — 0 0-^ — 0- 


:25=t=t 


:^=H=^: 


ing   in     His 

And    con  • 


V ^ — 


^9=^^- 


•lE^i 


:^zi!i7-i;^: 
• — •-^— #- 


'V:S- 


word, 


And    I'm     hid 


ing,  safe-  ly 
am 


fld  -  ing   in    His  word,    And     I'm     hid  -  ing,  safe  -  ly    hid  -  ing,     I 

-^:^—0 — 0      0—0 •--— #-1— •-^-i»— »^^— »— •-^-•^^#-^-» 

■ — ' — >— , 1-^ fc^-Kh — k— .'- — k 


>3±^^^-- 


F — m w m w 1 


^^^i 


s— 


^§eB 


hid        -         -         iug,  In 

hid  -  ing,  safe  -  ly    hid  -  ing. 


the   bos    -    oni 


^ 


:t=t: 


1^^ — I 

I «i — ^ — 


=r-=^ 


^=:tt:=t=t: 


of     His      love. 

Rev.  a.  B.  Simpson. 
-I—         -F-  -i9- 


£S 


367 


92 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO  CHRIST. 
BLESSED   ASSURANCE.  Mrs.  Jos.  F.  Knapp.     By  per. 


N-*- 


tt 


n—^-~ 


1.  Bless- ed    as  -  snr-ance,  .Te-sus  is    mine!  Oh,  what  a   fore -taste   of 

2.  Per  -  feet  sub  -  mis-sion,  per-fect  de  -  light,  Vis  -  ions  of  rap  -  ture  burst 

3.  Per-fect  sub -mis-sion,  all    is    at     rest,       I     in     my  Sav  -  iour  am 

3  _  «        3 


-^ t^_i-| 


0       %        0 — p# 0 0 

# — 0 — »—  ^ ^ ti — 

p 1 P 1 H- H 


glo-ry  di  -  vine!  Heir  of  sal  -  va-tion,  purchased  of  God,   Born  of  His 
on   my      sight;    A n-gels  de-scend-ing,  bring  from  a-bove  Ech-oes  of 
hap-py  and  blest;  Watching  and  waiting,  looking  a-  bove,  Fill'd  with  His 


:^=^=ti: 


:t?=itr 


U 1 ^ — 0 — LP 1 1 0 — m ^ 0 — 0 — p__l 

H 0—0 — 0 — !-• 0 0 0 • ©> 0 • 0—\ 


Chorus, 


•        ^       s      -0-     -&- 


Spir  -  it,  wash'd  in  His  blood.  "| 

raer  -  cy,  whis-pers  of    love.    ^  This  is     my  sto  -  ry,     this  is    my 

good-  uess,  lost    in   His    love.   J 

3  -•-     H«       f  -•-        -*-     -•-     -•- 

■^ — -\r^ — !•"    -      -       - 


:|i=^=^: 


r- 


■— t/ — ^ — ^- 


-^ — V — (^ 


-^-:^ — ^- 


J — ^ — ^ • 1 ■!- 

g— i— i-F* — • — •- 


—•,—^-jirrA-:^ 


.-1- 


-<9- 


• — •—•—V4 — i — 


3  3  3 

song,  Praising  my  Sav-iour  all   the  day  long;  This  ia  my    sto  -  ry, 


-^    ^ 


N    ^ 


-V — v—\ 


-V — t^ — ¥—^ 


\     ^ 

r    A     -i 

9 *•— « 

1 — h 

-V -U^s/—\-0 


368 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

BLESSED  ASSUEANCE.— Concluded. 


^^^^—:^- 


-T 


--:^ 


^    ^ 


this    is     my    song,   Prais-  ing  my    Sav  -  iour    all      the  day 

Fanny  J 
^      f-       f       -^  9         ^         *  3 


^- 


long. 

Crosby. 


^P: 


■f-- 


-»— » • l-l 1 H- 1 h- 


93    LOVING  KINDNESS. 


h — 4—1— [-•—•—••^^•-^- 


QEiEffi 


-fn- 


1^— *— J^' 


I  I 

1.  A-wake,  my  soul,  in    joy-ful  lays,  And  sing  my  great  Redeemer's  praise, 

2.  He  saw  me  ruin -ed     in   the  fall,  Yet  loved  me  uot-with-standing  all; 

3.  Tho'  num'rous  hosts  of  mighty  foes,  Tho'  earth  and  hell     my  way  oppose, 


^m. 


r^A 


i^ 


-#-#--* 


:t=t=t 


i^nt; 


¥ 


•I — I — ^- 


-\—\- 


— fl-i — I 1^ — r\    M 

'^-9-\-»-T~g—»-»—« 


He  just-ly  claims  a  song  from  me,  His 
He'saved  me  from  my  lost  es  -  tate,  His 
He   safe-ly  leads  my  soul   a  -  long.  His 


-ft-  h2- 


p_^i,. 


.fi.    ^.  .». 


loving  kindness,  oh,  how  free! 
lovingkindness,  oh,  howgreat! 
loving  kindness,  oh,  howstrong! 


— m 1 


=^lg 


1— h 


g=j=fa--rg=|g 


:p= 


i=it=i= 


Lov-ing  kindness,  lov-ing  kindness.  His  lov-ing  kindness,  oh,  how  free. 
Lov-ing  kindness,  lov-ing  kindness,  His  lov-ing  kindness,  oh,  howgreat. 
Lov-ing  kindness,  lov-ing  kindness.  His  lov-ingkindness,  oh,how strong. 


LOVE  AND  PKAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

94     TAKE  MY  HEART,  DEAR  JESUS. 


I.  Baltzell. 


--=x~ 


:1: 


-0- 

1.  Take  my  heart,  dear    Je-sus,  Make  it     all    thine  own — All  thine 

2.  Take  my  heart,  dear    Je-sus,  Make  it   pure    and  clean — Pure  and 

3.  Take  my  heart,  dear    Je-sus,  Make  it  white    as    snow — White  as 

„. ,S     .       .  J 


ii5:4=t=t=:i 


E5E4=^zz=_-^: 


It 


own, 
clean, 
snow, 


-N- 


-<s-  • 

all  thine  own ; 
pure  and  clean ; 
white    as      snow; 


'^^^^ 


-S- 


^=E 


:tB=fc 


Let    thy 

Let    thy 

May    the 


:t: 


-^ 


S^ 


t: 


I 1 1 1^ 1-^! -H • , 


-^ * 

-9- 

Ho    -     ly      Spir  -  it  Break  this  heart      of     stone.  And  make  me 

blood,     still    flow -ing.  Wash  a  -  way      my       sin.  And  make  me 

cleans  -  ing    fouu-taiu.  May  thy    pre  -  cious    flow.  Still  keep  me 

N  N                  m 


a 


o- 


-t: 


P=P: 


Chorus. 


By  per.  E.  S.  Lorenz,  owner  of  Copyright. 

370 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE  TO   CHRIST. 


TAKE  MY  HEART,  DEAR  JESUS.— Concluded. 


^J 

-4 

-A 

-- ^n 

1 — T^ 

-g-j 

t^ 

-t- 

S 

-S 

w- 

■ 

H- 

!?■ 

be 

Ev- 

'ry 

mo 

- 

ment  more  like 

be,   and  let 

it    be, 

Ev    - 

'ry     mo 

ment,   ev  -  'ry 

— 1 1 1 

If:  If: 

— 1 — 1 

:f:- 

1 1 — 

— 1 1 — 

S^-: 

d;-^-*- 

:»^- 

^ h ^, 

— ^ — ^ — ^ — • 

— ^ — i 

— ^ — ^- 

^ ^ ^ 1 

■^ 


B^ 


JCf=1=t^ ^=:=fc 


;^^g3^ 


r— =N- 
0 — 


thee; 
mo  -  ment  more   like   thee ; 


At      thy   feet 


bow;     Take    my 


^i: 


:fz==»=rrz: 


:f=^P: 


■^: 


iS 


heart       just        now,     And  make     me       all 


^^ 


:^ 


thine 


own. 

Amicus. 


1=: 


L— ^ 


95     MORE  LOVE  TO  THEE. 

More  love  to  thee,  O  Christ, 

More  love  to  thee! 
Hear  thou  the  prayer  I  make 

On  bended  knee: 
This  is  my  earnest  plea — 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee! 

More  love  to  thee! 

2  Once  earthly  joy  I  craved — 
Sought  peace  and  rest; 
Now  thee  alone  I  seek: 
Give  what  is  best. 


371 


(Tune. — Bethany.     6s,  4s.    No.  68.) 

This  all  my  prayer  shall  be — 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee; 
More  love  to  thee! 

3  Then  shall  my  latest  breath 

Whisper  thy  praise; 
This  be  the  parting  cry 

My  heart  shall  raise— 
This  still  its  prayer  shall  be. 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  thee! 

More  love  to  thee! 

Mrs.  E.  p.  Prentiss,  18 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE  TO   CHRIST. 

96     NEAR  THE  CROSS. 


J.  H.  RUEBUSH. 


q=q: 


^=g 


1.  lu    my  work,  whate'er  it      be, 

2.  If    my     tal  -  ents  be    but  few, 

3.  Reaping  grain,  or  sow-ing  seed. 


Ev  -  er  keep  me  near  the  cross! 
Ev  -  er  keep  me  near  the  cross! 
Ev  -  er  keep  me  near  the  cross! 


^— 4— i— 


£z=t: 


I — \- — I —  — # — » — » — » — 4^    I   rp-— 


--:^=4 


:3=F=::^— A— A— N-::l=q=F=q=^ 


What  -  so  -  e'er    it  briug-eth   me,        Ev  -  er  keep  me  near  the    cross! 

I     must  all   my   du  -  ty      do,        Ev  -  er  keep  nie  near  the    cross! 

Still   my  Saviour's  grace  I     need,      Ev  -  er  keep  me  near  the    cross! 


^%-- 


■»-  -#- 

t=t:: 


^=N»: 


^^ 


-f^=- 


-9f \/ ^- 


:p=!i: 


Choeus. 


—--I        I         I — p-j 1 1 — p-J ^ 

s — 8 — g — Fii — i — s^ — F^ — i 


Near  the  cross!    near  the  cross!    When  the   an  -  gry     bil-lows   toss. 


^: 


-1^- 


t^-- 


-15>- 


T 


I      I 


■9- — ' -M ^ • —  -J 1 i M H ^-^ — H M H 1 ^-  -I 


That  my  soul  may  fear  no    loss, 


--=fi=t=t: 


m 


±: 


£= 


:^ 


372 


Ev  -  er  keep  me  near  the  cross! 

E.  R.  Latta. 


^^H. 


-V — i/ — t/ — i/- 


=pi=|i 


--^-^ 


i 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   OIIKIST. 
0  T      FULL  SALVATION.  Miss  Dora  Boole. 


-^ 


g^SE^l 


:^=i-i 


1.  Precious  Saviour,  thou  hastsav'd  me;  Thine  and  on- ly  thine  I     am: 

2.  Long  my  yearning  heart  was  trying     To  en- joy  this  per- feet  rest; 

3.  Trusting,  trusting,  ev-'ry  moment;  Feeling  now  the  blood  applied; 

4.  Con-  se- era -ted  to  thy  ser-viee,      I  will  live  and  die  to    thee: 


;/  u  U 

N   ^   N 


^  b 


siz « — ^_i:^_i_^ € — •— L^ — H — ' — I — •- 


--^--N- 


I 


Oh!  the  cleansing  blood  has  reach'd  me,    Glo-ry,  glo  -  ry    to   the  Lamb! 

But    I   gave    all  try-iug  o-  ver:     Sim-ply  trust-ing,   I    was  blest. 

Ly-ing  at  the  cleansing  fountain ;    Dwelling  in     my  Saviour's  side. 

I     will  wit  -  ness  to  thy  glo  -  ry       Of   sal  -  va  -  tion  full  and  free. 


#— ^ 


Chorus,  i 


Glo  -  ry,  glo  -  ry,  Je  -  sus  saves  me. 


Glo  -  ry,  glo 


ry   to  the  Lamb! 


Oh!  thecleansingbloodhasreach'dme,  Glo-ry,  glo-  ry  to  the  Lamb! 
-• — •— r#— — • • — •— r# • — I — » — •— . ^ — •- 


5  Yes,  I  will  stand  up  for  Jesus; 
He  has  sweetly  saved  my  soul, 
Cleansed  me  from  inbred  corrup- 
tion. 
Sanctified  and  made  me  whole. 


6  Glory  to  the  blood  that  bought 
me, 
Glory  to  the  cleansing  power! 
Glory  to  the  blood  that  keeps  me! 
Glory,  glory,  evermore! 

373  Louise  M.  Rouse. 


98 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


GOD  KNOWS  WHAT  IS  BEST. 


J— J- 


-^ 1 —  -^ K^^ 1 — \~^ -• 1 


-■=t- 


J.  H     RUEBUSH. 


m 


1.  'Tis    hard     to    bear  the    heav  -  y     load.     To    walk      a  -  lone  the 

2.  The     van  -   i  -  ties     of     earth     I  sought,  Its   pleas  -  ures  to     my 

3.  My  heart  would  quit  the     toil- some  way,  Nor  with     the  earth-ly 


i±±-t 


i^=J=2= 


It: 


.4z= 


1=t 


d2: 


I         I 


=l=:A=^==?=p=^==5=5==i!: 


tr — — — • — '^-^---^^ 

drear  -  y  road.  Whilst  oth  -  ers  reap  the  grain  we  sow'd.  But 
heart  I  brought.  But  all  my  spir  -  it  sad  -  ly  taught  That 
long  -  er     stay,      I       long       to    bask     in      end  -  less    day;    But 


±zz=t: 


:=t: 


-• — ft. 

:t=t: 


1^=: 


D.  S. — While    to        his     bos  -  om     fond  -  ly    press'd.  For 
,  .Fine.  Refkain.  ■ 


God    knows  what 


1- 


B. . pv 1 a — I 


is 


best. 


He     knows,     he    knows   just 


^.-r ^-^ fi #-i »—      (S-^—     ^ ^_i *_JL fi 


God    knows  what       is      best. 


^,D.S. 


tell     him     all      my    heart's    uu  -  rest, 
Rev.  G.  p.  Hott. 


Copyright,  1897,  by  The  RuebushKieffer  Co. 

374 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


99     THE  CHILD  OP  A  KING. 


Jno.  B.  Sumner.     Arr. 


i 


1= 


=s^=l= 


^ 


^zt 


i 


r- 


-jTzpr. 


1.  My  Fa-  ther  is  rich  iu  hous-es  aud  lauds,  He  holdeth  the  wealth  of  the 

2.  My  Father'sown  Son,  the  Saviour  so  fair.Once  wander' d  on  earth  human 

3.  I    once  was  an  out- cast  stranger  on  earth,  A   sin-ner  by  choice,  and  an 

4.  A   tent  or    a  cottage, whyshouldIcare?They'rebuildinga  palace  for 


5=1= 


— I — : — I 

^3i 


world  in  his  hands!  Of  ru-bies  and  diamonds,  of  sil-  ver  and  gold,  His 
sor  -  row  to  share:  But  now  he    is  reign- iug  for  -  ev  -  er    on  high, He'll 

"a- lien"  by  birth!  But  I've  been  "adopted, "  my  name's  written  down :  An 
me      o  -  ver  there !  Tho'  ex-il'd  from  home,yet  my  glad  heart  can  sing:  All 

-H— — I r* . ^-' — ^— 1 


i:^=^=:fczz^=! 


^-^= 


-\/- 


tt: 


-T^- 


0-^—»- 


k/—  -4- 


=t=t 


-» •- 


i-'—V-j- 


:^--t^^ 


^     Chorus 


cof-  fers  are  full,  he  has  rich-  es  un-told 
give  us  a  home  in  the  sweet  by  and  by. 
heir  to  a  mansiou,  a  robe  and  a  crown 
glo  -  ry  to  God,  I'm  the  child  of  a  King 


!■■ 


m  the  child  of  a  King,  The 


child  of     a  King,  "With  Je-sus,  my  Saviour,  I'm  the  child  of    a  King. 

^  Hattie  E.  Buell.    Arr. 

-0-     -#-•  -0-  -0-  '    -0-     -0-     -0-  -0-  -0-  -0-    4^,  -i-    -0-     -0-     ^     /r 

1 1 — •. — h — I — - — i r-i 1 1 1 P — F-^— *— H 1 ^ — 0 — 

i 0 »-=— • »-- 0 Y0 -• 0 0 0 h- ^—Y\ 1 1 • — 

-•»— I ^ — g*    !       -fe^— hi \f—V—V~V 1 r   ^?— I — 


375 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

100    THE  LILY  OP  THE  VALLEY. 


English  Melody, 


£:4r5; 


=ij=t:j: 


:«=^S 


il 


1.  I  have  found  a  friend  in     Je  -  sus,     he's    ev  -  'ry- thing  to  me, 

2.  He  all     my  griefs  has  taken,       and    all    my  sor  -  rows  borne; 

3.  He  will  nev  -  er,  nev  -  er  leave  me,     nor    yet  for  -  sake  me   here. 


P— J— !-• 1— ^ • 0 -^ •—I-* ^ ^ • • 1 

^^M^-t^ H^ — u — k — fe/ — i/ — I b/— F^ — » — • — ^ — I 1 


ilfel 


He's  the     fair  -   est        of  ten  thous-and        to        ray  soul; 

In     temp  -  ta  -  tion  he's  my  strong   and     might  -  y  tow'r; 

While     I      live      by  faith  and  do        his      bless  -  ed  will; 

•           -•-           -•-           -•-  -•-  m  _-•--•-  -1^-  • 


-+-■ 1 1 1 1 1 1 \—i^—. 1 


f^ 


I ^^ Fv-, 1 1-! — —I 1-! 1 1 ^ 

^--=i^*=E-^— ^— ^— »— *— g— zH=Fi;=gz=gzz:J=^=i 

•       •      *      •      V    -*- 

The  Li   -  ly     of    the  Val  -  ley,     in       him     a  -  lone     I    see 

I    have    all     for  him  for  -  sak  -  en,    and      all     my     i  -  dols  torn 
A  wall     of    fire    a  -  bout  me,     I've     noth-ing  now    to    fear, 


:— H-H==^H 


-0 0 f 0 0 1 0 —       fi fi ^ fi 0 

-0 _p 0 0 0 0 0 — L_| 1 1 1 0 1 

-V — ^ — ^ — ^ — >■— zt^:z^=E:g^gzi=gz=&zz:t:z=l 


^^ 


I      need       to     cleanse  and  make     me  ful  -    ly     whole. 

From  my    heart,    and     now      he  keeps     me  by       his     pow'r. 

With   his    man  -   na        he      my  hun  -  gry  soul     shall     fill. 

-         ^-.^ -t t •-       ^         ^  -  ' 

=P--=r- 


:t:=t=t=: 


:^: 


376 


LOVK  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

THE  LILY  OP  THE  VALLEY.— Concluded. 


I        r 

, \ N \ \ \ 1 1- 

-t — I — — I 1 1 1 1 « m 

— -t- — I — I 1 1 1 1 g g- 


'^      — ^- 


=1^ 


In  sor  -  row  he's  my  com  -  fort,  iu  trou  -  ble  he's  my  stay, 
Tho'  all  the  world  for  -  sake  me,  and  Sa  -  tan  tempts  me  sore, 
Then  sweeping    up      to    glo  -  ry        to      see     his  bless  -   ed    face, 

g g ^ f ^ -f-      -0-     -0- 

_l 1 — I 1 !_. (_ -I h W " — ^ 1 


L^l 


:=i: 


He  tells  me  ev  -  'ry  care  on  him  to  roll. 
Thro'  Je  -  sus  I  shall  safe  -  ly  reach  the  goal. 
Where  riv   -  ers      of      de  -  light  shall     ev  -   er        roll. 


ZL_  0—f.-0 m 0 • • • 1 — — I- 

^-t — I 1—1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1- 

^-^— I Ht/ \/ V \/ V V ^ u 


■0-         -0-         -G>-  •-#■-••-#■ 


-p_i_ 


&^_ 


^— -s — ^— F* — 0 — 0 — 0 — * — g — ^—^t — j- 


He's    the      Li  -  ly     of    the     val-ley,     the  bright  and  Morning  Star, 


^- 


-^—\-v 


g 


tip=ip; 


He's   the     fair  -    est        of       ten    thons  -  and      to        my     soul. 


-^— r-i 


^t- 


•I h-i 


■0- 


-y — 


:ti=ji=fe=ti=n:1: 


-&-~ 


377 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

101  IS  NOT  THIS  THE  LAND  OF  BEULAH? 


Arranged. 


3: 


=J: 


:=i: 


l^E^ 


1.  I 

2.  I 

3.  I 


am     dwell    -   iug      on       the     moun  -  tain,     Where  the 
can        see  far     down    the     moun  -  tain,     Where     I 

am     drink   -    iiig       at       the     I'oun  -  tain,     Where    I 


m?.^^- 


-25^ 


-r*- 


gold  -  en  sunlight  gleams  O'er  a  land  whose  wondrous  beauty 
wan  -  dered  wea  -  ry  years,  Oft -en  hin  -  dered  in  my  jour-ney 
ev     -    er  would  a  -  bide;      For  I've  tast    -     ed  life's  pure  riv  -  er. 


-A- 


5=1 


E^ 


V     %^ .  -^    ^    -0-      -st- 

Far    ex-ceeds  my  fond -est  dreams;  Where  the  air        is   pure    e- 

By    the  ghosts  of  doubts  and  fears,      Bro-ken  vows     aud  dis  -  ap  ■ 

And  my    soul  is     sat  -  is  -  fied;    There's  no  thirst  -  iug  for  life's 


^=|:?izz=.Si=:^=:S=: 


^. 


H — P^  # ^ « — P-# 1 N-^ 

'• 1 1—; 1 1 1 ! 0 (>c 1 1 

# — [—*    — * * '—r-{^  -^- — * — i 


'^ 

the  -  real,  La  -  den  with  the  breath  of  flow'rs.  They  are 
pointments,  Thick  -  ly  sprin  -  kled  all  the  Avay,  But  the 
pleas -ures.       Nor        a-  dorn  -  ing,    rich    and    gay,         For     I've 


?:!= 


J: 


-«s_ 


J: 


378 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

IS  NOT  THIS  THE  LAND  OP  BEULAH  ?— Concluded. 


i 


-\- 


:i|=:i: 


'-^- 


^  ^ :    ^   -♦- 


m 


bloom  -  iug  by  the  foun-tain,  'Neath  the  am  -  a  -  ranthiue 
Spir  -  it  led,  un  -  err  -  ing,  To  the  land  I  hold  to  - 
found       a    rich-er  treas-ure,      One  that  fad  -   eth    not     a  - 


bow'rs. 
day. 
way. 


n  +t       1 

N 

i\ 

N 

\-   1 

1 

g^fc=j_._ 

J 

«| 

^ 

J 

N 

1           ^        >        N    1 

1 — 

1 — 

H 

-                  J             HV        — l" 

J H^ 

— -A    H 

^> •-^- 

—0— 

— « — 

— W— 

— «> ^ P— 

0 

— S-T- 

-0 — ■ 

-^-d 

bless  - 

ed 

land 

of 

light,     Where 

the 

0 

flow    - 

^        •        •    ' 
ers   bloom  for  - 

'/•Vtt      ?  • 

% 

W 

S 

r^               • 

5 

-  {•  . 

5        '0        m    A 

irJ'i^      r           :          ;          i 

1           r 

:V^ L_ 

—>— 

— U — 

^- 

-U  ■        L- 

-^- 

1         '       '  '     ' 

—</ > >'— -J 

p==l 


■==? 


^ 


ev    -     er, 


^ES. 


_^=z: 


And      the 


sun 


-r 

is 


al  -    ways       bright. 


^m 


4  Tell  me  not  of  heavy  crosses, 
Nor  the  burdens  hard  to  bear, 
For  I've  found  this  great  salvation 
Makes  each  burden  light  appear; 
And  I  love  to  follow  Jesus, 

Gladly  counting  all  but  dross. 
Worldly  honors  all  forsaking 
For  the  glory  of  the  cross. 

379 


Oh,  the  Cross  has  wondrous  glory  I 

Oft  I've  proved  this  to  be  true; 
When  I'm  in  the  way  so  narrow 

I  can  see  a  pathway  through; 
And  how  sweetly  Jesus  whispers, 

Take  the  Cross,  thou  need'st  not  fear. 
For  I've  tried  this  way  before  thee, 

And  the  glory  lingers  near. 

Anon. 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO   CHRIST. 

102     UNDER  HIS  WINGS.    8s. 


Asa  Hull,  1872. 


iiii 


r-K— N— N— N- 


i-i^ 


i  .    1  < — m — « — m — ^ — m- 


1.  Ill  God  I  have  found  a  re- treat,  Where    I    can    se-cure-ly     a  -  bide; 

2.  I  dread  not  the  ter-ror  by  night,     No      ar-  row  can  harm  me  by  day; 

3.  The  pestilence  walking  a- bout.  When  darkness  has  set-tied   a- broad, 

4.  The  wasting  destruction  at  noon      No     fear-ful  fore-bod-ing  can  bring; 

5.  A   thousand  may  fall  at  my  side.     And     ten  thousand  at  my  right  hand ; 


SfL^ 


:S=E=E=E=£ 


S: 


y—v-^i^—v—^—\/- 


±.-=± 


r^--|i=:^=1i=:^ 


m 


1/  I  -I 

No     refugenor  rest  socom-plete;  And  here  I      in- tend  to  re  -  side. 

His  shadow  has  CO  ver'd  me  quite.   My   fears  he   has  driv-eu  a  -  way. 

Can  nev-er  compel  me  to  doubt   The  presence  and  pow-er  of    God. 

With  Jesus  my  soul  doth  commune.  His   per-  feet  sal-  va-  tion  I      sing. 

A-bove  me  his  wings  are  spread  wide.  Beneath  them  in  safe-ty  I     stand. 

■F r- i— H 1 (— 


W^    ^r-    ~w^    -^r-    -^    -^        -1  -7 —  -^        g^  ^  -IT'        ^  r~^ 


Chorus 

--J 4 


f 


Oh,     what      com-  fort   it  brings,  As    my     soul  sweet-  ly       sings. 


-f-f- 


^*: 


=f=£ 


^F=^ 


-i/ — 


^   ^ 


'^^^^^m 


I 

I    am     safe      from     all    dan  -  ger    While   un   -   der      his    wings. 
^h  James  Nicholson. 


M=^= 


:zPz=: 


t- 


T 


WM 


Re-entered  by  A  sa  Hull  1900,    Used  by  per. 

880 


LOVK  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

103     SEGUE.    8s,  7s  &  4s. 


J.    p.    HOLBROOK. 


E^^-Pii^ 


thou  great  Je  -  ho  -  vah,  Pil  -  grim 
the  crys  -  tal  foun  -  tain  Whence  the 
the    verge    of      Jor  -  dan,        Bid         my 


1.  Guide  me, 

2.  O  -     pen 

3.  When     I 


I 

O 

thou 
tread 


:^=i=N=^=^: 


^ti=U=^: 


:t:=t 


i 


t^::^ 


I/?'  I  '^ 


:.-=?5^^=Fd=:f: 


lS 


m^zmz 


■m~m- 


thro'  this  bar-  ren  land; 
heal-  iug  streams  do  flow ; 
anx  -  ions  fears  sub  -  side; 


v-r 


I    am    weak,  but  thou  art  might-y; 

Let  the      fie  -     ry  cloud-y     pil  -  lar 

Death  of    death!  and  hell's  De-struc-tion ! 


:t^t=U=^=^=l:t=[=: 


Hold     me     with      thy  pow'rful     hand;  Bread     of    heav  -  en, 

Lead     me      all        my  jour-ney     through;     Strong   De  -  liv  - 'rer, 
Land    me      safe       on   Canaan's    side;  Songs    of    prais  -  es. 


fcfe 


SEt 


tr- 


l^^^l 


Bread  of  heav  -  en. 
Strong  De  -  liv  -  'rer, 
Songs     of   prais  -  es 


Feed  me      till         I     want    no      more. 
Be     thou     still  my  Strength  and  Shield. 
I       will      ev   -    er    give     to      thee. 

_^r^_  W.  Williams 


W3. 


S"^^ 


^-^—r- 


-1 — 1-1 


t^t 


10 


381 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

104    FOUNDATION,    lis. 


American  Spiritual. 


What    more      can       he      say  than  to  you        he  has   said, 

At       home     and       a  -  broad,  on  the  land,      on  the    sea — 

I'll   strength  -  en  you,    help  you,  and  cause    you        to  stand. 

For         I         will     be    with  you,  your  trou  -  bles       to   bless. 


-©<- 


-G>- 


-5=t:=t=t: 


t: 


-z^- 


:1: 


You      who       un  -    to       Je    -    sus      for    ref   -    uge   have  fled? 
As  your  days     may     de  -  maud,      so     your  sue    -    cor   shall   be. 


Up  -  held 
And     sane 


by       my     right  -  eous,    om  -  nip     -     o  -  tent  hand, 
ti    -    fy        to  you   your  deep  -   est    dis  -  tress. 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 


FOUNDATION.— Concluded. 


5  When  through  fiery   trials   your 

pathway  shall  lie, 
My  grace,  all-sufficient,  shall  be 

your  supply; 
The  flame  shall  not  hurt  you;  I 

only  design 
Your  dross  to  consume,  and  your 

gold  to  refine. 

6  E'en  down  t(3  old  age  all  my  people 

shall  prove 
My  sovereign,eternal,  unchangable 
love; 


And  when  hoary  hairs  shall  their 

temples  adorn. 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my 

bosom  be  borne. 

The  soul  that  on  Jesus  hath  leaned 
for  repose, 

1  will  not,  1  can  not  desert  to  his 
foes; 

That  soul,  though  all  hell  should 
endeavor  to  shake, 

I'll  never,  no  never,  no  never  for- 
sake. Geo.  Keith,  17S7. 


105     THE  LORD  WILL  PROVIDE.    P.  M. 


E.  S.  LORENZ. 


1.  In     some  way     or    oth  -  er 

2.  At     some  time     or    oth  -  er 

3.  De  -  spond  then     no  long  -  er, 

4.  March  on,  then,  right  bold  -  ly, 


The  Lord  will  pro 

The  Lord  will  pro- 

The  Lord  will  pro- 

The  sea  shall  di  - 


•- 
vide; 
vide; 
vide; 
vide; 


fcfc2: 


2F=4 — •=-• 

' — =^ — I — ' — 1- 

^      r 


1=: 


X-- 


J=4i 


i 


J^ \- 


It      may      not      be    my  way. 

It      may      not      be     my  time, 

And     this        be      the    to  -  ken— 

The     path  -  way  made  glo  -  rious 

-m—^-m *_^_#_^^ — 0. 


It     may 

It     may 

No    word 

With  shout 


not  be  thy  way, 
not  be  thy  time, 
he  hath  spo-ken, 
iugs    vie  -  to-rious. 


And  yet 
And  yet 
Was  ev 
We'll  join 


in 
in 
er 
in 


his  own  way, 
his  own  time, 
yet  bro  -  ken, 
the  cho  -    rus. 


The  Lord  will  jjro  -  vide. 
The  Lord  will  pro  -  vide. 
Tlie  Lord  will  pro  -  vide. 
The    Lord     will     pro  -  vide. 

Mrs.  M.  a.  W.  Cook. 


~# ^— s — ^ — r* * 1 — I* — I — *■ *-- f^-i i-i 


Copyright,  IbTH,  by  K.  .S.  Lortuz.    By  pc 

383 


LOVE   AND   PUAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

10(j     COME,  YE  DISCONSOLATE,    lis,  10s. 

Samuel  Webbe,  i8oo. 


Choir. 


—I 1 1 F=V  -V 1 i 

9 ^-'P-*—^ * 


1.  Come,     ye    dis  -  con  -  so  -  late,    wher    -    e'er  ye      Ian    -  guish; 

2.  Joy        of    the     des  -    o  -  late,    light  of   the     stray    -  ing, 

3.  Here      see  the  bread    of     life;      see  wa-ters     flow   -   ing 


— ^^-^ 1 — r-^-^ 


-b/— I — 


:q=q=: 


§5 


:^ — 


:^:| 


-&- 

Come  to  the  mer  -  cy  -  seat,  fer  -  vent  -  ly  kneel; 
Hope  when  all  oth  -  ers  die,  fade  -  less  and  pure — 
Forth     from     the  throne    of    God,  bound   -  less      in      love; 


— I 1 1 — I — I 1 g) 


:t=: 


:|= 


f- 


m 


t==i.=i 


Congregation 

3 J -J— J 

— g* 


5=lE=fe?:^=ii 


Here  bring  your  wound-ed  hearts,     here 
Here  speaks  the  Com  -  fort-er,  in 

Come     to    the     feast  pre-pared,      come. 


-I — n 


■M V4 1 


tell  your      an  -  guish; 
God's  name   say  -  ing, 
ev  -    er    know  -  ing 


-^ 


:^'= 


m 


Earth 
Earth 
Earth 


that  heav'n  can 
that  heav'n  can 
but  heav'n    can 


not  heal, 
not  cure, 
re   -   move. 


Vs.  I,  2,  by  Thomas  Moore,  1816:  V.  3,  by  Thus.  Hastings. 


384 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 


107 


LUX  BENIGN  A.    10s,  4s. 

>        >        >^        N 


J.  B.  Dykes. 


ix-z—A^ — I — ^ 1 — — ! 1 — I — 5 — « — ^— 1-«^^ 


-^ — ■ — I 


=  =ii=i 


1.  Lead,  kind-ly  Light,    a-mid  th'en-cir-dino;  gloom,     Lead  thou   me 

2.  I    was    not    ev  -    er  thus,  nor  prayed  that  thou  Shouldst  lead  me 

3.  So  long  thy  pow'r  has  blessed  me,  sure  it    still  Will  lead  me 


Hrfcs:3rt;: 


^=4: 


?=fi=P: 


-Jf-fi 


••&■ 


I    4       •»- 

3 » 1 — 


z±. 


i=t 


: — ^-^4 


N-^-rN — ^r 


The  night  is  dark,    and   I     am    far  from 

I     loved  to  choose  and  see  my  path,  but 

O'er  moor  and  fen,    o'er  crag  and  tor  -  rent, 

Jl.     M.     M.     .0.  . 
I (_ 1,_,^^__, — 0 0 ^ 0— 

■1-. — b — ^- 


:=^ 


home, 

now 

till 


:i 


i 


-j — ^ 


Lead  thou  me 
Lead  thou  me 
The  night  is 


on; 

on; 

gone 


-5#— •- 

Keep  thou  my 

I     loved  the 

And  with  the 


-A— H-^-- 


1 1 —  I — I — ^ 1 — I — ^H 

feet;  I  do  not  ask  to 
gar  -  ish  day,  and  spite  of 
morn  those  an  -  gel    fa  -  ces 


^^^- 

:lii 


=»=*==i 


— * —  B^ 


:tf=:=r: 


:t=t 


I [ 


^=zq=: 


piiipiiiippliil 


see 
fears, 
smile 

!'^ 
-4-0 


The  dis-tant  scene;  one  step  e  -  nough     for      me. 
Pride  ruled  my  will.    Re-mem-ber    not        past  years. 
Which  I  have  loved  long  since,  and    lost        a  -  while. 

Cardinal  J.  H.  Newman. 

1 rj - ^.nL.1   - 


i^^ggifi^s^^llil 


25 


385 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO    CHRIST. 

108     WHAT  A  FRIEND  WE  HAVE  IN  JESUS. 


Charles  C.  Converse      By  per. 


-•-   ^    ■%■     -0-'  -0-  -0-  -0- 

1.  What  a  friend  we  have  in  Je  -  sus,    All  our  sins  and  griefs  to  bear; 

2.  Have  we   tri-als  and  tempta  -  tions?  Is  there  trouble   an -y- where? 

3.  Are   we  weak  and  heavy  la  -  den,  Cumber'd  with  a  load  of   care? 


_ -#-!.—# 0 0 H -0- 

A. •--— • 0 • • 0- 

•^ — I — h — I- — h — r — H- 


»-4— I — ^ — \fi — ^ — \/—\ff 


43- 


--^^ 


■#-7~# 0- • 

■#— — » * 0 


-v—^^- 


0 0 0 0- 

V 1- 1 V— 


— ^• 


^H- — ^ « H »1 0- 

-<^\     -0-  -0-     -0-     -0-    -&-' 

What  a  priv  -  i  -  lege  to  car-  ry  Ev-'ry  thing  to  God  in  prayer. 
We  should  nev-er  be  dis-couraged,  Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 
Pre-  cious  Saviour,  still  our    ref-  uge — Take    it    to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 

-«-T— • • • — '-^ «— rf^ r^^— • — "T- — • • a-ne"— — 


^%'- 


1 tr 


-^- 


'-=\- 


-N- 


=^: 


=^^ 


:=i: 


fv 


:5i: 


ts: 


-^ 


Oh,  what  peace  we  oft  -  en    for  -  felt,    Oh,  what  needless  pain  we  bear, 

Can     we   find     a  friend  so  faith -ful,  Who  will  all  our  sor-rows  share? 

Do    thy  friends  despise,  for-sake  thee ?  Take  it    to  the  Lord  in  prayer; 

.^-4-t-  •    "•"  -^  ^ 


It 


?:^=ti=:^=N=fe=^=^: 


M. 


>-=t. 


^ip. 


-A- 


S 


:$=i|--^ir- 


--#--*— ^—^—i—i^" 


■s- 


»-       -€-!   -•■ 


^z=iz 


-•-        ^         -J-         -it'.    -0-  -0-     -0-     -0-     -<St-' 

All  because  we  do  not  car  -  ry  Ev-'ry  thing  to  God  in  prayer. 
Je- sus  knows  our  ev'ry  weakness,  Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 
In  his  arms  he'll  take  and  shield  thee,  Thou  wilt  find  a    sol-ace  there. 

Rev.  H.  Bonar. 


^-- 


-^—^—■v—v- 


43.- 


SE^SiESEfc 


.-ifc— N!=z-Ji: 


386 


LOVE   AND    PRAISE   TO   CHKIST. 

100     EEFUGE.     78.  D.  j.  p.  Holbrook,  1862. 

^ 


-0-  -0-       -0-' 


Je  -  sus,  Lov  -  er  of  my  soul,  Let  me  to  thy  bos  -  om  fly, 
Oth  -  er  ref  -  uge  have  I  none;  Hangs  my  help -less  soul  ou  thee: 
Thou,0  Christ,art  all  I  want;  More  than  all  in  thee  I  find; 
Plenteousgrace  with  thee  is  found,  Grace  to  cov  -  er    all  my    sin: 


i 


£ 


*=:irz=:r-=tzz^: 


fc= 


j^_-^Z:^::pI];^?!r-^--^>=:j^z|:j^;qz|=I^^ 


While  the   near  -  er    wa-ters    roll,  While  the  tem  -  pest  still  is  high! 

Leave,  O     leave    me  not  a  -  lone,  Still  sup- port     and  comfort  me: 

Raise  the    fall  -  en, cheer  the  faint,  Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 

Let    the    heal -ing  streams  abound:  Make  and  keep  me  pure  with-in. 


m 


s-- 


42- 


jf-i- 


m 


3tT=i: 


J    I    N-r 


-• — i-l — i-t— S- 

C# — 0-M — 0-^.J- 


f-^m- 


---^-± 


-ST  -0- 


Hide  me,    O       my  Sav-iour,  hide.     Till   the  storm   of    life     is    past; 

All    my  trust  on  thee    is    stayed.    All    my  help  from  thee     I  bring; 

Just   and    ho  -  ly      is    thy    name,      I      am    all      un  -  righteousness: 

Thou    of   life    the   fountain    art.     Free  -  ly     let    me    take    of  thee: 


Safe  in  -  to      the    ha-ven    guide,      O      re-ceive   my  soul   at   last! 

Cov  -  er  my  de  -  fenseless  head  With  the  shad  -  ow  of  thy  wing! 
False  and  full  of  sin  I  am,  Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 
Spring  thou  up  with  -  in  my    heart.     Rise    to     all      e  -    ter  -  ni  -  ty. 

Charles  Wesley,  1740. 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

110    FOR  JESUS  SAKE. 

Not  too  fast. 


Will  H.  Ruebush. 


1.  My  heart  was  sore  with  toil  and  strife,  For  cares  of  life  a  burden  makes 

2.  All    toil    is  rest,  all     la  -  bor  sweet,  Nor  mortal  fears  my  anchor  shake; 

3.  O  heav'nlyhome,  O  crown  of  life,  My  weary  heart  shall  know  no  ache; 

-M — •— r-# — • — • — #— r^ — •-^f: — #— r« — m. 


,-—^ — -r » — •— 1-# — • — 0 — •— !-• — •-- P= — •— r* — •— '— I 


'Till 

'Tis 

A 


from  a-bove  I  learned  to  give  My  life,  my  all,  for  Je  -  sus'  sake, 
peace  se-rene,  'tis  heav'n  below,  To  live,  to  work,  for  Je  -  sus'  sake, 
lit-  tie  toil,    a      lit  -  tie  care.  Then  all,  my  all,  for    Je  -  sus'  sake. 


J- , M-^0—^^ — -- — ^ — *_^_jp._i — ir-pf::— •— »— , 

|^=f=^r-zzg,-izt:=^pg--Jr-4i=a^=^=g=--g=g:=p£:=t==M 
E=f=Eit-.zfz-?z=iftiEtnztnL-t:i=it=d^ 


Refrain,  i^ 


For  Je-sus'  sake,  for    Je-sus'  sake,  No  oth  -  er  plea     I    care  to  make ; 


life: 


— r+=— * — ^ — ^— H« — ^ — • — *— r» — • — • •—r^~ — '^ — ' — i 


I    I 


tfe=d: 


For    Je-sus'  sake,  for    Je-sus'  sake.  My  life,  my  all,  for    Je-sus'  sake. 

Rev.  G.  p.  Hott,  A.  M. 


-^b#— rs-— • — • '— r* — • — ^ P— r» — • — • — r     .  T -^ — *-„ 


Copyright,  l^'JS,  by  The  Ruebush- Kiefler  Coi 

388 


Ill 


LOVE  AND  PRAISE  TO  CHRIST. 

BLAND.     8s,  7s. 


J.  H.  RuEBUSH. 


Igii^iB 


1.  Help  me,  O     my  bless-ed  Sav-iour,  In  thy  vine-yard  ev  -  'ry  day; 

2.  Help  me,  O    my  bless-ed  Sav-iour,  With  thy  sheep  to  fold  the  lambs; 

3.  Help  me,  O     my  bless-ed  Sav-iour,  Feed  thy  flock  with  food  di-vine; 


I  I     '        '     i        I      I        I     I        I     I        I 


Cho. — Help  me,  O 


-4-4- 


my  bless-ed  Sav-iour,  To 


be  like  thee  all    my  day— 
.      B.C. 


Help  me  from  the  fields  to  gath  -er  Gold-en   har-  vest  by     the  way. 
Help  me  lead  them  to    the  Fa-ther's  Kind,  protecting,  gen  -  tie  hands. 
Help  me  lead  them  to    the  wa-ters    And   the  pas-tures  ev  -  er   thine. 

7ZV.— — — ;^ — .•-r^ — P-rP—B-^-r<^ — #-1-^ — •-r^ •-! — '- '-i — ' — ri 


rr 

"When    I  sow,    or    reap,  or  gath-er,  When  I  speak,  or  sing,  or  pray. 

The  Ruebush- Kieffer  Co.,  owners.  R.  F,  Payne. 


112 


EK"NIUS.     7s.  D. 


Fine. 


-N — V — N- 


j     f    Peo-ple  of      the  liv-iug  God,        I  have  sought  the  world  a-round,  \ 

\  Paths  of  sin     and  sor-row  trod.    Peace  and  com- fort  nowhere  found.  J 

D.  C. — Brethern,  where  j'oural-tar  burns,     O      re-ceive   nie     in  -  to     rest. 

f>    {    Lone-ly     I        no  long- er  roam,    Like  the  cloud,  the  wind,  the  wave;  ^ 

(  Where  you  dwell,  shall  be  my  home.  Where  you  die,  shall  be  my  grave;  \ 

B.C. — £arth  can  fill     my  soul  no  more,      Ev  - 'ry      i  -    dol       I     re-sign. 


r- 


D.C. 


HV 1 1-- 1 — I ^ ;? 


ta: 


Now  to    you     my  spir-it     turns — Turns  a    fu  -    gi-tiveun-  blest. 
Mine  the  God  whom  you  a  -  dore.    Your  Re-deem  -  er  shall  be     mine; 

X  Ht.    ^      ^-.     .#.     41.     ^.      .fS. 

:r-t= 
-p — 

'"F — 

389 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


113     GOD'S  HAND  DOTH  LEAD  ME  ON. 


Jas.  H.  Ruebush. 


H — — I-*— d — I — I d — l-^- — « d " — 1-« * 1 1 1 


1.  'Tis  God's  own  band  that  leadeth  me       A  -  long  my  pil-grim  way, 

2.  'Tis  God's  own  hand  that  leadeth  me       A  -  long  my  toil-some  way; 

3.  'Tis  God's  own  hand  that  leadeth  me       A  -  long  my  wea  -  ry    way; 


S5i 


:t=t:: 


:!l=^: 


^-4 


i=:*=fc=|:fc 

— \—r 


:6i=^: 


■xr-r — r 


=t=:t: 


P=s.i 


-0- 


:^=q= 


-l-r^. 


^=^ 


g^i^ 


But  not  be-cause  he  need  -  eth  me,  I  need  him  for  my  stay. 
And  since  in  love  he  feed  -  eth  me,  I'll  trust  him  day  by  day. 
And    ev-'ry  day  be  speed  -  eth    me,    To- ward      e  -   ter-nal  day. 


:t 


1^=^: 


:p: 


P=:^=:^=x=:^=^: 


r — 17— r 


it: 


?z- 


Refeain. 


J- 


I  I  I  I  Mb        I  I  <  '  I  I 


So  God's  own  baud  doth  lead  me    on     Thro'  darkness  and  thro'  gloom. 


^=T=^=:fei: 


t=t: 


£^1 


And  well    I   know  where'er    I 


-#-     -0- 


w=B=f>=^ 


go      His  hands  will  lead  me  home. 

n  I 


11=11=^: 


:£ 


r — r 


390 


±: — -- 


^-f^ 


^ 


m 


114 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


FOLLOW  ALL  THE  WAY. 


-N-J- 


1 .  I  have  heard  my  Savionr  calling,      I  have  heard  my  Saviour  calling, 

2.  Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  the  valley,   Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  the  valley, 

3.  Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  the  garden,  Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  the  garden, 

-K-rLi^U— la-^— la— H 1 ^^»-rp " — | \ 


^::g.4-ptvi5i(:tz=:p=fc:z=t 

-y-'^A—y-, i^-rl h — I 1 


v-r- 


-I — v—\- 


i 


u  I 


:J=4: 


=:=S==1=S--p=| 


-^P'^F^ 


-f-^ 


I  have  heard  the  Saviour  calling,  "Take  thy  crossand  follow,  follow  me." 
Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  the  valley,  I'll  go  with  him,  with  him  all  the  way. 
Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  the  garden,    I'll  go  with  him,  with  him  all  the  way. 


|S=--U==^iFt:=i;7=t:=U=^t:=^M»iK=^»=?=r- 
i c c K — ^-^—^ — V—"^- 


Chorus 


Where  he  leads  me  I 


will  fol-low.  Where  he  leads  me  I 


will  fol-low, 


C- Cy_| 1^ — ^-T j^_| ^_q,    »_i — I 

V     I 


Where  he  leads  me  I 


will  fol-low. 


I'll  go  with  him,  with  him  all  the  way 


v'-b' — 5'-t?' — h 


r 


4  Tho'  the  path  be  dark  and  dreary, 
I'll  go  with  him,  with  him  all  the  way. 

5  Tho'  he  leads  me  to  the  conflict, 
I'll  go  with  him,  Avith  him  all  the  way. 

6  Tho'  he  leads  me  thro'  fiery  trials, 
I'll  go  with  him,  with  him  all  the  way. 


7  I  will  follow  on  to  know  him. 
He's  my  Saviour,  Saviour,  Brother,  Friend. 

8  He  will  give  me  grace  and  glory. 
He  will  keep  me,  keep  me  all  the  way. 

9  O  'tis  sweet  to  follow  Jesus, 
And  'oe  with  him,  with  him  all  the  way. 


8ttl 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

1X5     SWEET  HOUR  OP  PRAYER.     L.  M.  D. 

With  expression. 


-•-    -0-    -0-         '  '        -0-       -0-    -0-    -0- 


J.  H.  Hall. 


1.  Sweet  heur  of  pray'r,  sweet  hotirof  pray'r,That  calls  me  from  a  world  of  care, 

2.  Sweet  hour  of  pray'r,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r,  Thy  wings  shall  my  petition  bear 

3.  Sweet  hour  of  pray'r,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r,May  I  thy  con  -  so  -  la-tiou  share, 


P-:^-^ 


U   '^   U 


1 


I — ^—v—v- 


i 


1/     i^     k*       I 


t'  -0-    -0-   -0-        ^  **        -#-•      1  ,         •        ^ 


And  bids  me  at  my  Father's  throne  Makeall  ray  wants  and  wishes  known. 
To  him  whose  truth  and  faithfulness  En-gage  the  wait-ing  soul  to  bless. 
Till  from  Mount  Pisgah's  lofty  height,  I  view  my  home  and  take  my  flight. 


-.-r- 0 0 0 r-0--—f 0 0 r-0--—p • * — pi 1 


4:=^: 


'•    U    1^ 


-Ir-t— a(— J — H— r—l N— \— I— r-l N— A-- N-p-l 1^ — \ — v-p-l — , 

0 — 0 — 0 — L#-- h; ' ' • — 0—rra — L^— — ■ 


In  seasons   of  distress  and  grief,  My  soul  ha.s  oft  -  en  found  re-  lief. 
And  since  he  bids   me  seek  his  face.    Believe  his  word,  and  trust  his  grace, 
This  robe  of  flesh  I'll  drop,  and  rise,  To  seize  the  ev   -   er  -  last-mg  prize, 
I     -0-  -0-  -»-     -#-•   -0-  -0-  -0-     -0-  •    -•-    -0- 


-M-^. 


m 


fzzi 


I 


"      h'!L__n. 


And  oft  escaped  the  tempter's  snare,  By  thy  return,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r. 

I'll  cast  on  him  my  ev-'ry  care,  And  wait  for  thee,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r. 

And  shout,  while  passing  thro'  the  air,  Farewell,  farcweli.sweet  hour  of  pray'r. 

Rev.  W.  W.  Walford. 


13-- 0^0 0—W-0——0 « »— j-«-i_#_^_*_^ h^— H^ •— H- II 


1/   b   ^ 


The  Ruebush  KieSer  Co.,  owners. 

392 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


116     I  AM  LISTENING. 


W.  S.  Marshall.     By  per. 


Do 
By 

By 

In 


— K-i— ^ — I ly ii— I ^-| — 1 


you  hear  the  Sav-iour  call-ing,  By  the  woo-ings  of  his  voice  ? 
his  Spir-it  he  is  woo-ing,  Soft  -  ly  draw-ing  us  to  him, 
the  Word  of  Truth  he's  speaking  To  the  wand'ring,  erring  ones; 
his    Prov  -  i  -  den-tial  deal  -  ings,  E-ven  in   his  stern  de  -  crees, 


0-'*. 


-^ 


:^=ti: 


^: 


1/    u 


. — ^f--^-\ — ^^ — ^-H*«— I s — ^-1 ^    N    ^  H — I 

T — ^-F-H-#-« 1-=-— g— r#.  i-» — 9 1 —  ■  I       m — Bi — ^^FS — I 

f— •— Farr^^ — ' *-5~»— F•-^*-• f — « m-- — ' — ^ — ^ — F— ' 1 

^— •— "^^^-^ — —    ^    ' — * ^ — •— rg  :    0 — • — •—•^2? — ■ 


Do    you  hear  the   ac-ceuts  fall-ing?  Will  you  make  the  precious  choice? 
Thro'  the  day   and  night  pur-su-iug,  With  his  gen  -  tie  voice  to    "win. 
List!  the  voice  the  still-ness  breaking!  Hear  the  sweet  and  solemn  tones!. 

In      the   loud-est  thun-ders  peal-iug,  Or  the  murm'ring  of  the  breeze. 


-I — , — * — I 


•  •*! 


— 1 pi 1 1- — — — 


-V — ^- 


-^. 


Refraix. 


■#T-t-# 


•-#-•- 


N_      I. 


I      am   list'ning;  oh,   I'm  list'n-ing  Just  to  hear     the 
'^-^-0 


ac-cents  fall! 


-•--j-ff- 


f— r^S-^ ^ — » 


^ 


-ai-i ° 

-*-T— •- 


Repeat  soj'tlv. 


— a-^ 1-* — I — # 1 — F-^ '^ — I — a — F'^ — H 


I      am  list'ning;  oh,    I'm  list'ning  To  the    Sav-iour's  gentle  call ! 


y.-h — »--— » — 


393 


117 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 

WITH  GLOWING  HEART  I'D  PRAISE  THEE. 


Austrian  Hymn. 


Lord,  with  glowing  heart  I'd  praise  thee  For  the  bliss  thy  love  be  -  stows; 
Praise,my  soul, the  God  that  sought  thee,  Wretched  waud'rer  far  a  -  stray. 
Lord,  this  bo-  som's  ar-dent  feel-iug  Vain-ly  would  my  lips  ex  -  press, 

-,•-     ^^1  .       J      -«-    -#-     -0-     -f- 


:t: 


^=Ep 


i==t 


5^—1 


—I — m- 


^- 


^=r- 


m 


•^- 


For  the  pard'ning  grace  that  saves  toe.  And  the  peace  that  from  it     flows; 

Found  thee  lost,  and  kindly  brought  thee  From  the  paths  of  death  a  -  way: 

Low    be-fore  thy  foot-stool  kneeling,  Deign  thy  suppliant's  pray'r  to  bless: 


?$: 


£ 


V- 


i±: 


^-r 


I 


:^f 


hS 1 


z^__ 


^ — I- 


A \- 


ii=li^ii^i^iiii!i^Siiiii 


Help,  O  God,  my  weak  en  -  deav-or,  This  dull  soul     to  rap-  ture  raise; 

Praise, with  love's  de-vout-est   feel-ing,  Him  who  saw  thy  guilt-born  fear. 

Let  thy  grace,  my  soul's  chief  pleasure.  Love's  pure  flame  within  me  raise, 


Thou  must  light  the  flame,  or  uev-er  Cau  my  love  be  warm'd  to  praise. 
And,  the  light  of  hope  re-veal-iug,Bade  the  blood-stain'd  Cross ap-pear. 
And,  since  words  cau  nev- er  measure,  Let  my   life  show  forth  thy  praise, 


lidil 


m 


'y-*- 


;f=tt=t 


i 


394 


LOVE   AND   PRAISE   TO   CHRIST. 


WITH  GLOWING  HEART  I'D  PRAISE  THEE —Concluded. 


ri=i=i=, 


— J^r-P^-i 1 i^r  rn    ^  Ni n 

i  I      -^  r  i 


r- 

Thou  must  light  the  flame,  or  nev  -  er  Cau  my  love  be  warm'd  to  praise. 
And,  the  light  of  hope  re- veal-ing.  Bade  the  blood-stain'd  Cross  ap-pear. 
And,  since  words  can  nev-  er  meas-ure,   Let  my   life  show  forth  thy  praise. 

Francis  Scott  Key,  1S26. 

■  -ff-JH 1 W-\ i 


-. f_ — . ^ —    ^ — 


=?=t=t:| 


^^ 


I 


118     LABAN.     S.  M. 


=4=^: 


^=4: 


^^5 


^: 


i3 


--]— J- 


:=t= 


1.  My         soul,  be     on     thy  guard;     Ten       thousand  foes    a  -  rise; 

2.  O         watch,  and  fight,  and  pray;      The       bat  -  tie  ne'er  give  o'er; 


:t=|: 


-a 


^--^z 


:^=P: 


-«- 


•The    hosts  of    sin    are  press-  ing    hard     To  draw  thee  from  the  skies. 
Re  -  new     it    bold- ly      ev  -  'ry     day.  And  help    di  -  vine  im-plore. 


— I — "^1 — r— r— ^-^t- — I — ^ — ■- 


ipl 


3  Ne'er  think  the  victory  won. 
Nor  lay  thine  armor  down; 
Thy  arduous  work  will    not  be 
done. 
Till  thou  obtain  thy  crown. 


4  Fight  on,  my  soul,  till  death 
Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  God; 
He'll  take  thee   at   thy    parting 
breath, 
To  his  divine  abode 


395 


HOLY    SPIRIT. 

119     THE  COMFORTER  HAS  COME. 


\Vm.  J.   KlRKTATRICK. 

>--  -I- 


Oh,  spread  the  tid-ings  round,  wher-ev  -   er   man    is  found,  Wher- 
The    long,  long  night  is    past,      the  morn  -  ing  breaks  at   last;     And 

Lo,     the    great  King  of  kings,  with  heal  -  ing    in    His  wings,    To 

O    bound-less  Love  di  -  vine!    how  shall  this  tongue  of  mine     To 
Sing,    till     the    ech-oes     fly         a-  bove  the  vault -ed    sky,    And 

.0-       .0-  .    .0.     -0-  -g).  -0.  .0. 


:ti=ii: 


:f=^*=Ft- 


I 


-n N 


• — 0 — •— L^ 0-\-0^—0 — <—'-?^ m-X-0^—S. — 0 — 0-A 

-0-  ^.   .0.'  ^-   9-0.  .0.   ^.         I  .0- 


ev  -  er  human  hearts  and  hu-man  woes  abound  Let  ev  - 'ry  Christian 
hush'd  the  dreadful  wail  and  f u  -  ry   of    the  blast.    As    o"er  the  gold-en 

ev  -  'ry  cap-tive  soul  a  full  deliv'rance  brings;  And  thro'  the  va-cant 
wond'ring  mortals  tell  the  matchless  grace  divine — That     I,      a  child  of 

all   the  saints  a-bove  to    all     be-low    re  -  ply,     In  strains  of  end-less 

-•-•    -0-     -»-  -fS-  m        -»-'     ■*-     -•- 

::=t:=t=:  ■  ■  - 


tongue  pro-claim  the   joy- ful  sound:   The  Com  -  fort  -  er      has  come! 


hills  the  day 
cells  the  song 
hell,  should  in 
love,    the    song 


ad- vane -es     fast! 

of  tri-umph  rings: 
His  im  -  age  shine! 
that  ne'er  will  die: 


i_=E=»Eg 


The  Com  -  fort 
The  Com  -  fort  -  er 
The  Com  -  fort  -  er 
The  Com  -  fort  -  er 
-#-      -G>-        -9-      -<9- 


:<^- 


has  come! 
has  come! 
has  come! 
has  come! 


-S2 

r 

Chorus 

— 1-, 


-vzznz. 


_j — — al    .         I — — ' 1 — r?^ ' — I ■ 1 ^ V- 


si- 


The   Com-  fort  -  er    has  come!     The   Com- fort -er    has  come!     The 


:it: 


Copj-right,  1890,  bj  Wm.  J.  Kirtpatrick.    tTscd  by  per. 

396 


HOLY   SPIRIT. 

THE  COMPOETEIl  HAS  COME.— Concluded. 


-0- 


Holy  Ghost  from  heav'n, The  Father's  promisegiv'n;  Oh, spread  the  tidings 


rouud,  Wher-ev  -   er  man    is  found — The  Com  -  fort  -  er      has  come! 


11=:; 


^- 


^- 


r 


120    HOLY  SPIRIT,  FAITHFUL  GUIDE.    7s.    D. 


Marcus  Morris  Wells. 

I  Fine. 


f  Ho-  ly  Spir-it,  faith-ful  guide, 

\  Gen  -  tly  lead  us     by    the  hand, 

f  Ev  -  er  pres-ent,  tru -est  friend, 

\  Leave  us  not     to  doubt  and  fear, 

f  When  our  days  of  toil  shall  cease, 

\  Nothing  left  but  heav'n  and  pray'r, 

— (g 0.      ^      ■-  • 


Ev  -  er  near  the  Christian's  side; 

Pilgrims  in     a     des   -  ert  land 

Ev  -  er  near  thine  aid    to  lend 

Grop-ing   on     in  darkness  drear, 

Wait- ing  still  for  sweet  re  -  lease,  \ 

Wond'ring  if  ouruameswere there;  j 


D.C. — Whisper  soft- ly,  wand'rer  come!    Fol 


low  me,  I'll  guide  thee  home. 
D.C. 


Wea  -  ry  souls  for  e'er  re-joice,  While  they  hear  that  sweetest  voice 
When  the  storms  are  rag  -  ing  sore,  Hearts  grow  faiut,and  hopesgive  o'er, 
Wad  -ing  deep  the    dis-  mal  flood.  Pleading  naught  but  Je-sus'  blootl. 


-T- — r- 


■s*- 


:*= 

:t=: 


-*.     -(S2.- 


^a-^- 


-(?■- 


M.  M.  Wells. 
J0.     .^      ^-     .(S2.. 


:t=: 


'^^^m 


397 


HOLY   SPIRIT. 


121     OLIVET.    6S&4S. 


Lowell  Mason,  1S31. 


E±4=^^zz=S=zfz:5zzzzlz=fzd=g==g==fz:Efzz.-J==g=l 


1.  Come,    Ho  -  ly  Ghost!  in    love, 

2.  Come,  tend'rest  Friend, and  best, 

3.  Come,  Light  se-rene,  and   still 

4.  Ex    -    alt  our   low     de- sires; 


:t=zt=F: 


-I b 


■z=U=S5=t|==t: 


:t=: 


Shed      on     us,  from      a  -  bove. 
Our    most  de  -  light  -  ful  Guest! 
Our       in  -  most  bos  -  oms  fill ; 
Ex  -    tin- gui«h  pas- sion's  fires; 

.22 #__«_^.«_i_# fZ 


-©'- 


-• — J-H H ©<- 

-I 1—\ U 1- 


:-1 tA 


L gl g •— '-S? '— «i 0 0 — *-0--—0 «&— i— 

Thine  own  bright  ray:  Di  -  vine  -  ly  good  thou  art;  Thy  sa-cred 
With  sooth-ing  pow'r;  Rest,  which  the  wea  -  ry  know;  Shade.'mid  the 
Dwell  m  each  breast:  We  know  no  dawn  but  thine;  Send  forth  thy 
Heal     ev-'ry  wound;  Our    stub-born  spir-its  bend;    Our       i  -    cy 


gifts    im-part.      To    glad-den  each  sad  heart;   Oh!  come    to  -  day! 

noon-tide  glow;  Peace,  when  deep  griefs  o'erflow;  Cheer  us,    this  hour! 

beams  di  -  vine.  On     our  dark  souls  to  shine.  And  make   us  blest, 

cold -ness  end;  Our    de-vious  steps  at- tend.  While heav'n ward  bound. 

Lai.,  Robert  II,  of  France,  996.      TV.  Ray  Palmer,  18 


122 

Thou!  whose  almighty  word 
Chaos  and  darkness  heard, 

And  took  their  flight, 
Hear  us,  we  humbly  pray, 
And,  where  the  gospel's  day 
Sheds  notits  glorious  ray, 

"  Let  there  be  light! " 

2  Thou!  who  didst  come  to  bring, 
On  thy  redeeming  wing, 

Healing  and  sight, 
Health  to  the  sick  in  mind, 


Sight  to  the  inly  blind; — 

Oh!  now  to  all  mankind, 

"Let  there  be  light!" 

3  Spirit  of  truth  and  love, 
Life-giving  holy  Dove! 

Speed  forth  thy  flight: 
Move  o'er  the  water's  face. 
Bearing  the  lamp  of  grace. 
And,  in  earth's  darkest  place, 

"Let  there  be  light!" 


John  Marriott,  1813. 


398 


HOLY    SPIRIT. 


123     URBAN  A.     C.  M 


J.  H.  Hall 

-J- 


i^pgigiiiiip 


-^t-      -0-  -0-  -6>-      -^ 

1.  Come,  Ho-ly  Spir  -  it,  heav'nlyDove,  With  all  thy  quick'ning 

2.  Look  how  we  grov  -el  here  be-low,     Fond  of  these  earth-ly 

3.  Dear  Lord!  and  shall  we  ev-er  live,       At    this  poor  dy  -  ing 

4.  Come,  Ho-ly  Spir  -  it,  heav'uly  Dove,  With  all  thy  quick'ning 


-5^ 

pow'rs, 

toys; 

rate? 

pow'rs. 


#-?> — •5> — r-0 — » — & «? — r* — • — ^ — I — '^ — r* — I ^ 75 — r-'S'- 

:=2=^,2==&=N=S=^2=:E~=f=ib=pEEf.==iir4==l==f:s: 


V — • — »& — t^ — e — ^ — ^    t^ — tl 


Kin  -  die  a  flame  of     sa-cred  love 
Our  souls  can  nei-ther   fly  nor  go 
Our  love  so  faint,  so  cold  to  thee. 
Come,  shed  a- broad  a  Saviour's  love,  And  that  shall  kin  -  die  ours. 

Isaac  Watts,  1707 


In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours. 
To  reach  e  -  ter  -  nal  joys! 
And  thine  to      us      so  great? 


-&=i 


?zt 


■0 — 0 — -S* -C — 1-# — •—- ?5 1 — 5i 

I      I      I         I         I      I  I 


hi — • — ^- 


m 


The  Ruebush'Kieffer  Co.,  owners. 


124 


FEDERAL  STREET.     L.  M. 


lzz*rE2=fciEf:=:;^ifclz:: 


i=2^=?=sfiEi=£^E^:5=s^i 


^ — I — 1_, 


Henry  K.  Oliver. 


^=^^1 


H •- 


I 

1.  Be- hold  a  Stranger's  at  the  door!  Hegentlyknocks,hasknock'd before; 

2.  Oh,  love-ly  at-  ti-tude,he  stands  With  melting  heart  and  laden  hands! 

3.  But  will  he  prove  a  friend  indeed?  He  will;  the  very  friend  you  need: 

4.  Kise,touch'd  with  gratitude  divine;  Turn  out  his  en  -  e-my  and  thine, 

-^-     -•-  -#-   -(^     -0-    \  -f5> — ■&-       -fS-    -0-  -0-  -i5>-'    -0-   ■^-   -<^-   -G- 


g^^-g^-*-^Fg--g-l-;-»-g-g-h^-l-g--a-r+5=g=f^-g=F?T-.-Fi 


Has  waited  long — is  wait -ing  still:  You  treat  no  oth-er  friend  so  ill. 

Oh, matchless  kindness!  and  he  shows  This  matchless  kindness  to  his  foes; 
The  friend  of  sinners — yes,  'tis    he.  With  garments  dyed  on  Calva  -  rj'. 
That  soul-de-stroying  mon-ster,  sin,    And  let  the  heav'nly  Stranger  in. 


5=zii=:zi=t 


-#T.  -G>-     -^- 


-#— ^- 


-rS'— <^-i-<g— I 


FpE^-F 


-T- 


399 


125 


ECCLESIA. 


8s,  7s. 


THE   CHURCH. 

D. 


1.  Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spoken,     Zi- on,  cit    -    y    of  our  God! 

2.  See!  the  streams  of  liv-ing  wa-ters.  Springing  from  e-ter-ual   love, 

3.  Round  each  hab-i-ta-tiou  hov'ring,   See  the  cloud  and   fire  ap-  pear, 


:5z?:Sit= 


■V— 


si-Tur 


*=te;:S--ziz=Si: 


:tizit=E=a 


1.5 


^  I 


;-»v^-. — v^— -J_J_J — ^>p-j ^_  J_4_H'^rJ^H — ^-J — ^r-l — I—, 


He,  whose  word  cannot  be  broken.  Formed  thee  for  his  own  a  -  bode* 
Well  sup-ply  thy  sous  and  daughters.  And  all  fear  of  want  re-move: 
For     a    glo  -    ry  and  a  cov'ring,  Show-ing  that  the  Lord  is  near! 


6feb3 


*:rii=^: 


-I 1 — u- 

-l*H (— 


m:2jl. 


-- — i-i-^-,., — I 


On  the  Rock     of    a  -  ges  founded.  What  can  shake  thy  sure  repose? 
Who  cau  faint,  while  such  a  riv  -  er    Ev-er  flows  their  thirst  t'  assuage? 
Thus  de  -  riv  -  ing  from  their  banner,  Light  by  night,  aud  shade  by  day, 


:«==q: 


*r5 


;i; 


^-^- 


m 


With  sal  -  va-tion's  walls  surrounded.  Thou  may'st  smile  at  all  thy  foes. 
Grace  which,  liketheLord,  thegiver,  Nev-er   fails  from  age  to    age. 
Safe   they  feed   up  -  on  the  mauna  Which  he  gives  them  when  they  pray. 

John  Newton,  1779. 


miE^. 


V- 


V- 


0    ^    •;%. 


0.0- 


■^ 


tzzit 


zBiziliztf:^ 


-*— *- 


400 


3 (i-l-l-yc^ 


5ii 


I     I     ^^    I 


tt- 


THE  CHURCH. 

126     WEBB.    7s,  6s.    D. 


y A.-   g — \—t 1 — w- 


-A—\ \-r--\ , 


1.  The  morn-ing  light  is  break-ing; 

2.  See  heath-en   ua  -  tions  bend-ing 

3.  Blest  riv  -  er    of    sal  -  va  -  tion! 

-^ — ^_i_)«_« •— Hi2 «- 


The  dark-ness  dis  -  ap  -  pears; 
Be  -  fore  the  God  we     love, 
Pur  -  sue  thine  on-  ward  way ; 


::^ 


The  sons  of  earth  are  wak  -  ing 
And  thousand  hearts  as-cend  -  ing 
Flow  thou   to  ev  -  'ry     na  -  tion, 

.m~^—m—M — •— r^ ^_ 


To  pen  -  i  -  ten  -  tial 
In  grat  -  i  -  tude  a  - 
Nor      in   thy  rich-ness 


It 


tears; 
bove; 
stay: 


D.  S. — Of  na  -  tions  in  com-mo  -  tion, 
D.  S, — And  seek  the  Saviour's  bless-ing, 
A*?.— Stay  not    till  all    the    ho-    ly 


-\- 


Pre  -  pared  for   Zi  -  on's    war. 

A      na  -  tion  in      a        day. 

Pro-claim — "The Lord  is  come!  " 

III  I  .    ^■'^■ 


Each  breeze  that  sweeps  the  ocean    Brings   tid-ings  from     a  -   far, 
While  siu-ners,  now  con-  fess  -  ing      The     gos  -  pel  call     o  -   bey, 
Stay  not    till   all   the  low  -  ly        Tri  -  umphant  reach  their  home: 

S.  F.  Smith. 


127     STAND  UP,  STAND 

I  Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus, 

Ye  soldiers  of  the  cross! 
Lift  high  his  royal  banner, 

It  must  not  suffer  loss: 
From  victory  unto  victory 

His  army  shall  he  lead, 
nil  every  foe  is  vanquished, 

And  Christ  is  Lord  indeed. 
^   Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus, 

The  trumpet  call  obey; 
Forth  to  the  mighty  contlict. 

In  this  his  glorious  day: 

26 


UP  FOR  JESUS. 

Ye  that  are  men!  now  serve  him, 

Against  unnumbered  foes; 
Your  courage  rise  with  danger, 

And  strength  to  strength  oppose. 
Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus; 

Stand  in  his  strength  alone; 
The  arm  of  flesh  will  fail  you, 

Ye  dare  not  trust  your  own: 
Put  on  the  gospel  armor, 

And,  watching  unto  prayer, 
Where  duty  calls,  or  danger, 

Be  never  wanting  there. 
401 


THE  CHURCH. 

128     ARISE  AND  SHINE. 


-A i<-l 1 1^ 1—— 


W.  H.   RUEBUSH. 


— ^T^-- 

1.  A  -     rise  and  shine,  for  the  light     is    come     to    thee,  For  the 

2.  A  -  rise  and  shine,  lor  the  day  is  dawn-ing  bright,  And  the 
rise  and  shine,  let  the  world  a-round  you  know  That  the 
rise  and  shine,  for  the  King  of    Heav-en's  come,  And  the 


3.  A 

4.  A 


glo  -  ry    of  the  Lord  is  nigh ;  Lift  up    thine  eyes  round     a  - 

glo  -  ry    of  the  Lord  is  nigh;  Press  on,     on,       on,      in       the 

glo-  ry    of  the  Lord  is  nigh;  Li  word    and    deed    may   you 

glo  -  ry    of  the  Lord  is  nigh ;  Some  day     by      faith     we     will 

^    ^ 


It 


_^_^_ 


-I- 


-\- 


-g—r-- 


-jr-0- 


t^K 


-A— N- 


-^— N- 


-#~--pv- 


r^— # — ^v— *- 


;^.z=^=^:r=^ 


IS 


bout,and  you  will  see  That  the  crowning  day  is  com-ing  by    and  by. 

bat-  tie  for  the  right.  For  the  crowning  day  is  com-ing  by    and  by. 

Christ  to  oth-  ers  show.  For  the  crowning  day  is  com-ing  by    and  by. 

reach  that  heav'nly  home,  In  that  crowning  day  that's  coming  by  and  by. 


F:l='^-- 


-4-V- 


m 


Chorus. 


i 


-A — 


-N— 


*~ 


The      crown-  ing  day      is    com  -  ing    by 

-b' h 1^, F— 

_^ \J. \A 1 


I  ■  r\  I 


-r 

and 


by, 


V 

When 


the 


Copyright,  1898,  by  The  Ruebush-Kieffer  Co. 

402 


THE   CHURCH. 


ARISE  AND  SHINE.— Concluded. 


-^-^- 


^r-d- 


zn^^z::^:: 


iq--=q: 


■t^-^-l^^^ 


"^ 


U    ^'S    i,      ^    ^      ^  ^      -^'j-    -m-    -^     -^     '      ' 

Lord  will  come  in  glo-ry  from  on    high;  Then  fight,  fight,  fight,  In     the 

-I- 


N       X     N       ^     ^       ^ 

— 1-^ ^ — I-' N-J-r— ^     M  . 1 -. 

-F-^S# — F-= — y — h '»'. — U-; — 5-^ — I -. •- 


F=i|= 


:i|=--S= 


F--j-q 


± ^ 


bat -tie  for  the  right,  For  the  glo-ry    of  the  Lord  is  draw-ing  nigh. 

^  S       _      _  Arr. 


-#--— !■—  -I w — I bi — I bi — I i.'-l 1-— H 


129    I  LOVE  THY  KINGDOM,  LORD.    (Laban.    S.  M.) 


Lowell  Mason. 


1.  I  love  thv  king-dom,  Lord, 

2.  I  love  thy  churcli,  O    God  ! 

3.  Be    -  yond  my  high- est     joy 

4.  Sure        as    thy  truth  shall  last, 

-9-      -9-      -0-        -S>- 


The 
Her 

I 

To 


house  of  thine  a  -  bode, 

walls  be- fore  thee  stand, 

prize  her  heav'nly  ways, 

Zi  -  on  shall  be  giv'n 


^      ^      ^      -0- 

r— r— r-^-r — i-i — c, — | — , — H-t:=.^-j 


-1-- 


The  Church  our  blest  Re-deem-er    sav'd 
Dear      as    the  ap-  pie    of    thine    ej'^e. 
Her    sweet  communion,  sol  -  emu  vows, 
The     brightest  glo-ries  earth  can    yield, 


^ 


-•-    -•-   -0-     

■p— I 1 — ~a-f<^- 


With  his    own    pre-cious  blood. 
And  grav-  en       on     thy  hand. 
Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 
And  bright-er  bliss     of  heav'n. 
Timothy  Dwight. 


-&- 


-r 


m 


^G 


:ti=^=:| 


F^^ 

fe 


403 


130 


THE  CHURCH. 


ZION 


;!»E3rE?JB: 


-,    /  Zi  -  ou  stands  with  hills  surrounded,  Zi  -  on,  kept  by  pow'r  di-  vine!  ) 

'    1    All   Ytf^r  i'rtaa  eVinll    Via    r>nTi-fV^nn/1-tii1     Tho'   tile  '"^"^'''^   ""»  ifTvio  r»/-vv»-»Kii-i^     i 

I-0-~—»- 
1^ 


\  All  her  foes  shall  be  con-found-ed.  Tho'  the  world  in  arms  combine 


!^1 


•I — t- 


i 


-I — ■ 


+- — ^- 


^— ! Ls— 


tF= 


^T^P^SP^^tl^iP 


Happy  Ziou,  What  a  favored  lot  is  thine!  Happy  Zion,  What  a  faTored  lot  is  thine! 


2  Every  human  tie  may  perish, 

Friend  to  friend  unfaithful  prorf, 
Mothers  cease  their  own  to  cherish, 
Heaven  and  earth  at  last  remove ; 

But  no  changes 
Can  attend  Jehovah's  love. 

3  In  the  furnace  God  may  prove  thee, 

Thence  to  bring  thee  forth  more  bright 
But  can  never  cease  to  love  thee — 
Thou  art  precious  in  his  sight: 

God  is  w^ith  thee— 
God,  thine  everlasting  light. 

Thomas  Kelly,  1804. 


131 


On  the  mountain's  top  appearing, 
Lo!  the  sacred  herald  stands, 

Welcome  news  to  Zion  bearing — 
Zion  long  in  hostile  lands: 

Mourning  captive! 
God  himself  shall  loose  thy  bands. 

2  Has  thy  night  been  longand  mournful? 

Have  thy  friends  unfaithful  proved? 

Have  thy  foes  been  proud  and  scornful  ? 

By  thy  sighs  and  tears  unmoved  V 

Cease  thy  mourning; 
Zion  still  is  well  beloved. 

3  God,  thy  God,  will  now  restore  thfe , 

He  himself  appears  thy  Friend; 
All  thy  foes  shall  tiee  before  thee; 


Here  theirboasts  and  triumph  «nd: 

Great  deliverance 
Zion's  King  will  surely  send. 


Thomas  Kellv,  iS 


132 


404 


Saviour,  visit  thy  plantation; 

Grant  us.  Lord, "a  gracious  rain; 
All  will  come  to  desolation. 

Unless  thou  return  again. 
Lord,  revive  us! 

All  our  help  must  come  from  thee. 
Keep  no  longer  at  a  distance; 

Shine  upon  us  from  on  high. 
Lest,  for  want  of  thine  assistance, 

Every  plant  should  droop  and  die. 
Lord,  revive  us! 

All  our  help  must  come  from  thee. 
Let  our  mutual  love  be  fervent! 

Make  us  prevalent  in  prayers; 
Let  each  one,  esteemed  thy  servant, 

Shun  the  world's  bewitching  snares. 
Lord,  revive  us! 

All  our  help  must  come  from  thee. 
Break  the  tempter's  fatal  power. 

Turn  the  stoney  heart  to  flesh, 
And  begin,  from  this  good  hour, 

To  revive  thy  work  afresh. 
Lord,  revive  us! 

All  our  help  must  come  from  thee. 

John  Newton,  1779. 


133 


THK   CHURCH. 

WE'LL  WORK  TILL  JESUS  COMES.    Dr.  Wm.  Millek 


:qi=:t 


3F 


9: 


Ee5 


^^- 


:q: 


m 


Oh,  land    of  rest,  for  thee    I    sigh,  When  will  the  moment  come. 
No    tran-quil  joys   on  earth   I   know.  No  peace -ful,  shelf  ring  dome; 
To     Je  -  sus  Christ  I    fled  for    rest;  He    bade  me  cease  to    roam, 
I     sought  at  once  my  Sav-ioor's  side,  No  more  my  steps  shall  roam; 


^ 


n 


t:=t 


f— f 


:t=it 


:ti--=ti: 


I 


iptttt 


II 


r 

When  I  shall    lay  my     ar  -  nior  by,  And  dwell  in  peace  at    home? 
This  world's  a   wil-der-uess  of    woe.  This  world  is    not     my  home. 
And    lean  for   sue -cor  on   his  breast  Till  he     con-duct    me  home. 
With  him  I'll  brave  death's  chilling  tide,  And  reach  my  heav'nly  home. 


J^   -m-    -0-    -#- 

\ — • — F» — ^ 


t^t 


-*-s 


:^^|i-- 


We'll  work  till    Je-sus  comes,  We'll  work  till  Je-sus comes.  We'll 

We'll  work  We'll  work 


^■t-- 


-S-t 


^P_P_ 


±=t 


I 


--T=--X 


I 


r- 


z±^--—\ 


work  till     Je  -  sus  comes.  And  we'll     be  gath  -  ered  home. 

We'll  work  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Mills. 

_^_  _^_  -l__  _i _i _.M  .       ,  ^ 


?:^: 


It 


± — h 


-I — 


:|i=|i=fe: 


■<5?-T- 


a 


405 


THE  CHURCH. 


134    ONWARD,  CHRISTIAN  SOLDIERS. 


A.  S.  Sullivan. 


- — 4-S— S— •— S-tfe^2_L  '    J — |_J 
a c_| ^_L5_5_-_5 


-^ 


f— T" 

1.  Onward, Christian  soldiers!  Marching  as  to  war.  With  the  cross  of  Jesus 

2.  At  the  sign  of  triumph  Satan's  host  doth  flee;  On  then,Christian  soldiers, 

3.  Like  a  mighty  army  Moves  the  Church  of  God;  Brothers,we  are  treading 

4.  Crowusaud  thrones  may  perish, Kingdoms  rise  and  wane.  But  the  Church  of  Jesus 

5.  Onward,  then,  ye  people!  Join  our  happy  throng,  Blend  with  ours  your  voices 


^M^-i- 


-*-t:i 


e 


-tf2- 


"4: 


M-K 


=^ 


J. 


-*'^ 


:J=FS= 


g=g 


-Lj — J — « — j_i:^jL^_^ — t^ — « — 0 — ^_L^_j 

Go-ing  on   be-fore.  Christ, the  royal  Mas-ter,  Leads  against  the  foe; 
On    to    vic-to-ry!  Hell's  foundations  quiver    At  the  shout  of  praise; 
Where  the  saints  have  trod ;  We  are  not  di  -  vid  -  ed,  All  one  bod  -  y    we, 
Constant  will  remain;  Gates  of  hell  can  never  'Gainst  that  Church  prevail; 
In  the  triumph  song;  Glory, laud,  and  hou  -  or    Unto  Christ  the  King, 

^-fii-*^* — * — • — •— I H 1 1 — I — Hsb 1-3 — l-f — S — ^ 


-• — »- 


^sl 


t^t 


^--K 


-t^-X 


Chokus. 


II  ^     -*-  -r  -r  -*■  ^-•*^- 

Forward  in -to  bat  -  tie.  See  his  banners  go!  \  '  ' 

Brothers, lift3'Ourvoices,Loudyooranthenisraise.  J  , 

One  in  hope  and  doctrine,  One  in  chari-ty.  >  On  ward,  Christian  soldiers! 
Y/e  have  Christ's  own  promise,  And  that  cannot  fail.  \ 
This  thro'  countless  ages  Men  andangels  sing.  / 


c 1 — I — qr — ^— L^ — « — rv-*- 


Marching  as  to     war,     With  the  cross  of  Je  -  sus    Go-ing  on   be -fore. 


S..  B.  Gould. 


THE  CHURCH. 

135     HOLBROOK.    7s.    D. 


a 


1.  Watchman, tell   us    of    the  night,     What  its  signs  of  prom-ise   are. 

2.  Watchman, tell   us    of    the  night,     High-er  yet  that  star    as-cends. 

3.  Watchman, tell   us    of    the  night.      For  the  morning  seems  to  dawn. 

3 


^ 0.^—0—j-0-- 0.'^0         0 _-- 0         »_-; y H_'_«^    ^ 


+^ \4— I 1 HH ^•-#— F— I 1 


3 

glo  -  ry-beaming  star. 


3  3 

Trav'ler,  o'er  yon  mountain's  height  See  that 

Trav'ler,  bless  -  ed  -  ness  and  light,  Peace  and  truth,  its  course  portends. 

Trav'ler,  dark-ness  takes  its  flight,  Doubt  and  ter  -  rorare  withdrawn. 

3 


Watchman, does  its  beauteous  ray 
Watchman,  will  its  beams  a  -  lone 
Watchman,  let  thy  wand' ring  cease. 


Aught  of  hope     or    joy  fore-tell? 
Gild  the  spot  that  gave  them  birth  ? 
Hie  thee    to      thy  qui  -  et  home. 


m. 


^-t=f±-\ 


^— ^- 


-t-J^ 


-^- 


Si 


Trav'ler,  yes;     it  brings  the  day — 
Trav'ler,    a  -  ges    are     its  own; 
Trav'ler,  lo!    the  Prince  of  peace, 

S-3--I- 


It 


il 


Is  -  ra  -  el ; 


Promised  day     of 

See!    it  bursts  o'er  all  the  earth. 

Lo!   the   Son     of  God,  is  come! 


t: 


-V — 


:t=t=: 


-^ 1— *-=^- 


f- 


V-=t 


^r-"""' 


407 


1 


THE  CHRISTIAN    LIFE. 

136     BRINGING  IN  THE  SHEAVES.    P.M. 

George  A.  Minor.    By  per. 

1^         K         1^  .%      I 


H^-- ^ 


■^ — I 1 1-.— ^-^ 1 *i — " — "— — I— ^ M — I — I — d 1 — *--H A-A 


1.  Sowing  in  the  morning,  sowing  seeds  of  kindness,  Sowing  in  the  noontide 

2.  Sowing  in  the  sunshine,  sowing  in  the  shadows,  Fearing  neither  clouds  nor 

3.  Going  forth  with  weeping,  sowing  for  the  Master,  Tho'  the  loss  sustain'd  our 


jgr'  J  _i  .E^ 


i±Ji=ti=|i:z=B=a: 

^     ^     ^      ^ 


irz^=^3Zfc 


V     V     ^ 


r- 


N N ty- 


::a==|: 


-^m 


-N — N- 


-A — I 1 


S-— # — •— c#- 


:«=C 


and  the  dew- y  eve;  Waiting  for  the  har-vest,  and  the  time  of  reaping, 
winter's  chilling  breeze;  By  and  by  the  har-vest,  and  the  la-  bor  end-  ed, 
spir-  it    oft -en  grieves;  When  our  weeping's  o-ver,  he  will  bid  us  welcome; 


jzitzi=t:=t==t==l===b^-4i=*-T=ti=^==*=5=^=^:x=^=|iz=t-j: 


Chorus. 


We  shall  come,  re-joic-ing,  bringing  in  the  sheaves.  Bringing  in  the  sheaves. 


:t= 


iZ^-Il-A--^-%-% 


v—r-v—^-r 


-V — U — ii- 


-0-  -•-•  -0- 


.^=: 


y      ^      ^       ^     \ 


N — ^- 


r7=:5=::]=r=^ 


F*= 


-^ •-T-«p-«f— 


:Jft: 


bringing  in  the  sheaves,We  shall  come,re-joic-  ing,  bringing  in  the  sheaves; 

=&^EE^EElEp=lESFJS?J*Ef=^ 

r        v^  \r  \r  \r  V      \     v 

408 


THE   CHRISTIAN    LIFE. 


BRINGING  IN  THE  SHEAVES— Concluded. 


-A-H — I— -^       I M—%—m-^m 1 — I — ' — '—^ — I — I — "—I — I—" — I >— ^— H 


Bringing  in  the  sheaf  es,  bringing  in  the  sheaves ;  We  shall  come,  rejoicing,  bringing  in  the  sheaves. 

Knowles  Shaw. 


^    J     ^ 

137     LEBANON.     S.  M 


J.  ZUNDEL. 


-0-  -0-    -0-  -#-    I .     ^^—^      -0-  * 


did     not    love   the      fold; 
-0^^-0- 


did  not  love  my  Shepherd's  voice,  I  would  not  be     con-troll'd; 


f.- — *~rf — f — * — * —  -» — -0 — 0—1 


::i=t: 


^  I  ^  I  k' 

Z).  <S — I      did  not  hear  my  Shepherd's  voice,  I    lov'd  a-  far    to 


r- 


roam. 

n.s. 


a     way  -  ward  child, 


r- 


i=i=t 


*=:Szzi*==ji=qi 


k'     I        k*     I        k' 
2  The  Shepherd  sought  his  sheep. 
The  Father  sought  his  child: 
They  followed  me  o'er  vale  and 
hill, 
O'er  deserts  waste  and  wild: 
They  found  me  nigh  to  death, 

Famished,  and  faint,  and  lone; 
They  bound  me  with  the  bands 
of  love. 
They  saved  the  wandering  one. 

409 


I      did     not     love  my      home. 


:t: 


-• — 1-: 


^1 


1/     I        '\^     r      ir 
Jesus  my  Shepherd  is, 

'Twas  he  that  loved  my  soul, 
'Twas  he  that  washed  me  in  his 
blood, 

'Twas  he  that  made  me  whole: 
'Twas  he  that  sought  the  lost. 

That  found  the  wandering  sheep, 
'Twas  he  that  brought  me  to  the 
fold, 

'Tis  he  that  still  doth  keep. 

BONAK. 


THE   CHRISTIAN    LIFE. 

188     I  WANT  TO  BE  A  WORKER.    P.  M.  i  Baltzell. 


i± 1 — 1-^ ^ ^ H H H H ^ 1-^ 1 — l-H H H H 


I    want  to  be 

I    want  to  be 

I    want  to  be 

I    want  to  be 

I     ^  ^  ^ 


a  work-er   for  the  Lord,       I    want  to  love  and 

a  work-er  ev  -  'ry   day,        I    want  to  lead  the 

a  work-erstrong  and  brave,  I    want  to  trust  in 

a  work-er;  help  me.  Lord,    To  lead  the  lost  and 

^    ^    N    N    s 


m^ 


I b^ — b^- 


-y — ti> — j/- 


J^ 


-t-7 — h- 


i 


^ 


N     N 


m 


■^ 


fe 


^=ti: 


3E^ 


s    N    ^ 


-N— N-i— I 


^-^ 


trust  his  ho-ly  word ;  I  want  to  sing  and  pray, and  be  busy  ev'ry  day 
err-ing  in  the  way    That  leads  to  heaf'o  above,  where  all  is  peace  and  love, 

Jesus'  pow'r  to  save;  All  who  will  truly  coine,shall  find  a  happy  home 
err-ing  to  thy  word    That  points  to  joys  on  high,  where  pleasures  never  die, 

f^  ^-  .^   ^  ^  I    -v^  N 


Z ^ — ^ — ^ — ^_« 1 1 L^ — yf — ^ — ^ — 1__ 


Chorus. 


~J- 


-S" 


Mf 


-?g-— - 


In  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 
In  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord. 
In  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord. 
In  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord. 

-i9- 


I  will  work, 


I  will  pray, 


Si 


— •— !-• — + 1- 1 ri 1 — I 


-t/— f- 


I  will  work  and  pray,  I  will  work  and  pray, 


-v—^- 


£ 


i";~*~^ — • — • — •-—•-—• — • — * 


-d'--- 


In    the  vineyard,  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord,  (of  the  Lord ;) 

^.    ^    p^    ^    ps    N^.     ^ 


r — I 1/— h- — I- — y 

^—^ — v-w — V — t? 


-ti/— y— 1>'— V- 


B;  per  E.  S.  Lorenz,  own 

410 


•  of  Copyright. 


THE   CHRISTIAN    LIFE, 

I  WANT  TO  BE  A  WORKER— Concluded 


-A— 


\-~h±:    M 1^^ — ^— I f^— i-rt — \-i- 

^fr^tv—- la — -^— •-« — «~*-Pl— ^ — I 1— • m 

V—-^ W d 1— ~ H 1-|-»  -; — I—* — m — m S — m 


J— 4- 


work,  I  will  pray, I  will  la-bor  ev'ry  day    In  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord. 


139     ESSEX.    88&7S. 


Thomas  Clark 


--^-=X 


--J— . 


IS 


-m "-^ — m 

-•-      -% 


S=T 


— N- 
— I— 

-•— 


r 


1.  We       are    liv  -  ing,     we      are  dwell  -  ing.        In  a    grand  and 

2.  Hark     the    on  -  set!     will       ye     fold     your  Faith  -  clad  arms    in 

3.  Worlds  are  charg- ing,  heav'n    be  -  hold  -  ing;  Thou     hast   but     an 

4.  On!       let    all      the     soul    with-  in       you  For      the  truth's  sake 


m^. 


:t=: 


-t— 


^^ 


:|=q: 


W- 


m 


aw  -  ful  time,  In        an  age      on          a   -   ges     tell  -  ing; 

la  -  zy  lock?  Up!        O  up!     thou    drow  -  sy      sol  -  dier; 

hour  to  fight;  Now,     the  bla  -  zoned   cross      un  -  fold  -  ing, 

go  a  -     broad;  Strike!    let  ev  -    'ry      nerve    and     sin  -  ew 


# ^ • — I 

I • • ■ 


To     be  liv  -  ing    is    sub -lime,      To    be    liv  -  ing      is      sub  -  lime. 
Worlds  are  charging    to    the  shock.  Worlds  are  charging  to      the   shock. 
On!  right  on-ward  for  the  right,     On!  right  on- ward  for      the    right. 
Tell    on     a  -  ges — tell  for  God,      Tell     on     a  -  ges — tell     for     God. 

Bp.  Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe,  iS 

-I — ^— ^ — I- 


i: 


411 


THE  CHRISTIAN   LIFE. 

140    SEEDS  OP  PROMISE.    CM. 


Fked.  a.  Filmore. 


1.  Oh,  scat-ter  seeds  of    lov-ing  deeds,  A  -  long  the  fer  -  tile    field, 

2.  Tho'  sown  in  tears  the  wea-ry  years,  The  seed  will  store  -  ly     live; 

3.  The  harvest-home  of  God  will  come;  And  af- ter   toil  and    care, 


^--— F-=-| 

III 

For  grain  will  grow  from  what  you  sow.  And  fruit-ful  har  -  vest  yield. 
Tho'  great  the  cost  it  is  not  lost,  For  God  will  fruit  -  age  give. 
With  joy  un-told  your  sheaves  of  gold  Will   all   be  gar-nered    there. 


I       I       M  ^^        \ 


li--^: 


Choeus. 


tJHOEUS.  '  I  I  N 


li?.       '^IUI''i;        JJl/Jl^f-iJ?. 

Then  day  by  day a-longyour  way, The  seeds  of 


Then  day  by  day 


along  your  vray, 


tefc?^|j53± 


i^m^^'^^^-^ 


prom      -        ise      cast, That  ripened  grain fromhillaud 

The  seeds  ofpromise  cast,  the  seeds  of  promise  cast,  The  ripened  grain 

I  ^  I  ^  I 


H i — H 


t^ 


-=1-^- 


-t^— I 1^— t- 


Used  by  permission  of  Fillmore  Bros.,  owners  of  copyright. 

412 


THE   CUKISTIAN    LIFE. 

SEEDS  OP  PROMISE.-Concluded. 


—I 0—0— 0-110— 0—0—0— 0-^lM 


0 

plain, Be  gathered  home at        last 

from  hill  aud  plain,  Be  gathered  home  at  last,  be  gathered  home  at  last. 

Jessie  H.  Brown. 

^  J  ^  .1  J:  ^  jt  .0.. 


.:fi:fL*L 


0—0—-—0-. , 1 (^ 1 -=___K 


Be  gathered  home  at     last. 


141 


WORK,  FOR  THE  NIGHT  IS  COMING. 

Lowell  Mason. 


J-bd-z-^ 


1.  Work,  for  the  uight 

^ 


-I 1^  — I 1 1—1 1 l-t- 


r — r-      ,      -     -    _ 

com  -  iug,  Work  thro'  the  morning  hours; 


I 


I 


^ — ^- 


--1-^ 


Fine. 


r- 


i 


:=1=:^=f 


=1: 


^H 


^: 


Work,  while  the  dew     is    spark  -  ling,  Work  'mid  springing  flow'rs; 

I         ^        >      I         II  I       -#--«-     J- 

1 f-0 0 ^ 

I S> P \ 


:L: 


;t=t' 


:t: 


=E 


•g-f — 


D.  S. — Work  for  the   night     is     com 


ing,  When  man's  work  is  done. 

cres.  I     D.  S. 

— \ V— 1 1- 


=5*= 


:s:z=^: 


i 


Work,  when  the  day  grows  bright -er. 

-  ■    -0-   -0-      -0-      -i9-  ^C?- 


x-=x-- 


r- 


:t=: 


Work 


r- 


i 


the  glow-ing  sun ; 

—I • — 


t:=^.z±=t=[= 


">5   •       »<    I 


r 


Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

Work  through  the  sunny  noon; 
Fill  brightest  hours  with  labor, 

Rest  comes  sure  and  soon; 
Give  every  Hying  minute. 

Something  to  keep  in  store; 
Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

When  man  works  no  more. 


3  W^ork,  for  the  night  is  coming. 

Under  the  sunset  skies; 
W^hile  their  bright  tints  are  glowing, 

Work,  for  daylight  flies; 
Work  till  the  last  beam  fadeth, 

Fadeth  to  shine  no  more; 
Work  while  the  night  is  darkening, 

When  man's  work  is  o'er. 

413  Annie  L.  Walkek. 


THE  CURISTIAN    LIFK. 


142     IS  YOUR  LAMP  STILL  BURNING?    P.  M. 


I    Baltzell. 


1.  Are  you  Christ's  light  bearer?  Of  his  joy     a    shar-er?     Is  this  dark  world 

2.  Is  your  heart  warm  glowing.  With  his  love  o'erflowing,  And  his  goodness 

3.  Keep  your  altars  burning,  Wait  your  Lord's  returning,  While  your  heart "8  deep 
-•-     -•-     -•-    -•-      -•-    -•-    -•-  -#-    -•- 


W^i: 


:»i-^: 


I 


:pz:r::pni_«i:p«z:zii= 


-1-;^ 


.0 ^— •-# 1 l—j. — J — 1-0 0 S 0 — 1—0 «_J 


fair-er     For  your  cheering  ray;       Is  your  bea  -  con  light-ed,  Guiding 

showing  More  and  more  each  day  ?  Are  you  press-ing  onward,  With  Christ  8 

yearning  Draws  him  ev  -  er  near;  With  his  radiance  splendid  Shall  your 

-0-     -0-      -       ^                        -0.     -0-     -0.    .0-  -#-     .#- 


L 1 1 1 1 1— 1 1 I  'Lt— I 1 I I I I 

D.  S. — Are  you    ev  -  er  wait-ing     For  your 


,__J_J_^_ 


Fine.  Chorus. 

I  f^         K         S         '^ 

""  ■  — I — I — 0 — ^ — I- 


souls  be  -  nighted  To  the  land  of  per -feet  day? 
faith-ful  vanguard,  In  the  safe  and  narrow  way? 
light  be    blended  When  his  glo-ry  shall  ap-pear? 


Oh,  brother,  is  your 


Lord's  returning?  Are  you  watching  day  by  day? 

I 


N      1         I       ^D  S 


—I— 1 — S — • — I — I — •— h-i 1 ' 1 ' — 0—\-0 


0 


lamp  trimmed  and  burning?  Is  the  world  made  brighter  by  its  cheering  ray? 

Priscilla  J   Owens 
-•-  -•-     -•-  -•-     -0- 


^_ U 1- H ■— t- h—"-l 1 1- 1- 1- 1 \- ' 


k*     'P  i^     V     t~        ["        i/      k"     1/     k' 

Copyright,  18»3   by  1.  Baltzell.     By  per.  E.  S.  Lorenz. 

414 


THE   CHRISTIAN    LIFE. 

143     MISSIONARY  HYMN.    7s  &  6s.    D. 


Lowell  Mason,  1824 


1.   From  Greenland's  icy  mountains,  From  India's  coral  strand — Where  Afric's 


2.  Shall  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted  By  wisdom  from  on  high,     Shall  we  to 

3.  Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  his  story,  And  you,  ye  waters,  roll,       Till  like  a 


-w       ^         ^        M  _  ^^    ^^m  ^^^    ^^    ^^^        r^     •  _ 


sunny  fountains  Roll  down  their  golden  sand — From  many  an  ancient  river.  From 
man  be-nigh  ted  The  light  of  life  de-ny  ?    Sal  -  vation !  oh,  sal-vation !   The 
sea  of  glo-ry  Itspreadsfrompoletopole,Tillo'erourransomednatureThe 


l-^-^. 


t=t 


^mm 


:pzztz 


=p:^JTi=fzz#zzi=r^_zz:fzp#-3 

=lzt5EE^_^EEE=_^ra 


li^is^iSiilii^ii 


many  a  palmy  plain — They  call  us  to  de-liv  -  er  Their  land  from  error'schai  11. 
joyful  souud  proclaim,Till  earth's  remotest  nation  Has  learned  Messiah's  name. 
Lamb  for  sinners  slain,  Redeemer,  King,  Crea-  tor.  In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

Reginald  Heber,  iSifj. 


144 


Our  country's  voice  is  pleading, 

Ye  men  of  God,  arise! 
His  providence  is  leading. 

The  land  before  you  lies: 
Day  gleams  are  o"ef  it  brightening, 

And  promise  clothes  the  soil; 
Wide  lields  for  harvest  whitening, 

Invite  the  reaper's  toil. 

2  Go  where  the  waves  are  breaking 
On  California's  shore, 
Christ's  precious  gospel  taking. 
More  rich  than  golden  ore; 


415 


On  Allegheny's  mountains. 
Through  all  the  western  vale. 

Beside  Missouri's  fountains. 
Rehearse  the  wondrous  tale. 

The  love  of  Christ  unfolding. 

Speed  on  from  east  to  west. 
Till  all,  his  cross  beholding. 

In  him  are  fully  blest. 
Great  Author  of  salvation, 

Haste,  haste  the  glorious  day. 
When  we,  a  ransomed  nation, 

Thy  scepter  shall  obey. 

Mrs.  G.  W.  Anderson. 


FELLOWSHIP. 


145 


EVAN.     C.  M. 


iiiiPJi3i 


Arr   William  Hknrv  Havergal,  iS 


1 


t3= 


:5==q=n=tq: 


— 1-, 


^  ■&-    -•- 


1.  How  sweet,  how  heav'nly  is  the  sight,  Wheu  those  who  love  the  Lord, 

2.  Wheu,  free  from  en-vj',  scoru,  and  pride,  Our  wish-es  all       a   -  hove, 

3.  When  love,  in  one  de-light-ful  stream,  Thro'  ev  -  'ry  bos  -  om    flo\v,> 

4.  Love  is    the  gold  -  en  chain  that  binds  The  hap-py  souls  a  -  bove; 


7~x: TV— •— r'5' • — <9— — a— rS • — '^ — r*— r' 

&2rfit:Efc=:t=t:^=B=i=t==h:=§ 


-o — -s*- 


=«=Fr 


-(^- 


iizttz:: 


In  one    an-oth  -  er's  peace  de-light,  And  so    ful-fill    the  word! 
Each  can  his  brother's  fail-ing  hide.  And  show  a  broth-er's  love: 
When  un-iou  sweet,  and  dear  esteem,    In    ev  - 'ry   ac  -  tion  glows. 
Aud  he's  au  heir  of  heav'u,  that  finds  His  bos-om  glow  with  love. 

Joseph  Stain,  1701 


•9 — r-^-r<^- 


— — r^^ s — ^ a — rc' •* — *>" — i~a — r' 


\^—t 


l=: 


-(2- 


r-h 


:t=t:^=t=t==t:=t:^-^ 


t=E:iSj 


14:6     DENNIS.     S.  M. 


Hans  George  Nageli,  1773-1836. 


1.  Blest     be      the     tie       that  binds     Our  hearts   in  Chris- tian   love! 

2.  Be  -  fore    our     Fa  -  ther's  throne.  We     pour  our  ar  -  dent  pray'rt 

3.  This  glor  -  ious  hope      re  -  vives     Our     cour  -  age  by       the     way; 

4.  From  sor  -  row,  toil,     and  pain,     Aud     sin       we  shall     be     free; 


I — l-r 


fSEt 


^- 


■ — 9 — T-- 1 * r# 1 — •- — w--^ > 


416 


FELLOWSHIP. 

DENNIS— Concluded. 


-4-^-1-,-^-, 


The  fel  -  low-ship  of   kin-dred  minds        Is    like    to    that     a  -  bove. 

Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one,        Our  corn-forts  and  onr  cares. 

While  each  in     ex-pec  -  ta  -  tion  lives.       And  longs  to     see  the    day. 

And  per-fect  love  and  friendship  reign  Thro'  all      e  -  ter  -  ui  -  ty. 

John  Kawcett,  1772. 


r    I      i  II  ill 


147  COME  YE  THAT  LOVE  THE  LORD. 

J: 


1.  Come      ye    that    love   the  Lord,  And  let     your  joys    be  known; 

2.  Let      those     re  -  fuse   to     sing  Who  nev  -  er  knew  our     God; 

3.  There    we    shall    see   his     face,  And  nev  -  er,   nev  -  er      sin; 

4.  Then     let     our    songs  a  -  bound,  And  ev  -  'ry    tear     be      dry; 


*^^ 


ggi^ 


i: 


X — r-rt 


m 


Cho.— I'm     glad 


I/' 
sal 


va  -  tiou's  free,     I'm    glad     sal  -  va  -  tion's  free; 


Join       in      a   song  with  sweet  ac-cord,  While  ye  sur-round  the  throne. 
But      ser-vants  of    the  heav'nly  King    May  speak  their  joys  a- broad. 
There,  from  theriv-ers    of     his  grace.  Drink  endless  pleas-ures     in. 
We're  marching  thro'  Immanuel's  ground  To  fair  -  er  worlds  on    high. 


-+-#-1 — 


Sal  -  va-tion's  free  for  you  and  me: 


I'm 


lad  sal 


ill 


27 


417 


va-tion's  free. 
Isaac  Watts. 


FELLOWSHIP. 


148 


BOARDMAN.     C.  M. 


Devereux.     Arr.  by  George  Kingslev,  1839. 


-J=-,-N- 


H: 


m^. 


r 


1.  Let    saiuts      be  -     low 

2.  One     fani    -    i  -      ly, 

3.  One      ar    -     my  of 

4.  E'en    now        in        their 


1=^: 


in  con    -  cert 

we  dwell  in 

the  liv     -  ing 

e     -  ter    -  nal 


sing  With 

him,  One 
God,  To 

home  Some 


m: 


those    to        glo    -    ry  gone; 

church    a    -    bove,      be  -  neath, 

his      com  -  mand     we  bow; 

hap  -  pv        spir  -    its  fly; 

I     '  1^  N 


For  all  the      ser  -   vants 

Though  now  di  -    vid  -    ed 

Part  of  the     host    have 

And  we  are      to        the 


H 


-4- 


-«>- 


-^- 


t=n 


-(2- 


i 


■g^ 


1 


5=t=i 


^^ 


iL— t 


t-^: 


-#—8 


r 


-(&- 


of  our      King  In  earth  and  heav'n  are        one. 

by  the  stream,  The  nar  -  row  stream  of  death, 

cross'd  the      flood.  And  part    are  cross  -  ing  now. 

mar  -  gin      come,  And  soon    ex  -  pect  to          die. 


gl 


-s>- 


B 


:t=: 


^-^] 


t- 


V- 


5  E'en  now,  by  faith,  we  join  our 
hands 
With  those  that  went  before. 
And  greet  the  ransomed  blessed 
bands 
Upon  th'  eternal  shore. 


6  Lord    Jesus,    bo    our    constant 
guide; 
And,  when  the  word  is  given, 
Bid  death's  cold  Hood  its  waves 
divide, 
And  land  us  safe  in  heaven. 


418 


Charles  Wesley,  1759. 


CHRISTIAN    ACTIVriV. 

149     CAST  THY  BREAD  UPON  THE  WATERS. 


Duet. 


J.  M.  Good. 


Cast  thy  bread  up-  ou  the  wa-ters,  Ye  who  have  but  scant  sup-ply, 
Cast  thy  bread  up-  ou  the  wa-ters,   Poor  aud  wea-ry,woru  with  care, 
Cast  thy  bread  up-  on  the  wa-ters,  You  who  have  a-buud-ant  store, 
Cast  thy  bread  up- on  the  wa-ters,  Far  and  wide  your  treasures  strew, 
Cast  thy  bread  up-  on  the  wa-ters,  Waft  it    ou  with  prayiug  breath, 

N 


"*■?» 


An-  gel 
Oft  -  en 

It  may 
Scat-  ter 

In  some 


eyes  will  watch  a  -  bove  it,     You  shall  find  it  by  -  and-  bye. 

sit-  ting  in    the  shad-ow.  Have  you  not    a  crumb  to  spare  ? 
float  ou    ma-  ny   bil-  lows,     It  may  strand  on  many  a   shore; 

it  with  will-ing  fin-gers,  Laugh  for  joy     to    see  it*   go ! 

dis-tant,doubtful  moment     It  may  save   a  soul  from  death. 

4+ m — £ — I — — I 1 — ■; — I 1 — \-^—. — t — £-T— I — H 1 

-f-f— — I* — * — b'—p-t —-*■-- — *■ — *■ — h^---^— P-^— f— -FF— I 


Bald. 


f 


^i;i~^--M 


^ 


* 


ff 


He  who    in    his  righteous  bal-ance  Doth  each  hu-man  ac-  tion  weigh, 
Can  yoa  not    to  those  a-rouud  you  Sing  some  lit-tle  song  of   hope. 
You  may  think  it  lost  for  -  ev  -  er,    But    as    sure  as  God   is      true, 
For     if   you  too  close-ly  keep  it.       It  will    on  -  ly  drag  you  down; 
When  yon  sleep  in  sol-emn  si-lence,'Neath  themorn  aud  evening  dew 

•"^i  ^|. -#--•-  .^^' 


-b' — b" 


:f=±t: 


fcs^ 


^      I  V  Foco.  ^Jiit. 

rd • 1 ^-|— 1 K — ^ \-i — I — n 


Will  your  sac-  ri  -  fice  re-mem-ber.  Will  your  lov-  ingdeed  re  -  pay. 
As  you  look  with  longing  vis-  ion, Thro'  faith's  mighty  tel  -  e  -  scope. 
In    this  life  or     in    the    oth- er.      It   will  yet     re- turn  to     yon. 
If   you  love    it  more  than  Je  -  sus  It  will  keep  you  from  your  crowu. 
Strangerhands  which  yoia  have  strengthen'd  May  strew  lil- ies    o  -  ver  you 

,^;ij^^    *•** 


CHRISTIAN    ACTIVITY, 


150    LABOR  ON. 

Spirited. 


W.  H.  DoANE      By  per, 


i\- 


.4—4- 


=^-#=i 


« « • M- 

H 1 \ ^-= 


:^=g= 


-0- — d-  -^ 1- 


1.  In     the  har-vest  field  there  is  work  to    do,    For  the  grain  is    ripe, 

2.  Crowdthegarnerwell,withitssheavesallbright,Let  the  song  be  glad, 

3.  In     the  gleaner's  path  may  be  rich   re-ward,Tho' the  time  seems  long, 

4.  Lo!    the  Harvest  Home  in  the  realms  a-bove  Shall  be  gained  by  each 


.ft 0 * 0_Jt-^ C »- 

5i=ti=^=ii--ti=fc=l=S: 


>_Z 1? 1_ 


_| 1 1 p, ^.^ 1 1 1-: ^-pH 1 ,- 


and  the  reap-ers  few;   And  the  Master's  voice  bids  the  workers  true 
and  the  heart  be  light;  Fill   the  precious  hours,  ere   the  shades  of  night 
and  the     la-  bor  hard;  For  the  Master's  joy,  with  his  cho-sen  shared, 
whohastoil'dandstrove,When  the  Master's  voice,  in    its  tones  of  love, 


-^- 


t=t=E=t=b=t=|i= 


Chorus. 


H ^1 1 1- 


^^-F^==: 


rr-i— It 


Heed  the  call  that  he  gives  to  -  day. 

Take  the  place  of  the  gold  -  en  day. 

Drives  the  gloom  from  the  darkest  day. 

Calls    a  -  way    to     e  -  ter  -  nal  day. 


1 


La  -  bor  on ! 


la  -  bor 


La-bor  on ! 


Keep  the  bright  re- ward  in   view ;   For  the  Mas  -  ter  has 

bor  on  !  \ 


-*-•- 


1^ — V— I k' — t^ 


^-r^-^-^- 


■0 • * ^ — rig 


-F^-n- 


i:=l==t 


f± 


Copjright,  1870,  by  W.  H.  Doane. 

420 


CHRISTIAN    ACTIVITY. 

LABOR  ON.— Concluded. 


_9._K 1 ^— N-r-l 1 1 N srl N ^-H 1— I— ^ T. 

W: i       ¥—»-p — * — Szz=*:iz:gi:Eg— »-^-»-^^=g=iH 


said,     he  will  strength  renew;    La  -  bor  on 


till  the  close  of    day! 

C.  R.  Blackall. 


bt: 


-(5'- 


I 


151     O  HAPPY  DAY. 


English  Melody. 


J-^- 


— !-F-i — *-*-*-Fg-T-f-»-g-F^^-Tl 


^  1  O  happy  day.  that  fix'd  my  choice  On  thee,my  Savionr  and  my  God !  "1 
■  \  Well  may  this  glowing  heart  rejoice,  And  tell  its  rap-tures  all  a-broad.  / 
,  r  O  happy  bond, that  seals  my  vows  To  him  that  mer-its  all  my  love!  \ 
'■  \  Let  cheerful  anthems  fill  his  house,  "While  to  the  sacred  shrine  I  move,  j 
^  f  'Tisdone!  thegreat  transaction'sdone!  I  am  my  Lord's,  and  he  is  mine:  \ 
*■  \    He  drew  me,  and  I   follow'd  on,  Charm'd  to  confess  the  voice  divine.  J 


mm^ji 


-I — — • — I — 
-I — —I — «— . 


^  -0- 


?--— P — • — #— 


.(2.. 


I 


^^    -S-j    _^s 

1 \-i 

H 

^    -1    -J^ 

1 — 1 — 

-T       ^       -t- 

Fine. 

i  ^~h  i  1% 

1 i-^ 

:^— 

Sri— S- 

— 1— 

1 H 1— 

— 1 — 

-si--— 

vkl              •      •  .  «?        -       -^ 

-^  • 

\      y  II 

Hap-pyday,    hap-py  day.  When  Je-suswash'd  my  sins  a -way! 

N  _.._  _<z>. '  ^.  :fL  M-    .(S- '        -»-  --- 


a=g 


zj^-.e2.. 


-0.    -(2- 

a— i-b 


It: 


i^ 


i^zziizzife: 


-»5'— = — F — 


N=V- 


:t: 


=F- 


ii 


-  -I — I — I — 
» — ©>— =^— » — •- 


r— I- 


^- 


0-  -/S'— =-— • — •- 


'S--—0- 


-1^--—0- 


■A- 


D.S. 


t 


I       I       I        I  III  I      I      I      I  III 

He  taught  me  how  to  watch  and  pray.  And  live  rejoic  -  ing  ev-  'ry  day. 

(=^  •    -     -     -     ^  .    -   -•-    -     ^• 


:-t=t:=t=| 


^zz=Si=5'iz:S=r^^T={=§=girgzi-?=i: 


:t=l=: 


:p=p 


:t: 


:t=t 


Wm 


4  Now  rest,  my  long  divided  heart; 
Fixed  on  this  blissful  centre,  rest; 
Nor  ever  from  thy  Lord  depart; 
With  him  of  every  good  possessed. 


5  High  heaven  that  heard  the  solemn  vow, 
That  vow  renewed  shall  daily  hear. 
Till  in  life's  latest  hour  1  bow, 
And  bless  in  death  a  bond  so  dear. 

421  Philip  Doddridge. 


THE  SCRIPTURES, 

152     GLORY  GILDS  THE  SACRED  PAGE. 


Manoah. 


1.  A     glo  -  ry  gilds  the    sa  -  cred  page,  Ma- jes- tic  like  the      sun; 

2.  The  hand  that  gave  it  still  sup-plies    The  gra-ciouslight  and  heat; 

3.  Let    ev  -  er- last- ing  thanks  be  thine,  For  such  a  bright  dis- play, 

4.  My  soul  re-joic-es     to     pur -sue  The    steps  of  him     I       love, 


It     gives  a  light  to      ev  -  'ry  age;  It  gives,  but  bor-rows  none. 
Its  truths  up-on    the     na-tionsrise — They  rise,  but  uev  -  er     set. 
As  makes  a  world  of  darkness  shine  With  beams  of  heav'nly  day. 
Till    glo  -  ry  breaks  up  -  on  my  view,  In  bright-er  Avorlds  a  -  bove. 

_,  Wm.  CoWPEK,  1770. 


153     HOLY  BIBLE,  BOOK  DIVINE. 

-^-! 1- 


J.  F.  Barton. 


i^iliiil 


1.  Ho  -  ly     Bi  -  ble,  book  di- vine;     Pre-cious  treasure,  thou  art  mine; 

2.  Mine,  to  chide  me  when  I     rove;  Muie,  to  show     a    Saviour's  love; 

3.  Mine,  to   com-fort    in     dis -tress.     If    the     Ho  -  ly   Spir-it    bless; 

4.  Mine,  to    tell     of    joys  to  come.  And  the    reb  -  el    sin-ner's  doom; 

^  1— r-> 


-&- 

Mine,  to  tell     me  whence  I  came;  Mine,  to  teach  me  what  I      am. 
Mine  art  thou  to  guide  my     feet,  Mine,  to  judge,  condemn,  acquit. 
Mine,   to  show  by     liv  -  ing    faith  Man  can  tri-umph    o  -  ver  death. 
Ho  -  ly    Bi  -  ble,  book  di   -  vine,  Pre-cious  treas-ure,  thou  art  mine. 


■fc^= 


!^^3: 


«-9   •- 


:te: 


422 


t—V- 


H 


THK   SCRIPTURES. 


154:     THE  FAMILY  BIBLE 

-.1 


r^=:^ 


Henry  RirssELL. 


=V-^ 


?--«- 


=1-- 


■•■       P  1/ 

This  book    is  all  that's  left  me  now!  Tears -will     un-bid-den  start; 
Ah!  well     do     I       le  -  member  those  Whose  names  these  records  bear- 
My     fa  -  tlier  read  this  ho  -  ly  book     To    broth -ers,  sis-ters  dear-  " 
Thou  true  -  est  iriend  mau  ev-  er  knew,  Thy  con  -  stan  -  cy  I've  tried; 


i^il^iiii 


^--^^ 


—yi- 


"-1 


mmim 


-0 


r-\- 


— N- 


^  ith  falt-'ring  lip  and  throbbing  brow,   I     press  it     to       my  heart 
Who  round  tlie  hearth-stone  used  to  close  Af  -  ter    the  ev'  -  nino-  pray'r 
How  calm  was  my  poor  moth-er's  look,  Who  leaned  God's  word  to  hear 
Where  all  were  false,  I  found  thee  true,    My  coun-sel  -  lor    and   guide. 


V— 


£=& 


t^=Arr:r= 


•     i-^—a — 0 — 9 — •-*-: — • — a — I — '  i,      **  — 


For 
And 
Her 
The 


ma  -  ny    gen  -  er    -    a  - 
speak  of  what  these  pa 
an  -  gel  fixce —  I      see 
miues  of   earth  no  treas 


tions  past.  Here  is    our    fam  -  'ly     tree; 

-  ges  Siiid,   In  tones  my  heart  would  thrill! 
it    yet!  What  thronging  mem'ries  come! 

-  ure  give  That  could  this  vol-  ume  buy; 

-#-    -^.    ^.    If:  •   :^    ifL-    ^.      !_  s 


— N V-r 


p  /  ^         -^  -•-  p    *         I 

moth-er's  hands  this  Bi  -  ble  clasped;  She,  dy  -  ing,  gave  it     me 
they    are  with  the    si  -  lent  dead,  Here  are  they  liv-iuo-   still 
gam    that    lit  -  tie  group  is    met    With -in     the  halls  of  home 
teach-  ing    me   the  way    to    live,     It  taught  me  how  to     die.  ' 

George  P.  Morris. 


-i^— R/ 


-^— - 


:t=£ 


423 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 


155     SAFE  WITH  THE  LOVED  ONES  AT  HOME. 


Foster. 


-?^- 


_i — 1_^ — ^ — 0 — 0 — g — ^ — _^ — , —  ^ 


1.  Far,     far    be-yond  this  vale  of   sor-row,    Is  home  sweet  home; 

2.  All  hopes,butheav'u, are disap- pointing,  Heart  aches  and  pain; 

3.  All  earthly  scenes  are  ting'd  with  sadness,   All  skies  have  clouds; 

4.  But,  Christian,  cheer  thee  ou  thy  journey,  The  toil's  most  done; 

<9- 


-« 0 1 1 Y^ 0 1 LI 

1 1 =^l 1 \ H 


_i — h2_^ — I 1 ^ 0 0 e — ^ — 1:\ — I 1 — I — ] — *iA 


1/  >'        1/   I  1/ 

There  weary  hearts  will  meet  to-morrow.  There  partings  never  come. 
There  shall  my  soul  be  fiird  with  gladness,  There  meet  the  lov'd  ones  again. 
No  hope,  but  fear  its  cup  em  -  bit  -  ters,  The  li  -  nal  robe,  the  shroud. 
Heav'n's  bright,  eternal  day's  be-fore  thee, There  waits  for  thee  thy  crown. 


M^ 


S^- 


-V— t^— t/— t^- 


:^-i^ 


?i=^=^: 


:g±5d 


■«^-=~ifH 


fe? 


Eefrain. 


:p==l: 


:fc^ 


'^— I 


^ 


Oh,       I    long 
t^:    ^-    -e- 

-0 •— 


be    with  Je  -  sus,    Nev  -  er  more    to   roam ; 


:t=zt: 


I 


There  shall  my  heart  o'erflow  with  gladness,  Safe  with  the  lov'd  ones  at  home. 

-• — » — 0  0  \- 


t: 


-t/— t^— t/'-y 


5  Turn,  turn  thee,  sinner  to  thy  Saviour, 
By  sorrow  driven, 
Lay  down  the  burden  thou  art  bearinf;, 
Christ  offers  home  and  heaven. 


6  And  though  the  path  be  rough  and  lonely, 
He'll  lead  thee  on; 
Though  Satan  often  tempt  and  try  thee, 
Never  art  thou  alone. 


424 


Geo.  p.  Hott. 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 

156     WE  SHALL  MEET.    8s,  6s,  7s,  6s, 

-J- 


J.  H.  RUEBUSH. 


a — m 1— L#-i — 0 — i:^ — # — c« — J — c — w-^<^ — S — •— Sr — ■ 


1.  We  shall  meet   be-yond  the   riv  -  er,    By  and  by,     by  and  by; 

2.  "We  shall  strike  the  harps  of   glo  -  ry,    By  and  by,     by  and  by; 


S^r3=^=^: 


^^4ES=* 


i-# • • — •— r^ a — *— r^ — i 


-I — r- 


■^- 


e 


And  the  dark  -  uess  shall  be      o  -  ver,     By  and   by,      by  and  by ; 
We  shall  sing    re-demption's  sto  -  ry,     By  and   by,      by  and  by; 

^    -f-    ^       ^^-^-^-^        ^^! 


?5 


:^^N=i: 


:P=p: 


h h TT) 


-^ ^- 


f, h--*-! h f — h — ' — "^ — ' 


^- 


Ek 


r 

With  the  toil-some  jonrney  done,    And  the  glo-rious  bat  -  tie    won, 
And  the  strains  for-ev  -  er  -  more    Shall  re-sound  in  sweetness  o'er 

-0-  '0-     \       \    N    \      I         \   ^  ^' 

*#-r»-- — » S • — rh 


i 


-fc/— V- 


1^1 


We  shall  shine  forth  as    the      sun,       By  and    by,      by  and    by 
Yon-der    ev  -    er-last-ing    shore,     By  and    by,      by  and    by. 


1/  I         ^' 


I — -r^ — I • — • — r^i P H-, — I — 1-| 

w — |-P^=^i 1 — -\ 1 H — \-, — 7d — H 


425 


ETERNITY   AND  HEAVEN. 
X  5  7      WE   SHALL   KNOW.  Arr.  by  S.  H.  Wartman. 


- — -p-fv- — N^ — ^^i — ^ — ^^z — \z — ^ 

-^^tJ — ^ — ^# — ^ — ^ — ^ — ^ — ^- 

-p—l-^ W « « ^ 9 S •- 


1.  When  the  mists  have  rolled  in  splendor  From  the  sum-mit  of   the  hills, 

2.  If     we     err     in     hu-man  blindness,  And  for -get  that  we  are  dust; 

3.  When  the  mists  have  ris'n  a-bove  us.     As    our    Fa-ther  knows  his  own, 

•.     ^.     ji.  .     ^.    0. 


M4^' 


-A±z 


i 


ifc-N: 


^-4 


s==r? 


i— *- 


And  the  sun-shine,  warm  and  ten-der.  Falls  in  kiss-es      on     the   rills, 
If    we    miss  the  law   of  kind-ness  When  we  struggle   to     be   just, 
Face   to    face  with  those  that  love  us,  We  shall  know  as  we  are  known ; 
-0.    ^     ^.     -0-      ^       ^       ^ 


W3E31 


i=N=^: 


Ft 


^=e= 


^=:N=^=|c 


1i=^: 


^' 


t 


r-N- 


:il=i: 


We  may  read  love's  shining  let  -  ter     In    the  rain-bow    of    the  spray; 
Snow-y  wings  of  love  shall  cov  -  er    All    the  faults  that  hide  a -way, 
Lo!    be-yond  the  o  -  rient  meadows  Floats  the  gold-en  fringe  of    day; 

1 Llj h/ W S 1 ■ 


We  shall  know  each  other  bet  -  ter  When  the  mists  have  rolled  a-way. 
When  the  wea  -  ry  watch  is  o  -  ver  And  the  mists  have  rolled  a-way. 
Heart  to  heart,  we  bide  the  shad-ows  Till  the  mists  haved  rolled  away. 
-0-     -*-     -*-     -^-     -•-      *       -       ^       «-•--•-.  -»- 


jm         -w-       -I —       -I —       -t —       -«T-         M  m  m  m        "»"    ~^~  •  .      "^       m 


426 


KTEI£NITY    AND   HEAVEN. 

WE  SHALL  KNOW.— Concluded. 


Refrain 

1 

^  ^     ^ 

N 

1 

'^^ 

•    J 

~J^" 

-(5'—^ 



n      • 

0— 

— # # 

— ♦-- 

-ri •— 

— •^ 

— •- 

^ 

W-    ^ 

We  shall 

^^    r 

— 1 1 

y    1 

as 

we 

are 

Li* 1 

known, 

as 

r %- 

1/ 

we 

— 1— 

are 

1 

We 
r «- 

shall  know, 
-J— ^ 

known. 

g:.f_^ :^ ^ 

-5?- 

:^       tr 

-^ 

Ui 

— [71_ 

1  n-n  ■ 

H 

_^ 

-N- 

_^ 

-H^- 

l^« — ^— 

-?- 

•^ 

"i- 

-*-r 

— ^- 

J • 

i^^\         ^    • 

^ 

'--^           ^ 

8 

2 

s 

1 

Nev  - 

-%*■     f 

f 

p    • 

-P 

^       ^ 

^ 

1*        1 

er 

•^     ^ 

U* 

• 

to 

to 

m 

1 

walk 
walk 

^-  • 

a  - 

a  - 

-•- 

1/ 

lone, 

lone, 

to  walk 

a  - 

1 

Nev 

-  er 

• 

more 

lone, 

-*- 

m^  ^ 

U     t 

— 1 — 

— h — 

-5- 

-h- 

•   • 

— u — 

=S= 

J 

=t=t- 

-1 — 

-•- 

=r~i 

-1.^ — 

■-t^ 

^     y 

-t/- 

_(.  J 

-S-S    -^ 

=^ 

--N 

=::a:: 

— ^- 

-?  -^ 

-- Iv- 

~1^" 

-A"^- 

^- 

— 1 — 

-^^ 

fe--J= 

-*-— 

lt= 

^= 

zjzr 

1^= 

=s- 

-*#^ 

i^ 

J= 

r-^ 

.=«— 

In     the  dawning  of      the  morning,  When  the  mists  have  rolled  away ; 


P# — P — 0-^—^—^ « • ^— rF 


g 


-N— N- 


-0 — ^_ 


:^=i|= 


--nH- 


N-^ R 


:^=J: 


We  shall  know  each  oth-er  bet-ter  When  the  mists  have  rolled  a- way. 


Annie   Herbert. 


# — f — *- 


-^-^ 1— 17- 


-t/ — I— 


427 


ETERNITY  AND  HEAVEN. 

158  HOME,  HOME,  SWEET  HOME. 


1.  'Mid  scenes  of  con  -  fii  -  sion  and  creature  complaints, How  sweet  to  ray 

2.  An  al  -  ien  from  God,  and  a    stranger    to  grace,     I   wandered  thro' 

3.  The  pleas-ures  of  earth  I  have  seen  fade  a  -  way;  They  bloom  for  a 

-(2 M-^-M- 


I        I     I 


^=3: 


-^- 


-i-« 1 — I — I m — I    .  »-S — •—  -«5* — — H — m—{ 


soul     is    com  -  muu  -  ion  with  saints!  To     find    at  the  ban-quet  of 

earth,  its    gay     pleas-ures    to   trace;   In  the  path-way  of  sin     I     con - 

sea  -  son,  but  soon     they    de-cay;     But  pleasures  more  last-ing  in 


■s>- 


*— p—r^-S — •—  -^ 1— •— G— — 1-«— ^— h— I — J^ 


mer-cy  there's  room,  And  feel  in  the  pres-ence  of     Je  -  sus  at  home, 
tin  -  ued  to  roam,  Un-mind-ful,  a-  las!  that  it    led    me  from  home. 
Je    -  sus  are  giv'n,  Sal  -  va-tion  on  earth  and  a    man-sion   in  heav'u. 


Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home;  Prepare  me,  dear  Saviour,  forglorj%  my  home. 

.0-  .^  ^. 

_•_« <? m^m 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 

159     SHALL  WE  GATHER. 


Robert  Lowry,  i8 


:r^i4^==q==i=Sz=i;;^=N=:^p:l=:^p:p=l==j:=:^=:^z:^=^pz^ii 


lS 


1.  Shall  we  gath- er  at     the  riv 

2.  On  the    iiiar-giu  of    the  riv 

3.  Ere  we  reach  the  shining  riv 

4.  At  the   smil-ing  of    the  riv 

5.  Soou  we'll  reach  the  silver  riv 


er  Where  bright  angel  feet  have  trod ; 
er  Wash  -  ing  up  its  sil  -  ver  spray, 
er  Lay  we  ev  - 'ry  bur-den  down; 
er  Mir-ror  of  the  Sav-iour's  face, 
er,  Soon   our  pil-  grim-  age  will  cease; 


z4=i: 


:t: 


m 


X 


J  y 


With  its   crys-  tal  tide  for  -  ev  -    er    Flowing  by     the  throne  of  God. 

We  will  walk  and  worship  ev  -    er,    All  the  hap  -  py,  gold  -  en  day. 
Grace  our  spir- its  will   de-liv  -  er.  And  pro -vide  a    robe  and  crown. 
Saints  whom  death  will  never  sev  -  er  Lift  their  songs  of  sav  -  ing  grace. 

Soon  our  hap-py  hearts  will  quiv-er  With  the  mel  -  o  -  dy    of   peace. 


Chorus. 

_J U- 


-^-, 


^-T-t 


* — •'4    4'~ 


^^ 


::±lij 


— ^^^-^|;=}*^-A-ifi: 


:?±2=i: 


iTfti-j 


Yes,  we'll  gather  at   the  riv-er.     The  beautiful,  the  beautiful  riv  -  er. 


■^-fc 


-^'t—i — I — \^ — v-\/ — ^ 


1/    ij  y    iJ  l^    ^  I 


t:i:t=E=E=| 
•=»=EE:i:t==I 


t— z. — I  — I — I — 1_ 


^-l 


— T^P— Fh \ — ^^ — 


Gather  with  the  saints  at  the  riv  -  er  That  flows  by  the  throne  of  God. 


t^^^l^t^m^- 


■t^-i- 


->-ii^ — g'-j- 


-#— • 


9     I        I 


429 


ETERNITY   AND  HEAVEN. 

1  00    SWEET  BY  AND  BY. 


Jos.  P  Webster. 


— ^ — *-T— j-L"^ « — , — • #^_czg. -^__,_d 

1.  There's    a   land       that     is   fair    -    er    than    day,  And      by 

2.  We    shall  sing       on  that  beau  -    ti  -  ful    shore,  The     me  - 

3.  To      our  boun  -    ti  -  ful    Fa    -    ther    a  -    bove,  We    will 


faith  we  can    see      it        a  -  far; 

lo    -  di  -  ous  songs   of  the   blest, 

of  -  fer  our     tri  -  bute  of  praise, 

I  N 


r 

For 
And 
For 


^: 


■9 — 9 — 
the    Fa  -  ther  waits 
our  spir  -  its    shall 
the    glo  -    ri  -  ous 


-^—\ 


i 


o  -  ver  the  way, 
sor  -  row  uc  more, 
gift      of    his   love, 


To     pre-pare    us      a  dwell  -  ing  place  there. 
Not      a   sigh    for    the  bless -ing    of    rest. 
And   the  bless-iugs  that  hal  -  lowed  our  days. 


Chorus. 

~N 


In       the  sweet 


liy     and     by. 


S 


In     the  sweet 
-= • *- 


by   and    by, 


We    shall 

=t:==ti:: 


-I v- 


430 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 


SWEET  BY  AND  BY.— Concluded. 


i 


-A- 


___  -^-i-— 


meet  on  that  beau-ti  -  ful  shore 
.^     ^  .•.  ^. 


In  the  sweet 


153 


:P 


by  and 


-0 — 0- 


bv  and  bv, 
>.  ^-  ^- 


-t: — i? 


by  and  by, 


r- 


-\^—\/- 


-^—^-^ 


-0 — 0- 


I  ^       1/       I 


EE 


by    and    by, 


We  shall  meet      on  that  beau  -    ti  -  ful    shore. 

_  S.  Fillmore  Bennett, 

m        -^-       -0-  M  -  ^     . 


r-i7— r 


161 


NEARING  THE  CITY. 


Arr.  by  W.  M.  Weekley. 


s. — N- 


We     are  on    the  o  -  cean  sail-ing,     Homeward  bound  we  sweetly  glide; 

2.  Mil-lions  now  are  safe- ly  laud- ed,  O-  ver  on  the  gold -en   shore; 

3.  You  have  kindred  o  -  ver  yon  -  der,      Dear-est  ones  who've  gone  before; 

4.  Spread yoursailswhileheav'nly  breezes     Gen  -  tly  waft  our  ves  -  sel  on; 

-•-  •     -•-   -•-•    -•-    -•-•     -0-    -0-      ./^  _  -•-  •    -•- 


:g=l==l=t=l=t 


Cho.— O, 


-1i=^: 


I  think  I 


-V— li^— I — 


see   the  cit  -  y, 


:Si=^: 


^m 


And  the  lights  a-long  the  shore; 


— I 1 — *-T — ^ — 1-. — ^h* — *- 


^^-s 


;:^=iJtfe 


ri^lE*^ 


i).  c. 


-—0- 


We    are  on    the  o  -  cean  sail-ing, 
Mil-lions  more  are  on  their  jour-ney, 
By     and  by  we'll  swell  the  number, 
All     on  board  are  sweetly  sing- ing, 


To      a  home  beyond  the  tide. 
Yet  there's  room  for  millions  more. 
When  the  toils  of   life  are  o'er. 
Full   sal-va-tion   is    the  song. 

N 


:tY3fe: 


fl 


Hark,    I  hear  the  an  -  gels  call  -  ing,     ' '  Come  and  welcome,  rich  and  poor. ' ' 

431 


ETERNITY   AND   HEAVEN 

162     EWING.     7s,  6s.    D. 


A.  EwiNG,  1853. 


i=*|=P&"=ligi3^^=|i 


1.  Je  -  ru  -  sa-Iem  the  gold-en,  With  milk  and  hon-ey  blest!   Be-neath  thy 

2.  They  stand, those  halls  of  Zion,     All   jubilant  with  song,  And  bright  with 

3.  There  is  the  throne  of  Da-vid;  And  there,  from  care  released,  The  song  of 


— ^-h^n—l — I — r— 'r — h-'-t— "^^-l — LZ_c=C| — .i=5_np_^ 


contemplation  Sink  heart  and  voice  oppressed;  I  know  not,  oh,  I  know  not 
many  an  an  -  gel,  And  all  the  martyr  throng;  The  Prince  is  ev-er  in  them, 
them  that  triumph,  The  shout  of  them  that  feast;  And  they,  who  with  their  Leader, 


L_  ^ ^ 


What  social  joys  are  there.  What  radiancy  of  glory,  What  light  beyond  compare. 
The  daylight  is  serene;  The  pastures  of  the  blessed  Are  decked  in  glorious  sheen. 
Have  conquered  in  the  fight,  For  ev-er  and  for  ev  -  er  Are  clad  in  robes  of  white. 

Bernard  of  Cluny,  1145,    J.  M,  Neale,  tr.,  1751. 

-^  -^-  f-  ^  -^  :g-"  -^  -#- 


-M: 


^- 


-i-^-pi #-5* 1 &•^-•-r• — • — a-. 1 ii 


163 


For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  Country, 

Mine  eyes  their  vigils  keep; 
For  very  love,  beholding 

Thy  happy  name,  they  weep. 
The  mention  of  thy  glory 

Is  unction  to  the  breast. 
And  medicine  in  sickness, 

And  love,  and  life,  and  rest. 


Oh,  sweet  and  blessed  Country, 

The  home  of  God's  elect  I 
Oh,  sweet  and  blessed  Country, 

That  eager  hearts  expect  I 
Jesus,  in  mercy  bring  us 

To  that  dear  land  of  rest; 
Who  art,  with  God  the  Father, 

And  Spirit,  ever  blest. 


Bernard  of  Cluny,  1145.     J.  M.  Neale,  tr.,  1751. 


164 


ETERNITY   AND  HEAVEN 

SAFE  WITHIN  THE  VAIL, 

I      i     ^    I      N    I 


J.  M.  Evans. 


■:g=^=:fci|:?:i=;;=irr^:g: 

-^ — I #-1 — 1-: — I 1 1 ^-t— <- 


"  Land  ahead!  "  its  fruits  are  waving  O'er  the  hills    of  fade-less  greeu, 
Ouvyard,  bark!  the  cape  I'm  rounding;  See,  the  blessed  wave  their  hands, 
There,  let  go    the  anchor,  rid  -  ing      On  this  calm   and  sil-v'ry  bay; 
Now  we're  safe  from  all  temptation.    All  the  storms  of  life  are    past; 


:t==tr 


-^-t: 


-^-ni 


fcq: 


I     1 


0 — 0-\-o  '-0—0 — m — 0-\-0--—0 — I — I- 


-J — I- 


;^ 


And  the  liv  -  ing  wa-ters  lav- ing  Shores  where  heav'iily  forms  are  seen. 
Hear  the  harps  of  God  re-sound-ing  From  the  bright  inmior-tal   bands. 

Sea-ward  fast  the  tide  is  glid-ing,  Shores  in  sun-light  stretch  a-way. 
Praise  the  Rock  of  our  Sal-va  -  tion,     We   are  safe  at  home  at    last. 

N  -  -  -0--  -•- 


Chorus 

k-«-J — ^^ 


Rocks  and  storms  I'll  fear  no  more.     When  on  that      e  -  ter  -  nal  shore. 


zi?=|iz.-=(iibT^=^=t=U=ft^t==:  =t=t: 

— r-u-^r^=T-^ ^ ' 


-M-  -#- 


:P=t= 


I — I 


Drop  the  anchor!     furl  the  sail! 


am  safe     with-in  the    vail! 

_  Rev.  E.  Adams. 

»-  fl  ^.    .0. 


« ■ < h — I — u^-\-0-^^ — n 


28 


433 


165 


ETERNITY   AND   HEAVEN. 


OVER  THERE.    P.  M. 


TuLLius  C.  O'Kane. 


-| i^ — ^'1 — I 1 — S—Ar-I— ^ — ^-1 1— N-i — I 1 

• — #-r-^-^-4 '-0—0-*-0      0      0-0 —0-^iS'-^ ■ 


1.  Ob,  think  of  the  home  over  there,  By  the  side  of  the  river  of  light, 

2.  Oh,  think  of  the  friendsover  there,  Who  before  us  the  journey  have  trod, 

3.  My  Saviour  is  now  o  -  ver  there.  There  my  kindred  and  friends  are  at  rest; 

4.  I'll  soon  be  at  home  over  there.  For  the  end  of  my  journev  I  see: 


over  there, 


_JJ-« — 0-1^ — 0-^ 0^1.0— 0±0^J 


I     u  ^1 

Where  the  saints, all  immortal  and  fair,     Are  robed  iu  their  garments  of  white,  over  there. 

Of  the  songs  that  they  breathe  on  the  air.  In  their  home  iu  the  palace  of  God,over  there. 

Then  away  from  my  sorrow  and  care.    Let  me  fly  to  the  land  of  the  blest,  over  there. 

Many  dear  to  my  heart, over  there.  Are  watching  and  waiting  for  me,  over  there. 


z^=N=fc= 


li  Refrain. 


•—•-=-•-• — s-r#-r,«'---|-»— •-r# — #-^-1 — I 1 1 — 1 1 


— V — ^1 — I 1  — 1-| — I — ->~ — K-l — ^-, — * 


O-ver  there. 


o-ver  there. 


RS 


Over  there, 


^^-«-# 


'  -0-0-0- 

H bH 

Oh,thinkof  the  home  overthere,orerthere 

Oh,  think  of  the  friends  over  there, over  there 

My  Saviour  is  now  over  there, over  there 

over  there,  I'll  soon  l)e  at  home  over  there, over  there 

•-   -*-    -0-'-0   0-       _     -#-  -i&-  V 


— U_&J — L 1 C_ 


-0--0t 


±1=^ 


0-^-0-. 


ii?zi 


O-ver  there, 


1^ — \t-- — —•-; — P^— I — d— r-l- 


-t— 


^ 


over  there,  over  there,  Oh,thinkofthe  home  over  there. 
Oh,thinkof  the  friends  over  there. 
My  Saviour  is  now  over  there. 
Over  there,  over  there,  I'll  soon  be  at  home  over  there. 

Rev.  D.  W.  C.  Huntington. 

^-- — ■ — . — rtr-rn=g-"^~^~^'^~^  '   ' 


*:^^-f-S" 


-S- 


■b'-t 


By  permission. 

434 


M—\ h — 1»< 


-^^—^- 


tczp_c^ 


m 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 


106     REST  FOE  THE  WEARY.    8s  &  7s.    j. 


W.  Dadmun,  iS 


r-fi 1 i~t-d 1 m rj— M — ^ — I — ^- — ^ 1 " ^— I — I — I 

'—^ — «-f— S— •-* * * 0—'-0 (& — ■ — »        *     L * • *— L6< « 

1.  lu   the  Christian's  home  in  glo  -  ry,    There  re-mains  a    land  of    rest; 

2.  He      is     fit -ting  up    my  mansion,  "Which  e  -  ter-nal-ly  shall  stand, 

3.  Pain  and  sickness  ne'er  shall  en-ter,    Grief  nor  woe  my  lot  shall  share; 

4.  Death  itself  shall  then  be  vanquished,    And  his  stiug  shall  be  withdrawn; 

5.  Sing,  oh!  sing,  ye  heirs  of  glo-ry!  Shout  your  triumph  as    you    go; 


i:(:f=:t:=iur=r=|:p=-?2i=B_*^_*_pf=^z=p 


r-f- 


:P=Sr- 


Ft=l 


— H a — 1-# « 9 * * 1 — 

—4 — 3 — •-• — a * — *--l5 — ^_i 


There  my  Saviour's  gone  be  -  fore  me.      To   ful-fill  my  soul's  re- ((uest. 

For  my  stay  shall  not  be  trau-sient,  In  that  hap- py,  ho  -  ly  laud. 
But,  in  that  ce  -  les-tial  cen  -  ter,  I  a  crown  of  life  shall  wear. 
Shout  for  glad-ness,    oh,    ye  ransomed!  Hail  with  joy  the  ris  -  ing  morn. 

Zi-on's  gate  will     o  -  peu  for    you.    You  shall  find  an  entrance  through. 


^f= 


^=^1 


Chorus. 


y-i — I ^ — !-• • S-v— «— H« 1 — I 1-;— # 


I  N      I 

-a|— ; 1— I — I- 


353EEt£i=! 


/There  is        rest        for    thewea-ry,    There  is    rest     for    the  wea-ry, 
\     On   the  oth  -  er  side    of  Jor-dan,      In  the  sweet  fields  of    E  -  den, 


±i: 


i^«^ 


=^:z-_-ta=:^ 


-t=^- 


There   is        rest         for 
Where  the    tree    of   life 


±=t: 


r 


the  wea-ry,    There  is      rest      for 

is  bloom-iug.  There   is      rest      for       you. 

William  Hunter,  1857. 

435 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 

167     JOYFUL  SOUND.     C.  M.  D. 


E.  L.  White. 


1.  Je  -  ru  -  sa  -  lem,  my  hap-py  home!  Name ev-er  dear    to     me! 

2.  There  happier  bow'rs  than  Eden's  bloom,  Nor  sin  nor  sorrow  know: 

3.  A  -  pos-tles,  martyrs,  prophets  there,  A-round  my  Saviour  stand; 


m±^ 


=^ 


f=p: 


-*— P- 


:ti=:|i=feiz:aji: 


P^^: 


d2: 


S 


^ 


-J 1- 


:gi:Eg=z=^=:l=gz:Eg=g— g— S-bs^— -I 


When  shall  my  la  -  bors  have  an  end,  In  joy  and  peace,  in  thee? 
Blest  seats!  thro'  rude  and  stormy  scenes,  I  on  -  ward  press  to  you. 
And   soon   my  friends  in  Christ  be-low,  Will  join  the    glo-rious  hand. 


rJi- 


?5t=ii= 


# — • 


t=; 


t 


■I5> 


I 


/       I 


-f* 


litW: 


"-u-- 


iiliS 


tfe=^ 


O  when,  thou  cit  -  y      of    my   God,  Shall    I  thy  courts  as  -  cend. 

Why  should  I  shrink  at  pain  and  woe!     Or  feel,     at  death,  dis  may' 

Je  -  ru  -  sa  -  lem!  my  hap-py  home!  My  soul  still  pants  for  thee; 


i?  n-r 


i=t' 


ill 


i 


r- 1 1 ^— r-< ^^-^— I— I— rt-^— H-i ^- 


^^ 


Where  congregations  ne'er  break  np.  And  Sabbaths  have  no  end. 
I've  Ca-naan's  good-ly  land  in  view,  And  realms  of  end-less  day. 
Then  shall  my  labors  have    an  end,  When    I    thy  joys  shall  see. 

Latin  Hymn,  8th  century. 


r-z^z 


-0—M 

I'    I 
436 


m 


S=^: 


-h — b: 


m 


ETEKNITV    AND   UKAVKN. 

1(38     ANSELM.    7s,  6s. 


JosRPH  Barnby. 


1.  Brief  life    is    here  our    por  -  tion,  Brief  sor-row,  short-lived  care; 

2.  And  now  we  tight  the    bat  -   tie,     But  then  shall  wear  the  crown 

3.  The  morn-ing  shall    a  -  wak  -  en,     The  shad-ows  shall    de  -  cay, 


;¥§^ 


J=E= 


i:=f: 


f=fl|: 


:!»: 


q==i: 


The  life  that  knows  no  end  -  iug,  The  tear-less  life  is  there. 
Of  full  and  ev  -  er  -  last  -  ing  And  pas-sion-less  re  -  nowu. 
And  each  true-heart-ed    ser  -  vant  Shall  shine  as  doth  the    day. 


J ^- 


.^ — \—0 0 0. .0 — C^ 0 — I — 9 


A—A- 


n~. 


*-v 


=f 


t^ 


O        hap  -py     re  -  tri  -  bu  -  tion!  Short  toil,    e  -  ter  -  nal  rest; 
But        he  whom  now  we  trust     in,     Shall  then  be  seen  and  known; 
There  God,  our  King  and   jjor  -  tion,       In    ful  -  ness  of    his  grace, 


:8^^?=F?=« 


^  a«-  3^2.    ^    -^ 


dim.  e  rail. 


mP 


For 

And 
Shall 

L 


:«=l=tE*=;: 


-^© 


raor-tals  and  for  sin  -  ners  A  man-sion  with  the  blest, 
they  that  know  and  see  him  Shall  have  him  for  their  own. 
we    be  -  hold   for  -  ev  -  er,       And  wor-ship  face  to     fooe. 

Bernard  of  Cluny.     1145,  ai.     Tr.,  John  M.  Neale,  1851. 


^^mm=^\S 


ATt 


ETERNITY  AND  HEAVEN. 

169  THERE  IS  A  HAPPY  LAND. 


:^f== 


1.  There    is      a     hap  -  py  laud,   Far,     far        a  -  way — Where  saints  in 

2.  Come     to     this  hap  -  py  hxucl,  Come,  come    a  -  way;     Why   will  ye 

3.  Bright,  in    that  hap  -  py  land,  Beams  ev  -  'ry     eye:      Kept    by     a 


m^ 


-I- 


-a*-^ 


--1- 


I 


m 


=S=3: 


r 

glo  -  ry  stand.  Bright,  bright  as  day; 

doubt-iug  stand  ?  Why  still     de  -  lay  ? 

Fa-ther's  hand,  Love  can  -  not  die. 


O    how  they  sweet-ly  sing- 
O     we  shall  hap  -  py     be, 
O,  then,  to    glo-  ry     run: 

-J N N-r-N ^ 1— 


-?^— V— I- 


8- vf 


iEI^ 


iEi^ 


r 

Worthy  is  onr  Saviour  King;  Loud  let  his  praises  ring,  For-ev-er  more. 
When  from  sin  and  sorrow  free.  Lord,  we  shall  live  with  thee,  Blest  evermore. 
Be  a  crown  and  kingdom  won ;  And  bright  above  the  sun.  Reign  evermore. 


t=r-f-r  r4*-r-r-[: 

hf Hi h^ h/ LUJ UJ 1 ■_ 


■fc'— &*■— b-— t^-'-t/— fc/— i '-\ 1?*— b*- 


y— t/— |- 


NTS' 


170 


THERE  IS  A  HAPPY  HOME. 


1  There  is  a  happy  home, 

Far,  far  away; 
A  life  beyond  the  tomb, 

Bright,  endless  day; 
There  we  may  happy  be. 
Free  from  sin,  from  sorrow 
In  peace  and  purity, 

Blest,  blest  for  aye. 


free, 


438 


"Come  to  this  happy  home," 

Hear  Jesus  say; 
Jesus  bids  children  come. 

He  leads  the  way: 
Come,  quickly,  swiftly  move. 
Towards  your  Father's  house  a 
There  to  enjoy  his  love, 

Love,  love  for  aye. 


ETERNITY   AND   HEAVEN. 

171     DELIVERANCE  WILL  COME.    7s,  6s. 


Rev.  Jno.  B.  Matthias,  1836. 


saw      a  way-worn  trav  ler, 

His  back   was   la  -  deii  heav-  y, 

f  The  sum  -  mer  sim  was  sliin-ing, 

\  But   he     kept  pressing  on-ward, 

f  The  song  -sters  in     the  ar  -  bor 


In    tat  -  tered  gar-ments  clad, 

His  strength  was  al  -  most  gone, 

The  sweat   was    on       his  brow, 

For    he      was  wend- ing  home; 

That  stood     be  -  side    the    way 


\His  watchword  be-ing  "On-ward,"  He  stopped  his  ears  and 


was    sad ;    "1 
ance  will  come.  J 


And     strug-gling  up    the  mountain,     It  seemed  that  he 
Yet  he  shout  -  ed     as      he   journeyed,    De  -  liv  - 
His       gar-ments  worn  and  dust  -  y,     His  step  seemed  ver 
Still    shout  -  ing    as      he  journeyed,    De  -  liv  -  er 

At-   tract -ed    his      at  -  ten  -  tion,    In  -  vit  -  ing    his      de  -  lay: 
Still    shout  -  ing    as      he   journeyed,  De  -  liv  -  er  -  ance  will  come 


slow;  \ 
ance  will  come,  j 


■y 


1^  II  111 

Then  palms  of  vic-to-rv,  crowns  of  glo-ry,  Palms  of  vic-to-ry  I  shall  wear 


tH 1 T      • ^T* 


I  saw  him  in  the  evening. 

The  sun  was  bending  low, 
He'd  overtopped  the  mountain 

And  reached  the  vale  below; 
He  saw  the  golden  city, — 

His  everlasting  home, — 
And  shouted  loud,  Hosanna, 

Deliverance  will  come! 
While  gazing  on  that  city, 

Just  o'er  the  narrow  flood, 
A  band  of  holy  angels 

Came  from  the  throne  of  God: 


They  bore  him  on  their  pinions 

Safe  o'er  the  dashing  foam, 
And  joined  him  in  his  triumph, — 

Deliverance  has  come! 
6  I  heard  the  song  of  triumph 

They  sang  upon  the  shore. 
Saying,  Jesus  has  redeemed  us 

To  suffer  nevermore: 
Then,  casting  his  eyes  backward 

On  the  race  which  he  had  run, 
He  shouted  loud,  Hosanna, 

Deliverance  has  come! 


439 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 

172     SWEEPING  THROtTGH  THE  GATES. 

-I- 


T   C   O'Kane. 


J5=!=:1: 


i 


1.  Who,  who  are  these  be-side  the  chill-y  wave,    Just  on   the  bor-ders 

2.  These,these  are  they  who  in  their  youthful  days  Found  Je-sus  ear  -  ly, 

3.  These,  these  are  they  who  in   aflEiiction's  woes,    Ev  -  er  have  found  in 

4.  These,  these  are  they  who  in   the  conflict  dire,  Bold  -  ly  have  stood  a- 

5.  Safe,  safe  up -on    the   ev  -  er-shiniug  shore.  Sin, pain,anddeath,and 

6.  May  we,    O  Lord,  be  now  en-tire-ly  thine,  Dai  -  ly,  froipi  sin    be 
• — m^-0—^ — 0-^^-m—m.^ifL-a #     T'   •—m — • - 


:fe=S: 


-0—^^-m—m.^ifL 

-I W ^— ^ /- 


-(S2_ 

:t=: 


:|i=)i:z=to=t:: 


*-— • — *- <9 — ■ ^— 1-# 0- 


^. 


of  the  si-lent  grave.  Shouting  Je-sus'  pow'r  to  save,  Wash'd  in  the 
and  in  wisdom's  ways,  Prov'd  the  fulness  of  his  grace,  Wash'd  in  the 
Je-sus  calm  re- pose.  Such  as  from  a  pure  heart  flows,  Wash'd  in  the 
mid  the  hottest  fire,  Jesus  now  says.  "Come  up  higher;"  Wash'd  in  the 
sor-row  all  are  o'er;  Hap  -  py  now  and  ev  -  er  -  more,  Wash'd  in  the 
kept  by  pow'rdivine,  Then  in  heav'nthesaiutswe'Ujoin,  Wash'd  in  the 


if — «.i_^_^.i_«_,s     ^^__«_5«— «-pTi«-# —    -.—0—^'—0 


Chorus. 


--f^-T^- 


:^=^: 


blood  of  the  Lamb  ?  ' '  Sweeping  thro'  the  gates ' '  to  the  New  Jerusalem, 
5,  6. — "  Sweeping  thro'  the  streets"  of  the  New  Jerusalem, 


f.±aE^3=^^— ^=i.-z=Sl=ti=^— ^iE==^=l;ci:^=r 


_^_i — I — I— --^ — I ^-* •-^— a — I 

■J-(S — I— #-f-S — «-v — I^H to-.— sH 


"Wash'd  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb." "Sweeping  thro'  thegates"  to  the 

"Wash'd  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb." "Sweeping  thro' the  streets"  of  the 

in   the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 


^^ 


-^i-*— ^ ^-^-^ 


:t=: 


.0—fl.±-fi-(2- 


-»—P 


|i=i.-z1i^2==^:vii=:pi:vite=^=tv=fci: 


Bv  iH'rmission. 

440 


ETERNITY    AND   HEAVEN. 

SWEEPING  THROUGH  THE  GATES.— Concluded. 


.M—l — 0 0 5— r— g — L^-i U 


New    Je  -  ru  -  sa  -  lera,   "Wash'diu   the  blood    of     the  Lamb." 


-t 


^ — ,^- 


:|iivza=t: 


(S^ — .— ■ 


\-^=^- 


=t=: 


is.-^-— -Fl 


-fz:^^ 


173     VARINA.    C.  M.  D. 


George  F.  Root. 


:S:a=i= 


_5 — 0 — I — M. — CZii_- — 0 « — t-^ — il 


J  There  is      a  land   of  pure  delight,  Where  saints  imraor-tal    reign 
t    In  -  fin  -  ite  day  excludes  the  night,  And  pleasures  ban  -  ish     pain 


;} 


-^-1- 


:i^i 


er-last-ing  spring  abides,    And  nev  -  er- withering  flowers: 


^ 1 • b« ^- 


^— r-*--?— S 


»-i — i-r 


:P± 


-^ 


r— N- 


Death,  like    a   nar-row    sea,  divides     This  heavenly  land  from  ours. 


^^5=P 


-*— « 


'^ 


ii 


-=z-^- 


i 


2  Sweet  fields  beyond  the  swellinj  flood 
Stand  dressed  in  living  green; 
So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 

While  Jordan  rolled  between. 
But  timorous  mortals  start  and  shrink 

To  cross  this  narrow  sea; 
And  linger,  shivering  on  the  brink, 
And  fear  to  launch  away. 

441 


O,  could  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 

These  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 
And  see  the  Canaan  that  we  love 

With  unbeclouded  eyes:— 
Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood. 

And  view  the  landscape  o'er. 
Not  Jordan's  stream,  nor  death's  cold  flood. 

Should  fright  us  from  the  shore. 

Isaac  Watts,  itoq. 


NATIONAL. 

174     BATTLE  HYMN  OP  THE  REPUBLIC. 


Old  Campmeeting  Air. 


1.  Mine    eyes  have  seen  the  glo  -  ry      of   the  com-ing    of     the  Lord: 

2.  I  have  seen  him    in     the  wat€h-fires  of    a     hun-dred  circling  camps; 

3.  He  has  sound-ed  forth  the  trnm-pet  that  shall  nev-^r    call    re -treat; 

4.  In   the  beau-ty    of     the   lil  -  ies,  Christ  was  born  a  -  cross  the  sea; 


i-=^ 


i= 


:t=f: 


It 


1 


«     I 1— • 


=^ 


^--^=|i=t=|i: 


-"^-v—v 


n 


:^zv=ii=)i=id 


He     is  tramp-ling  out   the   viu-tage,  where  the  grapes  of  wrath  are  stored; 
They  have  build  ed  him    an     al  -  tar    in     the  eve-ning  dews  and  damps; 

He     is    sift  -  ing  out   the  hearts  of  men    be -fore  his  judgment  seat; 
With  a    glo  -  ry      in    his    bo  -  som,  that  trans-fig  -  ures  you  and  me; 


:bz=fcife 


-•-  -#-•-#-  -•-•-#-  -0- ' 

-h 1- 1- h :; h F-— r- 


=?=r- 


:£= 


n^=$- 


tz 


, . ^^^-^"^^ ^1        I 

— ^ — N-u^ — X— N — ^— is; — N_  !z=i|_p^__^T=:p_^_ir-J i=q 


He  hath  loos'd  the  fateful  lightning  of   his  ter-ri-ble  swift  sword:  His 
I    can  read  his  righteous  sentence  by    the  dim  and  flaring  lamps:  His 
Oh,  be  swift  my  soul   to   an-swerhim!  be   ju  -  bi- lant,  my  feet!   Our 
As    he  died   to  make  men  ho  -  ly,    let    us   die    to  make  men  free:  While 


:t: 


^— 1« 


:^iz:^i»zi=ta=^iv=:^=|i 


^    k' 


i 


-J-4 


Chorus. 


i3 


-v^^ 


N  ^ 


-^3 


W-- 


q: 


■a- 


--^w 


i^-»-i- 


T^=: 


TP^^- 


czii 


-I&- 


^-^ 


Glo-ry,  glory  hal-le-lu  -jah!    Glo-ry,  glory  hal-le- 


truth 
truth 
God 
God 


is  marching  on. 
is  marching  on. 
is  marching  on. 
is  marching  on. 


-, — ~ — I — I — I- 


4^ 


3Z3: 


ti 


:(tzi^=^(i=li=k 


■^ 


=|i=^ 


■•-T-l 1— T-l 1— : 


-u-u— y'-y— g*— 


^    k'    ^    i^    i^ 
442 


NATIONAL. 

BATTLE  HYMN  OF  THE  EEPUBLIC— Concluded. 


^~ 


-&- 


-^=^- 


^=SE^^^|ill 


lu  -  jah!    Glo  -  ry,  glo-ry  hal-le  -  lu 


jah!  His  truth  is  marching  on. 
Julia  Ward  Howe. 


-fc- 


r- 


^— p^ 


;ti=^^=:^=Si=:^=j 


t'    k^V    \^    '^ 


:?=f 


r- 


r^zz^zzafzc^ 


Pl 


175 


AMERICA.    6s  &  4s. 


Adapted  by  Henry  Carey,  obit.  1743. 


i 


^ 


1.  My  coun-try!     'tis      of  thee,    Sweet  land     of  lib  -    er  -  ty, 

2.  My  na  -  tive  coun  -  try,  thee, — Land    of     the  no  -  ble,  free, — 

3.  Let  mu  -   sic    swell  the  breeze,  And   ring,  from  all      the  trees, 

4.  Our  fa  -  thers'  God!     to   thee,      Au  -  thor    of  lib  -  er  -   ty. 


t^ 


£ 


wm 


iS 


It 


f 


:fe=^: 


:^=r: 


-J — -I 1 


'      -m-     -9-    -&-  • 


-i- 


Of    thee     I     sing:  Land  where  my   fa  -  thers  died!  Laud     of    the 

Thy  name — I     love;  I       love     thy  rocks  and   rills.    Thy  woods  and 

Sweet  freedom's  song:  Let    mor  -  tal  tongues  a- wake;   Let    all    that 

To    thee   we    sing:  Long  may   our  land    be  bright,  With  freedom's 


:t: 


^ 


# !&— =-^— i 


±z: 


^  * — t ji — m. — •^thti.jl — ^^1    P-f— g — S 


pilgrim's  pride!  From  ev  - 'ry  moun  -  tain  side      Let    free-dom  ring! 
tem  -  pled  hills:   My  heart  with  rap  -ture  thrills  Like  that     a  -  bove. 
breathe  par-take;    Let  rocks  their  si-lence  break, — The  sound  pro-long, 
ho  -    ly  light;   Pro  -  tect     us,    by    thy  might,  Great  God,  our  King! 

Samuel  F.  Smith,  1832. 


1 — r 


r — tr-^- 


-•-•-#--»- 

^^: 


m 


443 


NATIONAL. 

176     THE  STAR-SPANGLED  BANNER. 

Solo  or  Quartet.  ^     . 


Francis  Scott  Key. 


bji^zi^^. 


:1: 


=:1=|:5J=^^U: 


>=^: 


-(&-     I  ,--'1 , 


1.  Oh,     say,  can  you  see  by  the  dawn's  early  light,  What  so  proudly  we 

2.  Ontheshore,  dimly  seen  thro'  the  mists  ofthe  deep,  Where  the  foe's  haughty 

3.  And  where  is  that  band,  whosovauntiugly  swore,  That  the  hav-oc  of 

4.  Oh,     thus  be  it  ev-er  when  freemen  shall  stand  Between  their  loved 


M 1 1- 


*— i— ^ 


=E=z::1=:^^E^: 


i 


hailed  at  the  twilight's  last  gleaming.  Whose  broad  stripes  and  bright  stars,  thro'  the 

host   in  dread  si-lence   re-  pos-es,  W^hat  is  that  which  the  breeze,  o'er  the 

war   and  the  bat-tie's  con- fu-sion,     A      home  and   a  coun-try  should 

home  and  the  war's  des-o  -  la  -  tion;  Blest  with  vic-t'ry  and  peace,  may  the 


±=:i: 


^-^ 


1=1: 


^- 


-g 


-A- 


^ 


J    ^ 


perilous  fight.  O'er  the  ramparts  we  watched,  were  so  gallantly  streaming? 

tow-er-ing  steep.  As  it  fit  -  ful  -  ly  blows,  half  con -ceals,  half  discloses? 

leave  us  no  more  ?  Their  blood  has  washed  out  their  foul  footstep's  polution, 

heav'n-rescued  laud  Praise  the  pow'r  that  hath  made  and  preserved  us  a  nation ! 


N-^^     »=i=J— FF — y— u^-L»-A-g= — w — :^u4f —     i     h|- — f-\ 


t — r 

^    ^    I 


J. 


-v=,H-T — I 1 — bI — r-^ ■(=^^^-'-1 — I — ~l d — rj^f- 

« — •-  -# — • — ^ 1 ^ •-hal — ■!- — « n- 

*.— i^h^ — ^ — ^— hz^ ^r— ^1-* — 1^ — ^— hg)- 


■^-N- 


^-5*- 


And  the  rockets'  red  glare,  the  bombs  bursting  in  air.  Gave  proof  thro'  the 
Now  it  catches  the  gleam  of  the  morning's  first  beam.  In  full  glo-  ry  re  - 

No       ref-uge  could  save      the     hireling  and  slave.  From  the  ter-ror  of 
Then    con-quer  we  must,  when  our  cause  it  is  just,    And    this    be  our 


^    N    I      I 


-&- 


-0-  -#-  g) 


i v—'j^-y- 


444 


NATIONAL. 

THE  STAR-SPANGLED  BANNER.— Concluded. 

^   Chorus.  ^= 


night  that  onr  flag  was  still  there.     Oh,      say,  does  that  star-span-gled 
fleet  -  ed,  nowshineson  the  stream;  'Tis  the  star-spau-gled  ban-uer;   oh, 
flight,  or  the  gloom  of  the   grave;  And  the  star-span-gled  bau-ner     in 
mot-  to:  "In  God  is  our  trust!  "  And  the  star-span-gled  l)an-ner    in 


._ m — I f-m -J — — r^^~ 

i     \y ►S' 0 • 1 f 1 \S>- 


^    ^ 


m •— r-« «— 5«- 


i^izbp: 


J-^-i- 


1 1 1 ^—*—X-^ ^ 1^1 l-T— ■( 1 1 ' 1-| 


ban-ner  yet   wave  O'er  the  land  ot  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave? 

long  may  it  wave  O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave! 
triumph  doth  wave  O'er  the  laud  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave! 
triumph  doth  wave  O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave! 

N  ^  ^ 
jtji^-i^jt^- — !•—»-. » •  T  *— ,-g — 


1.  God     of  our     fa-thers,  by  whose  hand  Thy  peo-ple  still    are      lilest; 

2.  Thro'  each  per-plex-ing  path  of   life     Our  wand'riug  loot-steps  guide; 

3.  Oh,  spread  thy  shelf  ring  wings  around,  Till  all  our  wand'rings  cease; 


.-*- 


S- 


:t=: 


?-_zt: 


-£Eg= 


:^=: 


:t=b: 


I 


-A— A — 4- 


<s — ^m — « — S (& — ^0 — ^ — & — '-(& — ^0 — - — & — g — L-^^_u 

Be  with  us  thro'  our  pil-grim-age,  Con-duct  us  to  our  rest. 
Give  us  each  day  our  dai  -  ly  bread,  And  rai-ment  fit  pro  -  vide. 
Anil      at   our  Fa-ther's  loved  a  -  bode,  Our  souls  ar-rive  in      peace. 


NATIONAL. 

178     RED,  WHITE,  AND  BLUE. 


Jfacstoso 


J 'i^W ■ •-[-« Nil- 1 


1 .  O  Columbia  I  the  gem  of  the  ocean, 

2.  When  war  winged  its  wide  desolation, 

3.  The     Union,  the  Un-ion  for-ev-er. 


The  home  of  the  brave  and  the 
And  threatened  the  land  to  de- 
Our  glo-ri-ousna-tion's  sweet 


jJt. 


— =*-#---»-L-i-# — e — j^0 — «l — J-H 


MJAZs 


:q 


id  I 


'^m 


*i 


free.  The  shrine  of  each  patriot's  de-vo-tion, 
form,  The  ark  then  of  freedom's  foundation, 
hymn,  May  the  wreaths  it  has  won  never  wither. 


A      world  of-fers 
Co  -  lum-bia,  rode 
Nor  the  star  of  its 


:z]z=q: 


ifcS?: 


1 


F= 


^-^ —  -• 


— K 


m 


r-^ 


--=Fi=E?: 


:ti=t=:: 


-«^P-« 


t=L2tt: 


'1:^' 


-^-=^-^-^h* 


N— Nf 


^_» — 0-La 1 


hom-age   to    thee, 
safe  thro'  the  storm ; 
glo  -  ry  grow  dim ; 


Thy  mandates  make  heroes  as-sem-ble. 
With  her  garlands  of  vic-t'ry  a-round  her. 
May  the  ser  -  vice,  u  -  ni  -  ted,  ne'er  sever, 


-*-*T^-a^- 


m-'^ 


r-j^ — 


a: 


'^- 


^T0^ 


446 


NATIONAL. 

BED,  "WHITE,  AND  BLUE.— Concluded. 


iv-^ 


^-i^- 


*T 1\ — t^-i — — ■ Mt — XT — I 1 — r; 

H — \—\-M -a — a — 0s — I l-^l — Hri ri— I 1 


:p=^ 


^f=T 


±-=i^^ 


When  Lib  -  er-ty'sform  stands  in  view;  Thy  banners  make  tyr-an-ny 
When  so  proudly  she  bore  her  brave  crew,   With  her  flag  proudly  floating  be- 
But     they  to  their  colors  prove  true!         The  Ar  -  my  and  Na  -  vy  for- 


FlXE. 


D.S — trem-ble, 
D.  S. — fore  her, 
I).  S. —  ev  -  er, 


*» 0 '-0 It-H 1 ■ 


);s-»— I       r    h 


W^hen 
The 

Three 
-fi- 


borne  by 
boast  of 
cheers  for 


the  red,  white,  and  blue, 
the  red,  white,  and  blue, 
the  red,  white,  and  blue. 
.,-     ^.       A-     -«-     -«- 


^—^ 


■I ^ ^ 1 ^ •» 


% 


-(•jL|-_|-_ 


^  Full  Chorus 


When  borne    by     the  red,  white,  and  blue. 

The    boast    of     the  red,  white,  and  blue. 

Three  cheers  for    the  red,  white,  and  blue. 


Wlien  borne  bv     the 

The    boast  of     the 

Three  cheers  for    the 


5Jg=Jt=u: 


^fc 


-r^^-r- 


Ld 


t: 


i^iid: 


-f5--J- 


-I.I    I- 


D.S. 

--A 


:^=k=*: 


-r-^-r- 


red,  white,  and  blue, 
red,  white,  and  blue, 
red,  white,  and  blue. 


Thy      ban  -  ners  make  tyr  -  an  -  ny 
With  her  flag  proud  -  ly     float  -  ing   be     - 
The       Ar  -  my    and     Na  -  vy     for    - 

'^  -•-     -#-      j^^    -^     -#- 

— i — • — -*»-• — 0 — 0- 
— F 1 1 1 h- 


-r--r-r- 


LA 


V — k— 


447 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

179     WILL  YOU  GO? 


-^- 


-4 p — =1 i — =1— p-.— s— •— I— •— «-F^— 

-  f — I — P J — « — « — \-*-T—i — • — I — » — S— hsj— 

A — ^— F# — • — 5 —  J— f  #---*— ^ — ^1— ^ — •-Fg' — 

I 

1    r  We're  trav'liug  home  to  heav'n  above,    Will  you  go? 

■  \     To   sing  the  Saviour's  dy-  inglove,  Will  j'^ou  go? 

c,   /  We're  going  to  see  the  bleeding  Lamb,  Will  you  go? 

"■  \    In  rapturousstrains  to  praise  his  name.  Will  you  go? 

^  N    I 


m^ 


± 


:t=f: 


-I — "- 


-| h- 


jgjggigii 


will  you  go?  ) 
will  you  go?  I 
will  you  go?  \ 
will  you  go?  i 


-\^—v-'-p'- 


!-l-r— r- — ^-|-«-  -i-^^i-r 


JA f\ 1-   J L f-^-,- 

C, ^ -^ C 1 1. 


I — ^— I — \-m-»- 

-m-^~0-S-»- 

-#-S-#-g-j- 


Millions  have  reach'd  that  blest  abode,  Anointed  kings  and  priests  to  God; 
And  all  thejoys  of  heav'n  we'Ushare,  The  eonqu'ror'spaims  our  hands  will  bear. 


Hzzrp—pzzzp^P 


-) — ^- 


rjt-pziuizzpz 


* — » — * — *-^ — f^l — 


:i=:^ 


=s=i= 


:^: 


And  millions  more  are    on    the  road.    Will  you  go?    will  you  go? 
The  crown  of  life    wethereshall  wear.  Will  you  go?    will  you  go? 

-M-   ^    ^  -^.  -0-  M- .  -0L  ^      ^  ^    I     ^.  .0,  ^ 


:t=P: 


-^-•- 


i 


fe^ 


-t/— b'- 


We're  going  to  join  the  Hearenly  Choir, 

Will  you  go?  will  you  goV 
To  raise  our  voice  and  tune  the  lyre: 

Will  you  go?  will  you  go? 
There  saints  and  angels  gladly  sing 
Hosanna  to  their  God  and  King, 
And  make  the  heavenly  arches  ring, 
Will  you  go  ?  will  you  go  ? 

448 


The  way  to  heaven  is  free  for  all, 

Will  you  go?  will  you  go? 
For  Jew  and  Gentile,  great  and  small, 

Will  you  go?  will  you  go? 
Make  up  your  mind,  give  God  your  heart. 
With  every  sin  and  idol  part. 
And  now  for  glory  make  a  start. 
Will  you  go?  will  you  go? 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


180    COMB  UNTO  ME. 

Come  unto  me,  the  Saviour  cries, 
Children  come!  children  come! 

Flee  folly's  path;  be  early  wise, 
O,  now  come!  O,  now  come! 

Sit  at  my  feet,  and  learn  of  me, 

Patient  and  meek,  and  lowly  be; 

Deny  yourselves  and  follow  me, — 
Children  come!  children  come! 


Tune,  No.  179. 

Yes,  blessed  Saviour,  at  thy  call 
We  will  come!  we  will  come! 

To  follow  thee,  forsaking  all; 
Now  we  come!  now  we  come! 

Implant  thy  Spirit  in  each  heart, 

Thy  truth  and  love,  and  peace  impart! 

Thus  to  be  with  thee  where  thou  art, 
We  will  come!  we  will  come! 


181     THAT  SWEET  STORY  OP  OLD. 

-J— 


Grbek  Melody. 


Iff 


i 


4=^^ 


=^ r=ii 1 1 H H — I H- 


1.  i      think,  when    I     read  that  sweet  sto  -  ry  of   old,       When 

2.  I        wish    that  his  hands  had  been  placed  on  my  head.  That  his 

3.  Yet    still      to     his    foot- stool    in    prayer  I  may  go.        And 

4.  In  that  beau-ti  -  ful  place    he    has  gone    to  pre-pare       For 


a«=S: 


:^=:^=ti=(i!=t 


-M^=^- 


:l==d 


i 


m^=^ 


-M- 


-^ — N 


^^^-f. 


r 


^-w 


i-« 


^£^ 


jL-ir-V 


r*=i 


y 


-V— h 


Je  -  sus  was  here   a-mong  men.  How  he  called  lit  -  tie  chil-dren   as 

arm  had  been  thrown  around  me.  And  that    I  might  have  seen  his  kind 

ask    for    a    share  of   his    love;  And        if      I     but  ear- nest- ly 

all   who  are  wash'd  and  forgiv'n:  And      ma  -  ny  dear  children  are 


:g: 


^^^=^- 


^% 


?EEI^ 


iti: 


^ 


i 


lambs  to  his  fold,  I  should  like  to  have  been  with  them  then, 
look  when  he  said,  "Let  the  lit-  tie  ones  come  un  -  to  me." 
seek  him  be- low,  I  shall  see  him  and  hear  him  a  -  hove, 
gath  -  er  -  iug  there, "For    of     such     is    the  king-dom   ofheav'n." 

Jemima  Thompson-Luke,  1841. 


^=N=fci=ti=i=fe=  :^=ifci=fe: 


:t=t=t=:t 


:?==?: 


-^ 


I 


29 


449 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


182 


WHO  IS  HE? 


Rev.  B.  R.  Hanbv. 


i 


^3: 


t=1^=^ 


^=^i-  'i:  i  i=^-g=r=g^gFF^ 


:^--iC: 


1.  Who  is  he      in  yon-der  stall,    At  whose  feet  the  shepherds  fall?    « 

2.  Who  is  he      in  yon-der  cot,     Bending    to    his  toil-some   lot? 

3.  Who  is  he  who  stands  and  weeps  At  the  grave  where  Laz'rus  sleeps? 

4.  Who  is  he      in  deep  dis  -  tress,  Fast-ing    in     the  wil-der-ness? 


S^Eg^^^g 


:t=:^ 


1c=ti: 


-A-K=^. 


:tE=i^c=^: 


U    1/     1^ 


Chorus. 


'Tis  the  Lord,  O  wondrous  sto  -  ry,  'Tis  the  Lord,  the  King  of  glo  -  ry, 
^ N     N  _        - 


m 


't=r 


^=?=?t 


~f=i^ 


1,1,        I  I  .        ! ,        I  , 


t: 


1f=^ 


\>    L/ 


;fe^=3 


^EE$: 


K=tezrjt=( 


N^ 


I 


At  his   feet    we  hum-bly  fall,  Crown  him,  crown  him  Lord  of  all. 


^g^il 


5  Lo!  at  midnight  who  is  he. 
Prays  in  dark  Gethsemane  ? — Cho. 

6  Who  is  he  in  Calv'ry's  throes, 

Asks  for  blessings  for  his  foes? — Cho. 


7  Who  is  he  that  from  the  grave 
Comes  to  heal  and  help  and  save'?- 


-Cho. 


8  Who  is  he  that  on  yon  throne, 
Rules  the  world  of  light  alone? — Cho. 
450 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


183     WE  COME  TO  THEE. 

Andante. 


^^^^^ 


:=3: 


A- 


■q: 


4^1: 


:«: 


1.  We  come  in  childhood's  joy  fulness,    We  come  as  chil-dren,  free! 

2.  We  come  not    as    the  mighty  come;  Not    as    the  proud  we  bow; 


:=i: 


We      of-fer   up,    O   God!  our  hearts,  In  trust-ing  love   to      thee. 
But     as    the  pure  in  heart  should  bend,  Seek  we  thine  al-  tars    now. 


^^=^ 


:t=: 


£ 


ji=|i--.^zz:^: 


fel 


:s=qBr 


:jB,_-A  I  1:^1 


^^=H=i-=fff=^^ir-'i=i 


5t=i-- 


Well  may  we  bend  in     sol-emnjoy,     At  thy  bright  courts  a- bove; 
"For -bid  them  not,"  the  Sav-iour  said,  But  let  them  come  to      me; 


m 


t— I    I  — r 


m 


if: 


ji=^i=:^--^: 


t- 


tz=t 


rit. 


t-- 


:=1: 


El=ti: 


^t 


Well  may  the  grateful  child   re-joice,  In  such     a     Fa-ther's    love. 
O      Saviour  dear,  we  hear  thy  call.  We  come,  we  come  to       thee. 


^ 


N  -#-      -0- 
-i — •■ 


:r-=p= 


451 


s^t=t£ 


184 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


GOD  BLESS  THE  HOME. 


German. 


^fc: 


8=S=J 


^- 


1.  God  bless  the  home,  tho'  hum  -  ble, 

2.  God  bless  the  home,  where  dai  -    ly 

3.  A-  las!   for  homes,  where  sor  -  row 


,ii^ 


-^ 


So  full    of  love's  sweet  light; 
The  songs  of  praise    a  -    rise; 
Like  night  must  ev  -  er    brood ; 

I         N 


i^-fei: 


:!i=;i; 


:^i^N: 


I .  ^ — I- 


iS-fc 


^ 


— i — -»-M 


M — N- 


r 


-0-  •  -0- 


God  bless  the   lit-  tie     chil  -  dren,  Y/ith  their  sweet  fa- ces   bright; 
Where  all  kneel  round  the    al    -    tar    And     of  -  fer    sac  -  ri  -   fice. 
"Where  chil-dren  lack  for  cloth  -  ing.    And   for  their  dai  -  ly     food. 


ti=i=^--jEi.-^: 


=■& 


*—K 


lt=^- 


=1: 


^1=^ 


m 


i=il: 


1^- 


:Jtr:t 


:t=iffi 


God  bless  the  moth  -  er      ten  -  der, 

A  -  las!  for  homes  where  nev  -  er 

God  bless  the  home  he    gives     us, 


I  I    J^^ 

God  bless  the   fa  -  ther,     too; 

Is  heard  the  voice  of     prayer; 
The  home  that  gave  us     birth; 


g^ 


ii=K 


.1 


■^^ — u- 


-V-*- 


<iz±::M 


JU- 


-al 1 — I- 


^-U-s-^ 


*:zii|: 


I 


f-S: 


^0^3 


^-M: 


i=^: 


God  make  us  fond  and    faith 

A  -  las!  for  homes,  when  wor  - 

God  keep  us  fond  and    faith  ■ 


=t 


c tc 


i=i^=zi|i: 


£ 


ful,  God  keep  us  kind  and  true, 
ship  Is  nev  -  er  prac-ticed  there, 
ful,  And  make  it  heav'n  on    earth. 

T.  CORBEN. 


J: 


S=bS^^ 


452 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


185     A  LITTLE  LIGHT. 


R. 


1.  God  make  my  life     a      lit  -  tie  light,  With-iu   the  world  to    glow; 

2.  God  Diake  my  life     a      lit  -  tie  flow'r,  That  giv-eth   joy    to      all; 

3.  God  make  my  life     a      lit  -  tie  song,  That  com-fort-eth   the    sad; 


mm 


fi-0-  -0- 


-•-•f? 


:t=zt 


t=tzz± 


-^ 


W- 


:=r^ 


A 1- 


Izi: 


:\=]=-\z 


»-*- 


^=q: 


:^ 


m 


I     -•-  -•-  -•-  ^' 

A      lit  -  tie  flame  that  burn-  eth  bright,  Wherev  -  er      I    may    go. 
Con -tent  to  bloom   in     ua  -  tive  bow'r,  Although  its  place  be  small. 
That  help-eth   oth  -  ers    to      be  strong,  And  makes  the  singer  glad. 

-  -       -      .».     .»-       -0-      ^      ^.        _      -0-^    ■     ■  - 


^-P- 


1:=[:: 


--^=K 


:^=f- 


-• — I — =-•-#- 


*— re 


:ti=^=j 


1 


±:z=t: 


r— r 


tt 


fe: 


— *— M-  -^~ 


Lit-tle  light,  (little light,)  lit-tle  light,(little  light,)  Within  the  world  to  glow, 
Lit-tle  flow'r,  (little  flow'r,)  lit-tle  flow'r,  (little  flow'r,)  That  giveth  joy  to     all, 
Lit-tle  song, (little song,)  lit-tle  song, (little song,)  That  comforteth  the  sad, 


??=^: 


^=P= 


t: 


1/    1/ 


Lit-tle  light,  (little  light,)  lit-tle  light,  (little  light,)  Wherev -er  I  may  go. 
Lit-tle  flow'r,  (little flow'r,)  lit-tle  flow'r,  (little flow'r,)  That  giveth  joy  to  all. 
Lit-tle  song,  (little  song,)  lit-tle  song,  (little  song,)  That  makes  the  singer  glad. 


^$=^: 


— 0 — 0 — 0- 

-rf 0—0—0- 


->'—\/—\— 


.*„^_^_ 


-S- 


^^si 


r-r-r-r 


1/  1^  I 

Bt  F"'-.  The  Ruchiish-Kietfor  Co. 

15.3 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

186    CHILDEEN,  SING. 


\f.  G.  TOMKR. 


-A— q- 


^=^=i= 


t 


l¥^ 


-t=i^ 


1.  God  loves  to  hear  the  children  sing,  Withvoic-es  sweet  and  clear, 

2.  God  loves  to   hear  the  children  sing,  And    an -gels  list    with  joy, 

3.  God  loves  to  hear  the  children  sing.   And  gath-ers  them    on    high, 

-#-^-^#.         ^      JfL      J^       4t~        ^        42. 


33: 


H-A- 


-N V 


I 


•-5 


:iz±^ 


And  when  they  chant  their  glad  refrains,    He  lends   a    list-'ning  ear. 

When    lit  -tie   ones,    in  praise  to  him,  Their  hearts  and  tongues  employ. 

To  join  the  blood-washed  and  redeemed.  Their  Lord  to    glo  -  ri  -   fy. 


^i=]*' 


f=P: 


U 


Chorus. 


SE-iJ 


-*-g  I  gy 


Then,  children  sing,  yes,  children  sing.  With  voic  -  es   loud    and    clear, 


^ 


:t: 


t=|:»=ti=ti: 


t=[=: 


^i=f=R 


1=: 


-Y- 


=^^= 


A — I- 


^t=^ 


•zjL 


:^ 


For  when  you  sing  your  sweetest  songs,  God  lends  a     list  -  'ning  ear. 

Rev.  E.  a.  Hoffman. 
H»-      *-      -•-        d         ^.      -^      ^      H«  ^-i»-     .        ^      A        ^»- 


The  Ruebuah  Kieffer  Co.,  owners. 

454 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


187     CHILDREN'S  CHRISTMAS  SONG. 


J.  H.  RUBBUSH. 


*it 


:!^=*z 


SzE^ 


btztza: 


S=?^: 


•r=H=F=^=^ 


1.  Children  sing,     sweetly  sing, 

2.  Children  tell,       day  by  day, 

3.  Children  sing,     sweetly  sing, 


Glad  hosannas  to  our  King,  Youthful  hearts 
Ofthe  Saviour's  mighty  sway,Help  some  soul, 
Loudly  let  your  voices  ring,  He  is  coine. 


;/      ^/      ^    >   1/ 

1.  Children,childrensing,sweetly,sweetlysing, 

2.  Children, children  tell  day  by  day , by  day, 

3.  Children.children  sing.sweetly, sweetly  sing, 


Youthful, youthful  hearts 

Help  some, help  some  soul 

He  is,  he  is  come. 


,      j^    r 


N-l- 


^y_^__^ 


^ 


■^^-r- 


:*z3: 


fill'd  with  love.  Look  to  heaf'n  above, 
see^  the  Lord,  Read  his  precious  word, 
Christ  is  come.  Praise  him  as  you  roam, 


Voices  chant  the  sweet  refrain ,  Christ  is 

Live  that  when  your  li  fe  is  done.  And  the 

To  him  shall  all  glory  be,  Now  and 


m. 


■4 1» — »—m — 1^— f— 


■«-r- 


:^=i=i 


-?-? 


y  1/  V       >       \^  'y, 

fill'd  with,flll'd  with  love, 
seek  the,  seek  the  Lord, 
Christ  is,  Christ  is  come, 


-I — u — I — — 


l^^-U-ir 


V— fc/- 


bom  in  Bethlehem,  SoT'relgn  just,     kind  and  true.     Lives  for  me  and  you. 
final  conquest  won.  By  his  throne,  you  may  praise,  Christ  thro' endless  days 
thro'  e  -  ter  -  nity.  Children  praise,     all  your  days,  You  his  face  shall  see. 

Laura  E.  Newell. 


v^ 


■y-h 


t 


:t=i 


£i 


E 


y-bz-i — "-F — I H — K- 

5  5'  1/     !v     V     ^     ^ 


t=^-- 


Sov'reign,Sov'reign  just,kind  and  kind  and  true, 

By  his, by  his  throne, you  may.you  may  praise. 

Children, childro«i  praise,all  your,all  your  days, 

The  Ruebush'  Kieffer  Co.,  owners. 

455 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


188     THE  INFANT  MOSES. 

G.  R.  Street. 

f)  H 

•     iL      ^ 

^ 

V  *^  n                 ^     ^ 

^      r      1 

-|y  ■ 

-^ 

^        f^        fw^     • 

3*        '>       ».       ti.               ■ 

1  "• 

£biSz:-^-^d— S= 

—J — ^ — 1- 

-^- 

m   '      J 

.  _  ^^ 

-  J        J        J       ' 

Zi          J 

J          .^    4.    s     s 

4^        P        # 

* 

•^:i m 

^ 

•        *        *       ■ 

1.     By    the  side    of 

the    riv  -  er 

so 

clear, 

The 

la -dies  were 

2.     By    the  side    of 

the    riv  -  er 

so 

clear, 

The 

in-fant  was 

3.  Then   a  -  way   by 

the    riv  -  er 

so 

clear, 

Thev 

car  -  ried  that 

4,  Then   a  -  way   by 

the     sea  that 

was 

red, 

Stood 

Mo  -  ses    the 

5.  Then  a  -  way  on 

the  mountain 

so 

high 

The 

last  one    he 

j^      ,f^     .      - 

-*      f-     f- 

-•- 

P^^~^P 

^ 

P      P      ^ 

i^^t^-ir 

-p — m- 

-h h- 

— ? \ 1 — 

— h • 0— 

M 

-P  •    5- 

— s_ 

H — 

-i     w — P 

— h h h 

s^    ^    u     ^ 

V y^- 

— ^ 1 p — 

-fc/ 1^- 

— 1 — 

—U yi ^ 

i:^a=1^ 


^ 


^E^ 


r 


J ^ 


— ^ — ^ — *-     _ 

wending  their  way;  As  Pha-ra-oh's  daughter  stepp'd  down  to  the  water 
lone  -  ly  and  sad ;  She  took  him  in  pit  -  y,  and  thought  him  so  pretty, 
beau-ti  -  ful  child;  To  his  own  ten-der  mother,  his  sister  and  brother, 
ser- vant  of  God,  While  in  him  con-fid  -  ed  the  deep  was  di-vid  -  ed, 
ev  -  er  might  see;  While  Israel  victorious,  his  hope  was  most  glorious, 
-P-  -P-.P-  M.     J0-    ^    ^    ^ 


^T 


-A, N- 


I 


To    bathe  in     the  cool    of    the      day. 

And   made  lit  -  tie   Mo  -  ses    so  glad. 

Then    Mo  -  ses  looked  hap-py  and  smiled ; 

As      up- ward  he    lift-ed   his  rod; 

Would  soon    o  -  ver  Jor-dan  be  free: 
-P-     -•- 


Be  -    fore  it    was 

She    called      him  her 
His     moth    -    er,     so 
The     Jews       safe  -  ly 
Then  his  la    -     bors  did 

N      ^ 


dark  she  o-pened  the  ark,  And  found  the  sweet  infant  was  there, 
own,  her  beau-ti  -  ful  son,  And  sent  for  a  nurse  that  was  near, 
good,  done  all  that  she  could  To  rear  him  and  teach  him  with  care, 
crossed  while  Pharaoh's  host,  Was  drowned  in  the  waters  and  lost, 
cease,     he  departed  in  peace,  iVnd  rests  in  theheav-en      a  -   bove. 


The  Ruebush-Kieffer  Co.,  owners. 


456 


MISCELLANEOUS, 

189     HE  IS  ALL  IN  ALL  TO  ME 

^  -4 


::4: 


Arr.  by  W.  J.  Kirkpatrick. 


r 


~-h=T- 


i 


fci= 


^      -0-  '      -0- 

I       u 

1.  There  is    con-  stant  joy    a  -  bid  -ing      In  Christ  my  Lord  and  King; 

2.  When  my  path     is  veiled  in  shad  -ows,  And  clouds  a  -  bove  me  roll, 

3.  I     can     see    his  bow    of  prom-ise    Thro' tears  and  tri  -  als  deep; 

4.  I    shall  yet    be- hold  and  praise  him,  And  dwell  in  per  -  feet  peace; 


±  -^ 


-ft—S- 


:^=:l 


ignii 


-M-^ 


:pB! 


±:^t 


:|=:t 


f 


:i-— ^: 


-«*- 


-•-  -^    -2- 


-^.  ^ 


-iSt- 


Of 

I 

I 
In 

N 


his  love  that  pass-eth  knowledge,  My  heart  and  tongue  shall  sing, 
can  smile    a  -  mid    the  tern  -  pest,  His    glo  -  ry  fills  my     soul, 
can  hear    his  voice  like  mu  -  sic.  That  lulls  my  care   to    sleep, 
the  gold  -  en  land    of  beau  -  ty.  Where  cloud  and  wave  shall  cease 

.^       ^   I      I 


r^ 


-(5'- 


Uzr=.t-t=A- 


^ 


^ 


s=r 


t^ 


i 


Chorus. 


-A— N 


-A— N 


:i|3=it 


-•h^— «- 


y    u 


He 


is    all    in  all      to    me. 


_«_pc 


-«-.- 


— U-l/->^k=t: 


:t: 


And  my  song  of  songs  shall  be, 


^tfSli^ 


He's  all  in  all  to  me, 


my  song  of  songs  shall  be. 


zg — ^-\:z^ — 0-^—0, — ^ — r  I      p 

_^_      ^      -M-  •     _^_      -•L        _.^D_   • 


-9-  ^  -0-         -•-  -5^    -<&- 

Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah,  O      my    Sav  -  iour,     I     am  trusting  on  -  ly  thee. 

Fanny  J.  Crosby. 

-  .     ,  ,     ^  ^-     .0-      -0-  ^^     >     J         I        J 


:fEZ=hiizrz— f 


-w- 


api^iiii 


457 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

190    BATTLE  HYMN. 


Arr.  by  Wm.  B.  Blake. 


I 


/    Am      I       a    sol-tlier    of      the  crosi?,  A     fol-l'wer   of   the  Lamb  ?\ 
\  And  shall   I    fear    to    own    his  cause,  Or  blush  to  speak  his  name  ?  f 


/  Must  I  be  car-ried  to  the  skies  On  flow  - 'ry  beds  of  ease,  \ 
\  Wliile  oth  -  ers  fought  to  win  the  prize,  And  sail' d  thro' bloody  seas?  J 
f  Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face  ?  Must  I  not  stem  the  flood  ?  \ 
\      Is    this  vile  world  a  friend   to  grace  To   help  me     on     to    God  ?  j 


Are  there  no   foes    for    me      to  face  ?  Must  I     not  stem  the  flood  ? " 
Is    this  vile  world  a  friend   to  grace  To   help  me     on     to    God  ? 
/  Sure     I   must  fight  if    I   would  reign;  In-crease  my  cour-age.  Lord.  "I 
\    I'll    bear  the    toil,  en  -  dure  the  pain.  Sup-port  -  ed   bv   thy  word.  J 


■dt^z 


-M=-^z 


i=|i: 


:t=t=t 


m 


:t=t 


:t:=t 


CHOErs. 


::i==l 


V- 


And  when  the  bat  -  tie's     o  -    ver  we    shall  wear    a  crown!    Yes, 
:^=^zzz:ti=riiz=to=*zz=^=:^c=-— 


i: 


It: 


n  +t   ^    ^  ^    ^  1     1 

^       N    h       ru           "^' 

'  y  ^     2       J^   J         K            m 

1          IV     1          ^1 

^       ^     ^        ^ 

•rv\ 9-= — 9 — whi — • — tf ^— 

-f-T-f— f-r— ai^— 1 1— 

-j-r— ^   J    .  ■  ap— 

^ — *—- * — #—8 — S- 

#-     0 — #-4 — ^ — • — 1 — ! — 

-•-= — • — •-* — ^ — 

(j                                                                              o     9          p       9  '    0    m  •    0 

1 

we  shall  wear  a  crown!  Yes,  we  shall  wear  a  crown !  And  when  the  battle's 

jr-r^-Tj 1 j 1 1 r-fc=- — b< — ta-^ bz K ■ — 5 r-e-i — S — S--— t* 

^ff^— »-=—»— »  •      0      g ^^- 

t^^-^riT^-t^r^ 

-m-i — m — F— : — m 

-b — ^—tT — ^ — 

^ h — 5; — ,•-; — b; — ,' ^~ 

■V k' — ^ k* — 1 1 — ! ' 

-U 1*' — i/ ^ 

FlIfE. 


o  -  ver     we  shall  wear  a  crown  In    the  new     Je  -  ni  -  sa  -  leni. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

BATTLE  HYMN.— Concluded. 


-0-5- 

— \- 

-J^. 

,  1     - 

— ^-N \ 

r-] 

-N 

_^ 

rJ     -^^ 

-^ 

1 — 1 — 11 

— ^ 

=g  • 

— s~? 

-tf^     - 

1-— . 

=s= 

^•-jH^ 

— 1 — 

d-  -i 

v^ — 

-5-4- 

S- 

— 14-i 

-g!  • 

S-i- 

V--S-#- 

— •— 

^-^ 

fj 

1 

Wear  a  crown,         wear    a  crown,  Wear  a  bright  and  shining  crown ; 

Wear  a  crown,  wear  a  crown,  Rev.  I.  Watts,  D.  D. 

^.^Jt-  Jt-.^.^.    -«-•    ^     _        A    -«-   ^     -(S2-- 


191 


MISSION  SONG. 


::1=F 


^ 


S^ 


^^ 


1.  Hark!  the  voice  of    Je  -  sus  cry-ing,  Who  will  go  and  work  to-day? 

2.  If    you  can  -  not  cross  the  o  -  cean   And  the  heathen  lauds  ex-plore, 

3.  While  the  souls  of  men   are  dy-  ing,  And  the  Mas-  ter  calls  for  you, 

fezvii^i=S=^=|:^---r— ^i=g-n>--g=:gz=ji-t^-l-^: 


MA 


3^ 


Fine. 


Fields  are  white,  the  har-vest  waiting.  Who  will  bear  the  sheaves  a-way? 
Yon  can  find  the  heath-en  near-er.  You  can  help  them  at  your  door. 
Let  none  hear  you  i  -  dly  say-ing,  " There  is  uoth-ing  I  can  do!" 
^     ^..    J.  ^   ^  ^  .^   ^       ^      .0..  ^    ^ 


gg^^ 


t 


Mz 


D.  S. — "WTio  will  an-swer,  glad  -  ly  say-ing, 
D.  S. — You  can  tell  the  love  of  Je  -  sus, 
D.  S. — An-swer  quickly  when  he  call-eth. 


r- 


-i- 


"  Here  am  I,  send  me,  send  me." 
You  can  say  he    died    for  all. 
"Here  am  I,  send  me,  send  me." 


Loud  and  long  the  Mas  -  ter  call-eth,  Rich     re-ward  he    of  -  fers  free; 

If    you  can  -  not  speak  like  an-gels,  If    j'ou  can  -  not  preach  like  Paul, 
Glad  -  ly  take  the  task  he  gives  you,  Let  his  work  your  pleas-ure  be; 

Daniel  March, -D.  D. 

-0-  '  -»-  -0-     -0-     -»-  •  -»-  -^    -0-      ^  .  -0-    ^      ■*-     A- 


L=)i=^i=i=:3i=i-^=fe 


-1- 
459 


i^^i^ 


:^ 


It: 


-•-^ 


1 1— 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

192     OH!  WHEN  SHALL  I  SEE  JESUS? 


--T- 


^=^1^ 


^^ES 


^- 


:s=q: 


*—r « • 1—'    -.d    T 

1.  Oh,  Avhen  shall  I       see    Je  -  sus,  And  reign  with  him     a  -  hove; 

2.  When  shall  I     be      de  -  liv  -  ered,  From  this    vain  world  of     sin, 

3.  But   now     I     am       a      sol-dier;  My   Cap -tain's  gone  be  -  fore; 

4.  And     if      I     hold  out  faith -ful,  A  crown     of     life  he'll  give; 


M^ 


=t: 


:^=^=?=3 


±4=f=[ 


r— r— r 


:1=:]: 


=f-1: 


iit 


And  drink  the  flow  -  ing  foun-tain 
And  with  my  bless -ed  Je  -  sus. 
He's  giv  -  en  me  my  or  -  ders, 
And     all     his  val  -  iant  sol  -  diers 


i'^=j=^: 
•- ^t-^ 


Of       ev   -    er- last -ing    love? 
Drink  end  -  less  pleas-ures    in? 
And    bid      me     not   give    o'er. 
Shall    ev   -    er   with  him     live. 


-:f:-^-p: 


:ti=t=:1==:S 


t—v- 


Refrain. 


-m 


-(Z- 


--p^- 


:^ii-^: 


d^= 


g3 


1^    J'  I 

Christ  is     all     the  world    to     me, 


J^ 


And  his  glo  -  ry     I     shall  see; 


—^- 


■^- 


:N--t 


^ 1 — n — ; — 1~ 


Whene'er  you  meet  with  troubles 
And  trials  on  your  way. 

Oh,  cast  your  care  on  J  esus, 
And  don't  forget  to  pray. 


6  Gird  on  the  heavenly  armor 
Of  faith,  and  hope,  and  love; 
And  when  the  combat's  ended, 
You'll  reign  with  him  above. 

Arr. 

460  Wm.  H.  Keyser  &  Co.,  Phila. 


PART  IV. 

DAILY  PRAYERS 


461 


Forewords  on  Prayer. 


There  are  many  prayers  found  in  the  Bible.  The  disciples  asked 
Jesus  to  teach  them  to  pray,  "even  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples.'* 
Jesus  taught  them,  both  by  stating  the  conditions  of  prayer  and  by 
giving  them  a  form  of  words.  As  God  has  handed  down  to  us  the 
many  foraas  of  prayer  found  in  the  Bible,  in  part  to  teach  us  how  to 
pray,  the  prayers  of  holy  men  in  all  the  ages  also  may  be  helpful  to 
others,  by  the  devout  spirit  which  they  breathe,  and  by  a  sort  of  con- 
tagion awakened  in  those  who  read  them.  It  is  with  this  hope  that 
these  prayers,  selected  from  a  wide  range,  and  coming  from  deeply 
pious  hearts,  are  now  oflfered. 

Joseph  Cook  says :  "Prayer,  it  has  commonly  been  taught,  has  four 
elements — adoration,  confession,  thanksgiving,  petition.  I  hold  that 
we  must  always  add  a  fifth  part,  namely,  total  self-surrender.  The 
four  parts  without  the  fifth  are  what  the  Scriptures  call  vain  repeti- 
tions, and  not  prayer.  Whoever  offers  prayer  in  all  its  five  parts  may 
be  assured,  in  the  name  of  natural  law,  that  he  will  obtain  religious 
aid  of  a  kind  he  can  receive  from  no  other  source."  The  prayer  of 
faith  and  self-surrender  has  given  to  the  modem  church  such  men  as 
Moody,  Mueller,  and  Franke;  and  has  shown  to  the  world  the  mighty 
power  of  God  in  the  works  wrought  by  these,  and  by  many  other  men 
and  women  of  prayer. 

It  is  the  abiding  conviction  that  the  prayers  here  presented,  from 
the  devout  of  all  ages,  will  be,  in  their  forms  and  thoughts,  living 
seeds,  which  will  bring  forth  an  abundant  harvest  in  all  susceptible 
hearts;  and  that  their  spirit  can  only  be  a  rich  benediction  upon  the 
souls  of  those  who  read  them,  seeking  help  to  a  life  of  prayer. 

For  those  who  wish  to  stud;y  the  theory  of  prayer,  and  to  still 
further  cultivate  its  spirit,  the  little  volume,  "With  Christ  in  the 
School  of  Prayer,"  by  Andrew  Murray,  is  highly  commended,  as  it 
has  proved  an  unspeakable  blessing  to  thousands. 

It  is  distinctly  stated  that  these  prayers  are  not  offered  to  be  read 
in  family  or  public  worship,  but  as  aids  to  cultivate  the  heart-life, 
and  to  form  the  habit  of  prayer,  and  to  suggest  suitable  and  varied 
expressions  of  prayer. 

463  » 


PRAYERS, 


Scriptural  Forms  of  Benedictions  and 
Prayers. 

These  may  be  used  at  the  close  of  public  worship  or  at  the  close 
of  a  public  or  family  prayer  or  alone. 

I.    APOSTOLIC  BENEDICTION. 

II.  Cor.  13 :  14.  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love 
of  God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

XL    A  BENEDICTION  OF  PEACE. 

Phil.  4 :  7.  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understanding, 
shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your  thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus. 

John  14 :  27.  Peace  I  leave  with  you ;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you : 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.    Amen. 

III.    PAUL'S  BENEDICTION. 

Eph.  3 :  20,  21.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abun- 
dantly above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that 
worketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church  and  in  Christ 
Jesus  unto  all  generations  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

IV.  jude's  benediction. 

JuDE  24,  25.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from  stum- 
bling, and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his  glory  without  blemish 
in  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our  Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  be  glory,  majesty,  dominion  and  power,  before  all  time,  and 
now,  and  for  evermore.    Amen. 

30  465 


466  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

V.    ANCIENT  ISRAEL'S  BENEDICTION. 

Num.  6 :  24-26.    The  Lord  bless  thee,  and  ktfep  thee : 

The  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine  upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto 

thee: 

The  Lord  lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee  peace. 

Amen. 

VI.    MIZPAH  BENEDIC^WON. 

Gen,  31 :  49.  The  Lord  watch  between  me  and  thee,  when  we  are 
absent  one  from  another.     Amen. 

Vn.  A  BENEDICTION  FROM  THE  GOD  OF  PEACE. 

Heb.  13 :  20,  21.  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from 
the  dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with  the  blood  of  the  eternal 
covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  you  perfect  in  every  good  thing 
to  do  his  will,  working  in  us  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

VIIL    THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

Matt.  6:  9-13.  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  forgive  our  debtors.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  de- 
liver us  from  evil.  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever.    Amen. 


Blessings  or  Thanks  Before  Meals. 


IX.  Our  Father  in  heaven,  we  give  thee  thanks  for  the  gifts  of  thy 
bounty  and  grace.  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread,  and  cause  our 
hearts  to  love  thee  and  our  lives  to  honor  thee.  For  Christ's  sake. 
Amen. 

X.  O  Lord  God,  thy  bounty  supplies  our  daily  needs.  Thy  provi- 
dence upholds  our  lives.  In  thee  we  live  and  move  and  have  our  be- 
ing. Whether  we  eat  or  drink  or  whatsoever  we  do,  may  it  be  done 
to  tiiy  glory.    Amen. 

XI.  Almighty  God,  while,  in  thy  kind  providence,  we  eat  and  drink 
of  the  food  that  94:rengthens  our  bodies,  may  we  share  the  bread  that 
Cometh  down  from  heaven,  and  the  water  of  eternal  life.  May  we 
ever  live  in  thy  presence  with  gladness  and  gratitude.  For  our  Re- 
deemer's sake.    Amen. 

XII.  Our  Father  in  heaven,  thou  openest  thy  hands  and  satisfiest 
the  needs  of  all  thy  creatures.  Much  more  dost  thou  provide  for  the 
needs  of  thy  children,  even  beyond  the  gifts  of  all  earthly  parents. 
Cause  our  hearts  to  abound  in  gratitude  and  love,  and  our  lives  to 
honor  thee,  by  our  doing  thy  will  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven.  In 
the  name  of  Jesus.    Amen. 

XIII.  Our  Father  in  heaven,  thou  art  also  the  Father  of  all  men. 
As  we  partake  of  thy  bounty  this  day  may  all  thy  dear  children  share 
the  same  blessings  and  grace.  And  may  our  gratitude  abound  even 
as  our  needs,  which  thou  suppliest  through  our  Redeemer.    Amen. 

-ib7 


Daily  Prayers. 


XIV.    A  DAILY  PRAYER. 

Lord  God  of  heaven  and  earth,  we  praise  thee,  and  magnify  thy 
name  as  the  greatest  and  best  of  beings,  and  to  us  the  author  and 
giver  of  every  good  gift. 

We  come  to  thee  as  poor  and  needy  and  sinful.  Thou  hast  taught 
us  to  draw  near  to  thy  presence,  and  to  call  thee  our  Father;  oh, 
bless  us  with  the  portion  of  thy  children. 

Grant  to  us  an  interest  in  the  work  of  thy  dear  Son.  Let  thy  Holy 
Spirit  dwell  in  our  hearts,  and  shape  and  control  our  lives.  Under  his 
teaching  may  we  be  wise  unto  salvation,  and  grow  in  grace  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ. 

Grant  us  penitence  for  our  sins,  diligence  in  duty,  patience  under 
trials,  annoyances,  and  discouragements. 

Bless  our  parents  and  brothers  and  sisters  and  all  our  loved  ones 
everywhere.  Revive  thy  church  day  by  day,  and  awaken  her  to  a  new 
activity  of  faith  and  love.  Elevate  our  nation  by  a  true  Christian 
civilization ;   and  make  us  a  blessing  to  the  other  nations  of  the  earth. 

All  these  things  we  ask  in  the  name  of  our  gracious  Redeemer. 
Amen.  — Selected. 

XV.    A  PRAYER  EOR  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  and  send  from  heaven  a  ray  of  thy  light !  Come, 
thou  Father  of  the  poor,  thou  giver  of  gifts,  thou  light  of  the  world, 
thou  blessed  Comforter,  the  sweet  guest  of  the  soul  and  its  sweetest 
refreshment ;  thou,  our  repose  in  labor,  our  coolness  in  heat,  our  com- 
fort in  affliction !  O  most  blessed  Spirit,  fill  full  the  hearts  of  thy 
faithful  people!  Without  thy  influence  there  is  nothing  in  man  that 
is  not  weakness  and  guilt.  Oh,  cleanse  that  which  is  sordid;  bedew 
that  which  is  dried  up ;  heal  that  which  is  wounded ;  bend  that  which 
is  stubborn;  cherish  in  thy  bosom  that  which  is  cold;  guide  that 
which  is  wandering ;  and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  putting  their  trust 
in  thee,  the  merit  of  thy  righteousness;    grant  thou  everlasting  joy! 

468 


DAILY  PRAYERS  469 

O  Lord,  hear  our  prayer  and  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee.  And  to  thee 
and  to  the  Father  and  to  the  Son  be  praise  and  honor  and  glory  for- 
ever.   Amen.  — From  an  ancient  Breviary. 

XVI.    A  DAILY  PEAYEK. 

O  Thou  that  hearest  prayer,  unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come.  We 
come  unto  thee  in  his  all-prevailing  name  wh«  suffered,  the  just  for 
the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God.  For  his  sake  look  upon  us, 
and  be  merciful  unto  us.  May  we  not  be  rash  with  our  mouth  or  hasty 
in  our  spirit  to  utter  anything  before  thee. 

Oh,  let  our  heart  be  right  with  thee;  deliver  us  from  all  self-seek- 
ing and  self-pleasing.  Mercifully  grant  that  in  all  we  do  we  may 
have  a  single  eye  to  thy  glory;  and  that  we  may  study  to  show  our- 
selves approved  unto  thee.  Who  can  understand  his  errors?  Cleanse 
thou  us  from  secret  faults,  and  let  not  any  iniquity  have  dominion 
over  us. 

Teach  us,  we  beseech  thee,  by  thy  heavenly  inspiration,  to  have  a 
right  judgment  in  all  things.  Make  us  kind  and  yielding  in  our 
temper,  and  upright  and  liberal  in  all  our  doings.  Let  thy  heavenly 
grace  regulate  our  conduct  towards  our  fellow-men. 

Oh,  that  we  may  fulfill  the  royal  law  of  love,  and  in  all  things  what- 
soever we  would  that  men  should  do  unto  us,  may  we  do  even  so  unto 
them,  remembering  that  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

All  this  we  ask  in  the  name  and  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  our 
most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.    Amen.  — Edgar  M.  Levy. 

XVIL    EVENING  PKAYEE. 

Most  merciful  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  we  thank  thee  for  the 
privilege  of  the  evening  and  the  morning  worship.  We  come  now  to 
offer  our  evening  sacrifice  of  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  all  the  bless- 
ings of  this  day. 

Thou  art  worthy  to  be  loved,  to  be  feared,  to  be  adored  by  all  on 
earth,  as  well  as  all  in  heaven ;  not  only  because  thou  art  our  Creator, 
but  because  thou  art  the  best,  the  most  glorious  being  in  the  universe ; 
great  in  goodness,  good  in  greatness,  ever  working  wonders  of  love 
and  mercy  among  the  children  of  men,  and  displaying  thy  wisdom, 
power,  and  glory  before  the  armies  of  heaven.    Wherefore,  we  desire 


4:70  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

to  be  numbered  with  those  wh-o  find  their  happiness  in  loving  thee, 
and  their  highest  honors  in  being  thy  servants. 

We  confess  our  sins  and  follies^  pardon  us,  we  beseech  thee,  for  the 
sake  of  Jesus,  our  Lord;  purge  away  our  guilt  in  his  atoning  blood, 
and  recreate"  us  in  his  image. 

Bless  our  fathers,  our  mothers,  our  brofthers,  our  sisters,  our  friends, 
and  our  enemies.  Let  every  palace,  mansion,  and  cottage  in  the  whole 
earth  become  the  house  of  God  and  the  gate  of  heaven. 

Bless  our  beloved  country ;  purge  its  high  places  of  law,  authority, 
and  power  of  all  evil.  Cause  our  rulers  to  rule  in  righteousness,  that 
our  nation  may  be  happy,  peaceful,  and  prosperous. 

And  when  we  lie  down  to  rest  this  sight  may  we  sweetly  sleep  be- 
neath the  shadow  of  thy  wings.  Should  any  of  us  die  before  morning, 
receive  such  to  dwell  with  thee  in  heaven.  Should  we  live  to  see  the 
light  of  another  day,  let  it  be  to  do  thy  holy  will  more  perfectly, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen.  — David  A.  Payne. 

XVIII.    A  DAILY  PEAYER. 

O  thou  great  Father  of  us  all,  we  thank  thee  for  thy  care.  We  thank 
thee  for  our  homes.  We  thank  thee  for  our  friends.  We  thank  thee 
for  the  joys  of  the  great  salvation. 

To  thee  we  commit  our  bodies  and  souls.  Thy  comfort  we  ask  in 
all  our  sorrows,  thy  shelter  in  all  ovlt  temptations,  thy  guidance  in  all 
our  duties,  thy  healthful  restraint  in  all  our  enjoyments. 

Bless  us  with  a  knowledge  of  Christ,  with  the  assurance  of  pardon, 
with  kindness  and  frankness  and  meekness  and  chari-ty.  Guard  our 
health,  culture  our  taste,  and  save  our  souls.  Living,  may  we  walk 
in  the  light  of  thy  love,  and  dying,  may  we  go  up  to  be  forever  with 
the  Lord. 

Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  blessing  and  riches 
and  honor  and  power,  world  without  end.    Amen. 

—T.  DeWUt  Talmage. 

XIX.    MORNING  PRAYER. 

O  thou  great  God  and  divine  Teacher,  who,  by  thy  Spirit  and  Word 
and  providence,  dost  daily  seek  to  instruct  in  the  truth,  we  ask  thy 
guidance  in  the  tasks  of  this  day,  that  they  all  may  be  begun,  con- 
tiaued,  and  ended  in  thee. 


DAILY  PRAYERS  471 

We  desire  that  all  our  knowledge  may  be  consecrated  to  tliy  glory; 
and  that  we  may  so  increase  in  wisdom  and  understanding  as  to  in- 
crease our  ability  to  serve  thee  and  extend  the  honor  of  thy  name. 
We  thank  thee  for  thy  care  and  protection,  which  has  given  us  this 
new  day  and  these  new  advantages.  We  praise  thy  name  for  health 
of  body  and  vigor  of  mind,  for  the  supply  of  our  returning  physical 
wants,  and  for  the  delights  of  social  intercourse. 

Above  all,  we  glorify  thy  name  for  the  gift  of  Jesus  Christ,  thy  Son, 
to  be  the  sacrifice  for  our  sins,  that  through  his  death  we  might  live. 
And  we  would  adore  and  serve  him  who  thus  took  our  place  and  suf- 
fered in  our  stead,  while  we  would  bewail,  abhor,  and  renounce  our 
sins  which  brought  Jesus  to  the  cross.  Assist  us,  gracious  Lord,  in 
our  contest  against  sin,  and  in  obtaining  that  holiness  of  heart  and 
life  which  thy  love  has  made  possible. 

Give  unto  us  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  may  be  forward  and  zealous 
in  divine  things.  Help  us  to  watch  and  pray  as  we  wall?  in  the  midst 
of  temptation.  Keep  from  the  appearance  of  evil,  and  give  us 
strength  to  avoid  the  false  maxims,  methods,  and  manners  of  the  un- 
godly world,  in  prosperity  and  adversity  alike  be  our  protector  and 
chosen  portion,  and  at  last  lead  us  through  death  int-o  thy  heavenly 
glory,  for  Jesus'  sake.    Amen.  — Howard  Crosby. 


XX.    NEW-YEAE'S  DAY. 

O  Lord  our  Heaw^enly  Father,  from  everlasting  to  everlasting  thou 
art  God.  A  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when  it  is 
past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the  night.  But  man  is  vanity;  his  days  are 
as  a  shadow ;  as  a  flower  of  the  field  so  he  flourisheth.  And  yet,  O 
Lord  God,  thou  hast  kept  our  souls  in  life;  and  because  thy  compas- 
sion fails  not,  we  are  all  here  waiting  upon  thee  on  this  first  morning 
of  another  year.  Fill  our  hearts  with  thankfulness  and  our  mouths 
and  lives  with  praise. 

And  now,  O  Lord  our  Saviour,  be  nigh  to  us  who  call  upon  thee, 
and  fulfill  all  our  desires.  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.  Cause 
us  to  grow  daily  in  thy  knowledge  and  grace,  that  whether  living  or 
dying,  we  may  be  wholly  thine  throughout  the  year  before  us. 

O  God,  may  grace,  mercy,  and  peace  be  multiplied  to  all  thy  people. 
Bless  all  for  whom  we  should  pray  everywhere.  Add  to  thy  church 
daily.    Bless  the  nations  of  the  earth  with  peace  and  prosperity,  and 


472  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

let  thy  kingdom  come  and  over  all  prevail,  and  thine  shall  be  the 
glory  forever.     Amen.  — Selected. 

XXL    CHKISTMAS  DAY. 

Almighty  and  gracious  God,  we  especially  adore  thee  on  this  day. 
When  we  were  fallen  through  sin,  thou  didst  have  compassion  upon 
us.  Thy  great  love  didst  give  thy  dear  Son  to  be  our  Redeemer  and 
Saviour.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  might  not  perish,  but  have  eter- 
nal life." 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  didst  make  thyself  of  no  reputation,  but 
was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us,  and  humbled  thyself,  and  became 
obedient  unto  death,  dying,  the  just  for  the  unjust,  we  adore  thee  as 
God  over  all,  blessed  for  evermore.  Thou  art  our  Immanuel,  God 
with  us. 

Oh,  suffer  us  not  to  neglect  thy  great  salvation,  nor  to  live  unmind- 
ful of  thy  tenderness  and  sympathy  and  power.  Give  us  faith  in  thee, 
and  lead  us  in  the  way  of  truth  and  holiness  all  the  days  of  our  lives. 

O  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  accept  our  praise,  hear  us  in 
these  our  prayers,  and  when  thou  hearest,  forgive,  for  thy  great  name's 
sake.    Amen.  — Selected. 

XXII.    EASTER  DAY. 

With  grateful  joy,  O  Lord,  we  hail  this  blessed  day.  We  thank  thee 
with  our  whole  hearts  that  he  who  died  for  our  sins  has  risen  again 
for  our  justification.  We  bless  thee  that  Jesus  Christ,  who  took  upon 
him  our  nature,  has  been  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power 
by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  Through  him,  thou  hast  brought 
immortal  life  to  light  and  set  it  as  a  hope  before  all  men. 

We  beseech  thee  to  quicken  us  together  with  him  unto  newness  of 
life,  that  we  may  sit  with  him  in  the  heavenly  place.  May  our  affec- 
tions be  fixed  on  things  above,  that  when  Christ  shall  appear  we  may 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

While  we  linger  on  earth,  may  the  remembrance  of  our  risen  and 
exalted  Saviour  stimulate  to  all  holy  obedience  and  love.  Give  us 
grace  to  live  as  the  children  of  God  and  heirs  of  eternal  glory.  When 
he  shall  appear  may  we  be  like  him,  and  share  in  his  eternal  glory. 
For  his  name's  sake.    Amen.  — Selected. 


DAILY  PRAYERS  473 

XXIII.    DUKING  DOMESTIC  TRIALS. 

O  God,  thou  art  our  refuge  in  all  times  of  distress.  Thou  hast  said, 
"Call  upon  me  in  the  day  of  trouble,  and  I  will  answer  thee,"  We 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  that  thy  promise  cannot  fail.  In  this 
the  time  of  our  sorrow  and  distress  we  come  to  thee.  Extend  to  us 
thine  almighty  arm  and  deliver  us,  for  we  are  poor  and  needy  and 
helpless. 

We  know,  O  Lord,  that  every  affliction  we  bear  is  sent  in  mercy  and 
designed  for  our  good.  We  would  not  murmur  nor  repine  at  thy 
dealings  with  us.  We  confess  that  our  severest  trials  are  far  lighter 
than  we  deserve.  Thou  hast  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins,  nor  re- 
warded us  according  to  our  iniquities.  Oh,  that  we  may  receive  the 
lesson  thou  art  now  teaching  us,  and  that  it  may  bring  forth  the  peace- 
able fruits  of  righteousness  in  our  lives.  May  it  mean  to  us  fellow- 
ship with  Jesus  in  his  sufferings. 

When  it  pleases  thee,  remove  this  trial.  May  we  always  find  thy 
grace  sufficient,  and  patiently  await  thy  time  and  abide  thy  will,  and 
even  glory  in  tribulations  and  distresses  for  thy  sake,  and  through 
the  constraining  power  of  thy  love.  In  the  name  of  our  Redeemer. 
Amen.  — Selected. 


XXIV.    THANKSGIVING  AND  PRAYER  FOR  OUR 
NATION. 

O  thou  God  of  all  grace,  who  art  the  bountiful  giver  of  every  good 
gift  and  mercy  that  gladdens,  comforts,  and  blesses,  to  thee  do  we 
turn  with  gratitude  in  our  hearts  and  praises  on  our  tongues  for  all 
thy  great  goodness. 

Especially  would  we  praise  thee  for  thy  gracious  dealings  with  us 
as  a  people;  for  thou  hast  made  us  a  great  nation,  and  given  us  a 
name  among  the  nations  of  the  earth.  Thou  hast  exalted  us  to  a  great 
pinnacle  of  wealth  and  glory,  not  for  our  righteousness'  sake,  but 
because  thou  hast  loved  us.  Oh,  that  we  may  use  all  thy  benefits  to 
glorify  thee  and  to  spread  abroad  the  knowledge  and  glory  of  thy 
great  name. 

Thy  spiritual  mercies  are  great.  We  have  an  open  Bible,  the  houses 
of  prayer  cover  our  land,  and  thy  truth  is  the  heritage  of  our  children. 

0  pour  out  thy  Holy  Spirit  upon  our  whole  land,  and  cause  our 


474  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

nation  to  walk  worthy  of  its  high  vocation.  Bless  the  President  and 
his  cabinet  and  the  members  of  Congress  and  the  governors  of  the 
several  States  and  all  who  are  in  authority  over  us.  May  all  their 
plans  and  efforts  be  begun,  carried  forward,  and  completed  in  thee, 
for  happy  is  that  nation  whose  God  is  the  Lord.  Hasten  the  time 
when  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  our  King  and  King  of  all  nations.  For 
his  name's  sake.    Amen.  — Selected. 

XXV.    THANKSGIVING. 

Ever-blessed  God,  who  keepest  covenant  with  thy  people,  and  show- 
est  mercy  unto  all  men,  we  offer  our  grateful  adorations  to  thee  for 
the  bountiful  harvest  with  which  thou  hast  crowned  the  labors  of  the 
husbandman  and  hast  provided  for  our  daily  food.  Thou  hast  ful- 
filled thine  ancient  promise,  that  seedtime  and  harvest  shall  never 
fail.  Tliou  hast  graciously  given  fertility  to  the  soil,  hast  made  it 
soft  with  showers,  and  blessed  the  springing  thereof.  Thy  paths  drop 
fatness.  Oh,  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the  children  of  men. 

May  it  ever  be  our  delight,  as  it  is  our  duty,  to  trace  thy  hand  in 
the  blessings  that  meet  us  in  our  daily  path.  Continue  thy  favors, 
although  we  do  not  deserve  them,  and  deepen  in  our  hearts  a  sense  of 
our  obligations  to  thee.  May  we  daily  devote  oui*  lives  to  thy  service 
and  glory. 

Help  us  to  appreciate,  and  wisely  to  use,  the  rich  spiritual  blessings 
thou  hast  given  us  in  thy  dear  Son  and  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  in 
thy  holy  church. 

May  every  nation  under  heaven  soon  be  favored  with  the  same 
privileges  that  we  enjoy,  and  yield  to  thee  its  increase.  Send  forth 
thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that  they  may  bring  men  to  thee.  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  send  forth  laborers  into  thy  harvest,  that  the  nations  may  be 
gathered  into  thy  garner,  that  there  may  be  joy  in  heaven  and  on 
earth  over  the  ransomed  host.  We  ask  all  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 
Amen.  — Selected. 

XXVI.    A  PRAYEK  FOR  ALL  CHURCH  OFFICERS. 

Almighty  God,  the  giver  of  all  good  gifts,  who,  of  thy  divine  provi- 
dence hast  appointed  divers  orders  in  thy  church,  give  thy  grace,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  to  all  those  who  are  to  be  called  to  any  office  and 


DAILY  PRAYERS  475 

administration  in  the  same;  and  so  replenish  them  with  the  truth  of 
thy  doctrine  and  endue  them  with  innocency  of  life,  that  they  may 
faithfully  serve  before  thee,  to  the  glory  of  thy  great  name  and  the 
lienefit  of  thy  holy  church;  raise  up  laborers  for  the  harvest,  and  fill 
them  with  the  Spirit  that  was  in  Christ  Jesus,  "who  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  the 
many."    Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen.  — Selected. 

For  a  prayer  for  all  believers,  read  John,  seventeenth  chapter. 


XXVII.    A  PKAYER  FOR  ALL  MANKIND. 

Almighty  God,  our  Father,  thou  hast  made  of  one  blood  all  nations 
of  the  earth.  Though  many  of  our  race  be  prodigals,  wandering  like 
sheep  away  from  the  fold,  they  are  still  thy  children.  Thou  gavest 
thy  dear  Son  to  seek  and  save  them. 

In  the  unrest  and  sorrow  that  is  abroad  in  the  earth,  it  is  because 
men  have  not  learned  to  love  and  follow  thy  ways.  They  love  to  fol- 
low their  own  paths,  though  these  paths  end  in  darkness. 

By  thy  saving  grace  in  Jesus  Christ  unite  the  hearts  of  men  to  fear 
thee,  and  to  seek  to  know  thy  right  and  good  way,  that  they  may  find 
peace  for  their  souls. 

We  pray  that  the  law  of  love  may  become  the  accepted  law  of  so- 
ciety; that  thou  mayest  dwell  among  men,  working  to  will  and  to 
do  of  thy  good  pleasure ;  that  men  may  recognize  thy  fatherhood,  and 
serve  with  gladness  thee,  and  the  oommon  brotherhood. 

O  help  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  put  away  war  and  all  cruelty, 
and  to  dwell  together  in  peace  and  good  will;  and  let  Jesus  Christ 
soon  become  the  accepted  and  glorious  King  of  all  men.  For  his 
name's  sake.    Amen. 


XXVIII.    MORNING  PRAYER. 

O  Lord,  lift  up  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  us :  let  thy  peace 
rule  in  our  hearts;  and  may  it  be  our  strength  and  our  song,  in  the 
house  of  our  pilgrimage.  We  commit  ourselves  to  thy  care  and  keep- 
ing this  day ;  let  thy  grace  be  mighty  in  us,  and  sufficient  for  us,  and 
let  it  work  in  us  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  thine  own  good  pleasure. 


476  A  MANUAL  OP  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

and  grant  us  strength  for  all  the  duties  of  the  day.  Keep  us  from 
sin;  give  us  the  rule  over  our  own  spirits;  and  keep  us  from  speak- 
ing unadvisedly  with  our  lips.  May  we  live  together  in  peace  and  holy 
love,  and  do  thou  command  thy  blessing  upon  us,  even  life  for  ever- 
more. Prepare  us  for  all  the  events  of  the  day,  for  we  know  not  what 
a  day  may  bring  forth.  Give  us  grace  to  deny  ourselves ;  to  take  up 
our  cross  daily,  and  to  follow  in  the  steps  of  our  Lord  and  Master. 
Amen.  —Matthew  Henry  (1662-17U). 

XXIX.    A  PKAYER  OF  PENITENCE. 

O  Lord,  my  God,  light  of  the  blind  and  strength  of  the  weak;  yea, 
also,  light  of  those  that  see,  and  strength  of  the  strong;  hearken  unto 
my  soul,  and  hear  it  crying  out  of  the  depths. 

O  Lord,  help  us  to  turn  and  seek  thee;  for  thou  hast  not  forsaken 
thy  creatures  as  we  have  forsaken  thee,  our  Creator.  Let  us  turn  and 
seek  thee,  for  we  know  thou  art  here  in  our  hearts,  when  we  confess  to 
thee,  when  we  cast  ourselves  upon  thee,  and  weep  in  thy  bosom,  after 
all  our  rugged  ways;  and  thou  dost  gently  wipe  away  our  tears,  and 
we  weep  the  more  for  joy;  because  thou,  Lord,  who  madest  us,  dost 
remake  and  comfort  us. 

Hear,  Lord,  my  prayer,  and  grant  that  I  may  most  entirely  love 
thee,  and  do  thou  rescue  me,  O  Lord,  from  every  temptation,  even 
unto  the  end.    Amen.  — St.  Augustine  (354-430). 

XXX.    GOD  OUR  ONLY  HELPER. 

In  thee,  O  Lord  God,  I  place  my  whole  hope  and  refuge ;  on  thee  I 
rest  all  my  tribulation  and  anguish ;  for  I  find  all  to  be  weak  and  in- 
constant, whatsoever  I  behold  out  of  thee.  For  many  friends  cannot 
profit,  nor  strong  helpers  assist,  nor  the  books  of  the  learned  afford 
comfort,  nor  any  place,  however  retired  and  lovely,  give  shelter  unless 
thou  thyself  dost  assist,  strengthen,  console,  instruct,  and  guard  us. 
For  all  things  that  seem  to  belong  to  the  attainment  of  peace  and 
felicity,  without  thee,  are  nothing,  and  do  bring,  in  truth,  no  felicity 
at  all.  Thou  therefore  art  the  Fountain  of  all  that  is  good;  and  to 
hope  in  thee  above  all  things,  is  the  strongest  comfort  of  thy  serv- 
ants. To  thee,  therefore,  do  I  lift  up  mine  eyes ;  in  thee,  my  God,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  do  I  put  my  trust.    Amen. 

— Thomas  a  Eempis. 


DAILY  PRAYERS  477 

XXXL    PRAYEK  FOR  THE  INDWELLING  OF  CHRIST. 

Almighty  and  most  merciful  Father,  in  whom  we  live  and  move 
and  have  our  being,  to  whose  tender  compassion  we  owe  our  safety  in 
days  past,  together  with  all  the  comforts  of  this  present  life,  and  the 
hopes  of  that  which  is  to  come;  we  praise  thee,  O  God,  our  Creator; 
unto  thee  do  we  give  thanks,  O  God  our  exceeding  joy,  who  daily  pour- 
est  thy  benefits  upon  us.  Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  Jesus  our  Lord, 
the  hope  of  glory,  may  be  formed  in  us,  in  all  humility,  meekness,  pa- 
tience, contentedness,  and  absolute  surrender  of  our  souls  and  bodies 
to  thy  holy  will  and  pleasure.  Leave  us  not,  nor  forsake  us,  O  Father, 
but  conduct  us  safe  through  all  changes  of  our  condition  here,  in  an 
unchangeable  love  to  thee,  and  in  holy  tranquillity  of  mind  in  thy  love 
to  us,  till  we  come  to  dwell  with  thee,  and  rejoice  in  thee  forever. 
Amen.  —Simon  Patrick  (1626-1707). 

XXXIL    PRAYER  OF  CONSECRATION. 

O  Lord,  give  thy  blessing,  we  pray  thee,  to  our  daily  work,  that  we 
may  do  it  in  faith  and  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord  and  not  unto  men.  All 
our  powers  of  body  and  mind  are  thine,  and  we  would  fain  devote 
them  to  thy  service.  Sanctify  them,  and  the  work  in  which  they  are 
engaged;  let  us  not  be  slothful,  but  fervent  in  spirit,  and  do  thou,  O 
Lord,  so  bless  our  efforts  that  they  may  bring  forth  in  us  the  fruits 
of  true  wisdom.  Teach  us  to  seek  after  truth  and  enable  us  to  gain 
it;  but  grant  that  we  may  ever  speak  the  truth  in  love;  that,  while 
we  know  earthly  things,  we  may  know  thee,  and  be  known  by  thee, 
through  and  in  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.  Give  us  this  day  thy  Holy 
Spirit,  that  we  may  be  thine  in  body  and  spirit  in  all  our  work  and 
all  our  refreshments,  through  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son,  our  Lord.    Amen. 

— Thomas  Arnold. 


XXXIII.     ETERNAL  PROGRESS. 

Thou,  O  my  God,  art  ever  new,  though  thou  art  the  most  ancient. 
Thou  alone  art  the  food  for  eternity.  I  am  to  live  forever;  not  for  a 
time — and  I  have  no  power  over  my  being;  I  must  live  on,  with  in- 
tellect and  consciousness  forever,  in  spite  of  myself.     Without  thee 


478  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

eternity  would  be  another  name  for  eternal  misery.  In  thee  alone 
have  I  that  which  can  stay  me  up  forever;  thou  alone  art  the  food  of 
my  soul.  Thou  alone  art  inexhaustible,  and  ever  offerest  to  me  some- 
thing new  to  know,  something  new  to  love.  And  so  on  for  eternity  I 
shall  ever  be  a  little  child  beginning  to  be  taught  the  rudiments  of 
thy  infinite  divine  nature.  For  thou  art  thyself  the  seat  and  center 
of  all  good,  and  the  only  substance  in  this  universe  of  shadows,  and 
the  heaven  in  which  blessed  spirits  live  and  rejoice.    Amen. 

— John  Henry  Newman. 

XXXIV.  PRAYER  FOR  GOD'S  LOVE  IN  US. 

Lord,  give  us  hearts  never  to  forget  thy  love;  but  to  dwell  therein 
whatever  we  do,  whether  we  sleep  or  wake,  live  or  die,  or  rise  again  to 
the  life  that  is  to  come.  For  thy  love  is  eternal  life  and  everlasting 
rest;  for  this  is  life  eternal  to  know  thee  and  thy  infinite  goodness. 
Oh,  let  its  flame  never  be  quenched  in  our  hearts;  let  it  grow  and 
brighten,  till  our  whole  souls  are  glowing  and  shining  with  its  light 
and  warmth.  Be  thou  our  joy  and  hope,  our  strength  and  life,  our 
shield  and  shepherd,  our  portion  forever.  For  happy  are  we  if  we 
continue  in  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  us ;  holy  are  we  when 
we  love  thee  steadfastly.  Therefore,  O  thou,  whose  name  and  essence 
is  love,  enkindle  our  hearts,  enlighten  our  understandings,  sanctify 
our  wills,  and  fill  all  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts,  for  Jesus  Christ's 
sake.    Amen.  — Johann  Arndt  (1&55-1621). 

XXXV.    PRAYER  FOR  DAILY  HELP. 

O  most  merciful  and  graaiouB  God,  thou  fountain  of  all  naercy 
and  blessing,  thou  hast  opened  the  hand  of  thy  mercy  to  fill  me  with 
blessings,  and  the  sweet  effects  of  thy  loving-kindness.  Thou  feedest 
us  like  a  shepherd,  thou  lovest  us  as  a  friend,  and  thinkest  on  us  per- 
petually, as  a  careful  mother  on  her  helpless  babe,  and  art  exceeding 
merciful  to  all  that  fear  thee.  As  thou  hast  spread  thy  hand  upon  me 
for  a  covering,  so  also  enlarge  my  heart  with  thankfulness;  and  let 
thy  gracious  favors  and  loving-kindness  endure  forever  and  ever  upon 
thy  servant;  and  grant  that  what  thou  hast  sown  in  mercy,  may 
spring  up  in  duty;  and  let  thy  grace  so  strengthen  my  purposes  that 
I  may  sin  no  more,  but  walk  in  the  paths  of  thy  commandments ;  that 


DAILY  PRAYERS  47^ 

I,  living  here  to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  may  at  last  enter  into  the  glory 
of  my  Lord,  to  spend  a  whole  eternity  in  giving  praise  to  thy  ever- 
glorious  name.    Amen.  — Jeremy  Taylor. 

XXXVI.    PRAYER  FOR  DIVINE  GUIDANCE. 

Teach  me,  O  Father,  how  to  ask  thee  each  moment,  silently,  for  thy 
help.  If  I  fail,  teach  me  at  once  to  ask  thee  to  forgive  me.  If  I  am 
disquieted,  enable  me,  by  thy  grace,  quickly  to  turn  to  thee.  May- 
nothing  this  day  come  between  me  and  thee.  May  I  will,  do,  and  say 
just  what  thou,  my  loving  and  tender  Father,  wiUest  me  to  will,  do, 
and  say.  Work  thy  feoly  will  in  me  and  through  me  this  day.  Protect 
me,  guide  me,  bless  me,  within  and  without,  that  I  may  do  something 
this  day  for  love  of  thee ;  something  which  shall  please  thee;  and  that 
I  may,  this  evening,  be  nearer  to  thee,  though  I  see  it  not,  nor  know  it. 
Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  a  straight  way  xmXo  thyself,  and  keep  me  in  thy 
grace  unto  the  end.    Amen.  — C.  B.  Pusey. 

XXXVII.    PRAYER  FOR  GROWTH  IN  GRACE. 

O  thou  ever-blessed  Fountain  of  life,  I  bless  thee  that  thou  hast 
infused  into  me  thine  own  vital  breath,  so  that  I  am  become  a  living 
soul.  It  is  my  earnest  desire  that  I  may  not  only  live,  but  grow ;  grow 
in  grace,  and  in  the  knowledge  of  my  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
May  I  grow  in  patience  and  fortitude  of  soul,  in  humility  and  zeal, 
in  spirituality  and  a  heavenly  disposition  of  mind.  In  a  word,  as  thou 
knowest  I  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness,  make  me  whatever 
thou  wouldest  delight  to  see  me.  Draw  on  my  soul,  by  the  gentle  in- 
fluences of  thy  gracious  Spirit,  every  trace  and  every  feature  which 
thine  eye,  O  Heavenly  Father,  may  survey  with  pleasure,  and  which 
thou  mayest  acknowledge  as  thine  own  image.  I  ask  and  kope  it 
through  him  of  whose  fullness  we  have  all  received.    Amen. 

—Philip  Doddridge  (1702-1751) 

XXXVin.    PRAYER  FOR  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

O  Holy  Spirit,  love  of  God,  infuse  thy  grace,  and  descend  plenti- 
fully into  my  heart;  enlighten  the  dark  corners  of  this  neglected 
dwelling,  and  scatter  there  thy  cheerful  beams;  dwell  in  that  soul 
that  longs  to  be  thy  temple;   water  that  barren  soil,  overrun  with 


480  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

weeds  and  briars,  and  lost  for  want  of  cultivating,  and  make  it  fruit- 
ful with  thy  dew  from  heaven.  Oh,  come,  thou  refreshment  of  them 
that  languish  and  faint.  Come,  thou  star  and  guide  of  them  that 
sail  in  the  tempestuous  sea  of  the  world;  thou  only  haven  of  the 
tossed  and  shipwrecked.  Come,  thou  glory  and  crown  of  the  living, 
and  only  safeguard  of  the  dying.  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  in  much  mercy, 
and  make  me  fit  to  receive  thee.    Amen. 

— St.  Augustine  (SBJf-JfSO). 

XXXIX.  PKAYER  FOR  A  PURE  HEART. 

Grant  me,  I  beseech  thee,  almighty  and  most  merciful  God,  fer- 
vently to  desire,  wisely  to  search  out,  and  perfectly  to  fulfill  all  that  is 
well-pleasing  unto  thee.  Order  thou  my  worldly  condition  to  the  glory 
of  thy  name;  and,  of  all  that  thou  requirest  me  to  do,  grant  me  the 
knowledge,  the  desire,  and  the  ability,  that  I  may  so  fulfill  it  as  I 
ought,  and  may  my  path  to  thee,  I  pray,  be  safe,  straightforward,  and 
perfect  to  the  end. 

Give  me,  O  Lord,  a  steadfast  heart,  which  no  unworthy  affection 
may  drag  downwards ;  give  me  an  unconquered  heart,  which  no  tribu- 
lation can  wear  out;  give  me  an  upright  heart,  which  no  unworthy 
purpose  may  tempt  aside. 

Bestow  upon  me  also,  O  Lord  my  God,  understanding  to  know  thee, 
diligence  to  seek  thee,  wisdom  to  find  thee,  and  a  faithfulness  that 
may  finally  embrace  thee.    Amen. 

—St.  Thomas  Aquinas  ( 1225-127 Jt). 

XL.    PRAYER  FOR  CLEANSING. 

Almighty  and  merciful  God,  the  fountain  of  all  goodness,  who 
knowest  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts,  we  confess  unto  thee  that  we 
have  sinned  against  thee,  and  done  evil  in  thy  sight.  Wash  us,  we 
beseech  thee,  from  the  stains  of  our  past  sins,  and  give  us  grace  and 
power  to  put  away  all  hurtful  things;  so  that,  being  delivered  from 
the  bondage  of  sin,  we  may  bring  forth  worthy  fruits  of  repentance. 

O  eternal  Light,  shine  into  our  hearts.  O  eternal  Goodness,  deliver 
us  from  evil.  O  eternal  Power,  be  thou  our  support.  Eternal  Wis- 
dom, scatter  the  darkness  of  our  ignorance.  Eternal  Pity,  have  mercy 
upon  us.  Grant  unto  us  that  with  all  our  hearts  and  minds  and 
strength  we  may  evermore  seek  thy  face;    and  finally  bring  us,  in 


DAILY  PRAYERS  481 

thine  infinite  mercy,  to  thy  holy  presence.  So  strengthen  our  weak- 
ness, that,  following  in  the  footsteps  of  thy  blessed  Son,  we  may  ob- 
tain thy  mercy,  and  enter  into  thy  promised  joy.    Amen. 

—Alcuin  (A.  D.  780). 

XLI.    PKAISE  TO  GOD. 

Late  have  I  loved  thee,  O  thou  eternal  Truth  and  Goodness:  late 
have  I  sought  thee,  my  Father!  But  thou  didst  seek  me,  and  when 
thou  shinedst  forth  upon  me,  then  I  knew  thee  and  learnt  to  love  thee. 
I  thank  thee,  O  my  light,  that  thou  didst  thus  shine  upon  me;  that 
thou  didst  teach  my  soul  what  thou  wouldst  be  to  me,  and  didst  in- 
cline thy  face  in  pity  unto  me.  Thou,  Lord,  hast  become  my  hope, 
my  comfort,  my  strength,  my  all !  In  thee  doth  my  soul  rejoice.  The 
darkness  vanished  from  before  mine  eyes,  and  I  beheld  thee,  the  Sun 
of  righteousness.  When  I  loved  darkness,  I  knew  thee  not,  but  wan- 
dered on  from  night  to  night.  But  thou  didst  lead  me  out  of  that 
blindness;  thou  didst  take  me  by  the  hand  and  call  me  to  thee,  and 
now  I  can  thank  thee,  and  thy  mighty  voice  which  hath  penetrated 
to  my  inmost  heart.    Amen. 

—St.  Augustine  (35Jf-JtS0). 

XLII.    PRAYEK  FOR  PTJEITY. 

O  God,  the  Father  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  whose  name  is 
great,  whose  nature  is  blissful,  whose  goodness  is  inexhaustible,  God 
and  ruler  of  all  things,  who  art  blessed  forever;  before  whom  stand 
thousands  and  thousands,  and  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  the 
hosts  of  holy  angels  and  archangels ;  sanctify,  O  Lord,  our  souls  and 
bodies  and  spirits,  search  our  consciences,  and  cast  out  of  us  every 
evil  thought,  every  base  desire,  all  envy  and  pride,  all  wrath  and  anger, 
and  all  that  is  contrary  to  thy  holy  will.  And  grant  us,  O  Lord,  lover 
of  men,  with  a  pure  heart  and  contrite  soul,  to  call  upon  thee,  our 
holy  God  and  Father  who  art  in  heaven.     Amen. 

— Liturgy  of  St.  James  (Second  Century). 

XLIII.    PRAYER  FOR  GOD'S  ABIDING  PRESENCE. 

O  God  our  Heavenly  Father,  renew  in  us  the  sense  of  thy  gracious 
presence,  and  let  it  be  a  constant  impulse  within  us  to  peace,  trust- 
fulness, and  courage  on  our  pilgrimage.    Let  us  hold  thee  fast  with 

31 


482  A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 

a  loving  and  adoring  heart,  and  let  our  affections  be  fixed  on  thee, 
that  so  the"  unbroken  communion  of  our  hearts  with  thee  may  accom- 
pany us  whatsoever  we  do,  through  life  and  in  death.  Teach  us  to 
pray  heartily;  to  listen  for  thy  voice  within,  and  never  to  stifle  its 
warnings.  Behold,  we  bring  our  poor  hearts  as  a  sacrifice  unto  thee: 
come  and  fill  thy  sanctuary,  and  suffer  naught  impure  to  enter  there. 
O  thou  who  art  love,  let  thy  divine  Spirit  flow  like  a  river  through 
our  whole  souls,  and  lead  us  in  the  right  way  till  we  pass  by  a  peace- 
ful death  into  the  land  of  promise.    Amen. 

— Gerhard  Tersteegen. 

XLIV.    PKAYEK  FOE  THE  WHOLE  CHURCH. 

O  Lord  our  God,  who  hast  bidden  the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness, 
who  hast  again  wakened  us  to  praise  thy  goodness  and  ask  for  thy 
grace:  accept  now,  in  thy  endless  mercy,  the  sacrifice  of  our  worship 
and  thanksgiving,  and  grant  unto  us  all  such  requests  as  may  be 
wholesome  for  us.  Make  us  to  be  children  of  the  light  and  of  the  day, 
and  heirs  of  thy  everlasting  inheritance.  Remember,  O  Lord,  accord- 
ing to  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies,  thy  whole  church;  all  who  join 
with  us  in  prayer;  all  our  brethren  by  land  or  sea,  or  wherever  they 
may  be  in  thy  vast  kingdom,  who  stand  in  need  of  thy  grace  and  suc- 
cor. Pour  out  upon  them  the  riches  of  thy  mercy,  so  that  we,  re- 
deemed in  soul  and  body,  and  steadfast  in  faith,  may  ever  praise  thy 
wonderful  and  holy  name.    Amen.  — Greek  Church. 

XLV.    PRAYER  FOR  PATIENCE  IN  TRIALS. 

O  merciful  God,  be  thou  now  unto  me  a  strong  tower  of  defence,  I 
humbly  entreat  thee.  Give  me  grace  to  await  thy  leisure,  and  pa- 
tiently to  bear  what  thou  doest  unto  me;  nothing  doubting  or  mis- 
trusting thy  goodness  towards  me ;  for  thou  knowest  what  is  good  for 
me  better  than  I  do.  Therefore  do  with  me  in  all  things  what  thou 
wilt ;  only  arm  me,  I  beseech  thee,  with  thine  armor,  that  I  may  stand 
fast;  above  all  things,  taking  to  me  the  shield  of  faith;  praying  al- 
ways that  I  may  refer  myself  wholly  to  thy  will,  abiding  thy  pleasure, 
and  comforting  myself  in  those  troubles  which  it  shall  please  thee  to 
send  me,  seeing  such  troubles  are  profitable  for  me;  and  I  am  as- 
suredly persuaded  that  all  thou  doest  cannot  but  be  well;  and  unto 
thee  be  all  honor  and  glory.    Amen.  — Lady  Jane  Grey,  1553% 


INDEXES. 


Fage. 
Scripture  Sklections  according  to  Books  of  the  Bible.   See  aIiSO  Tabli:  of 

Contents,  Part  II 481 

First  Lines  of  Hymns  and  Songs 484 

Outline  of  Christian  Doctrines 486 

Outline  of  Christian  Duties 486 

Ten  of  The  Best  Selections  from  the  Bible 487 

Ten  of  the  Best  Hymns 487 

Bible  Characters— Scripture  Selections 487 

Manual  of  Private  Meditation  and  Devotion 487 


SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS  ACCORDING  TO  THE  BOOKS  OF 
THE   BIBLE. 
Page 
7& 


Gen.  1:1-31 

Gen.  2:1-3 77 

Gen.  4:2-14 156 

Gen.  37:3-36 156 

Gen.  39:2-23 158 

Gen.  41:1-16 159 

Gen.  41:17-36 160 

Gen.  41:37-57 161 

Gen.  42:1-9, 17-26,29-38 162 

Gen.  43: 1,  2, 13, 14, 16, 17,  27,  28 164 

Gen.  44:18-34 164 

Gen.  45:4,24-28 165 

Gen.  46:1-7 166 

Gen.  47:1-10,28-31 166 

Gen.  50:12-21 167 

Ex.  20:1-17 74 

Ex.  20:8-11 285 

Ex.  22:22-25 291 

Lev.  19:11-18,30-36 77 

Deut.  6:4,  5 73 

Deut.  15:7-11 78 

Deut.  24: 14,  15 291 

Ruth  1:1-11, 14-19. 167 

Ruth  2: 1-12 168 

L  Sam.  1:21-28 169 

I.  Sam.  2: 18-21 170 

LSam.3:l-8,  19 170 

L  Kings  17:1-16 170 

I.  Kings  18:1-24 171 

L  Kings  18:25-46. 173 

I.  Kings  19: 1-21 174 

I.Kings  21: 1-21 176 

II.  Kings  1:1-17 177 

II.  Kings  2: 1-18. 179 


Page 

Esth.  2:1-9,15-18 180 

Esth.  3:1-15 181 

Esth.  4:1-17 183 

Esth.  5:1-14 184 

Esth.  6:1-14 185 

Esth.  7:1-10 186 

Esth.  8:  2-11, 14-17 187 

Esth.  9:1-4 188 

Job  28:  5-28. 119 

Job  38: 1-41 117 


Ps.l:l-6 

Ps.  8:1-9. 

78 

79 

Ps.  16:1-11 

80 

Ps.  17:15 

81 

Ps.  19:1-14 

81 

Ps.  23:1-6 

233 

Ps.  24:1-10. 

97 

Ps.  27:1-6 

95 

Ps.  33:1-22 

103 

Ps.34:  1-22 

82 

Ps.  34:7-10 

84 

Ps.  37: 1-5,  22-40 

85 

Ps.  42: 1-11 

86 

Ps.  45:1-17 

88 

Ps.  48: 1-14 

79 

Ps.  51:1-19 

91 

Ps.  65:1-13 

105 

Ps.  72: 1-19. 

90 

Ps.  73:1-28 

93 

Ps.  77:1-20....... 

87 

Ps.  84:1-12 

94 

Ps.  89:1-18 

Ps.  90:1-17 

96 

98 

Ps.  91: 1-16. 

99 

483 


484 


A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 


Page 

Ps.  92:1-15 100 

Ps.  92:12-15 79 

Ps.  96:1-13 101 

Ps.  97:1-12 102 

Ps.  100:1-5 104 

Ps.  103:1-18 106 

Ps.  103:12-18 214 

Ps.  104:1-35 107 

Ps.  107:1-10,19-43 109 

Ps.  111:1-10 101 

Ps.  118: 1-10,  14-29 Ill 

Ps.  119: 1-19,  41-47 114 

Ps.  121:1-8 112 

Ps.  122:1-9 113 

Ps.  130:1-8 92 

Ps.  133:1-3 113 

Ps.  139:1-24 115 

Prov.  1:1-33 121 

Prov.  2:1-22 123 

Prov.  3 : 1-27 124 

Prov.  4:3-27 125 

Prov.  6:1-19 127 

Prov.  8:1-36 128 

Prov.  10 :  4-27 130 

Prov.  11:1-29 132 

Prov.  12:13-28 134 

Prov.  15:1-4 135 

Prov.  20:1-13 135 

Prov.  22:1-29 136 

Prov.  23:29-35. 136 

Prov.  27:1-12 138 

Prov.28: 16-28 139 

Prov.  31:10-31 140 

Eccl.  12: 13,  14 73 

Isa.5:8,  9 291 

Isa.  35:1-10 141 

Isa.  40:1-31 142 

Isa.  42:1-4 89 

Isa.  53:1-12 143 

Isa.  55:1-13 144 

Isa.  56:2,  6,7 285 

Isa.  58: 13,  14 285 

Isa.  60:1-22 146 

Isa.  61:1-11 147 

Isa.  62: 1-5 148 

Jer.  22:13-17 292 

Ezek.  18: 19-32 148 

Ezek.  22:27-31 292 

Ezek.  33:8-20 149 

Dan.  1:1-21 188 

Dan.  2:25-49. 189 

Dan.  3: 1,  2,  4-6,  8, 12-30 191 

Dan.  6:1-28 193 

Dan.  7:1-28 195 

Joel  2: 15-32 150 


Page 

^licah  4:1-13 151 

Micah  6:  8 73 

Hab.  3:2-19 152 

Mai.  2: 17 154 

Mai.  3: 1-5,  13-18 154 

Mai.  4:1-6 155 

Matt.  2:1-15 189 

Matt.  3:1-3 200 

Matt.  5: 1-20 201 

Matt.  5:21-48 202 

Matt.  5:27,  28 287 

Matt.  6:1-18 203 

Matt.  6: 19-34 204 

Matt.  7:1-12 205 

Matt.  7:12 73 

Matt.  7:13-29 206 

Matt.  8:14-17 144 

Matt.  9:35 2OO 

Matt.  10:40-42 243 

Matt.  11:28-30 145 

Matt.  12: 10-13 286 

Matt.  13:1-23 207 

Matt.  13:24-58 208 

Matt.  16:28 240 

Matt.  17:1-20 240 

Matt.  18:1-14 212 

Vatt.  18:15-35 224 

Matt.  19:9 287 

Matt.  19:16-30 210 

Matt.  20:1-16 211 

Matt.  22:1-14 229 

Matt.  22:  36-40 73 

Matt.  23: 1-15,  23-39 290 

Matt.  24:30-51 215 

Matt.  25:1-13 215 

Matt.  25:14-30 216 

Matt.  25:31-46 243 

Matt.  26:26-30 232 

Matt.  28: 1,  2,  5-7 286 

Matt.  28:16-20 232 

Matt.  28:18-20 242 

Markl:14,  15 200 

Mark  2:  27,  28 286 

Mark  4:  18,  19 289 

Mark  7:21-23 287 

Mark  9:  43-47 242 

Mark  12:  29-31 75 

Mark  12:41-44 228 

Luke2:8-20,  22,  25-32 197 

Luke  2:  40-52 199 

Luke  3: 15-18 200 

Luke  7:  37-50 217 

Luke  9:  23-26, 57-62 241 

Luke  10:  25-37 218 

Luke  10:  38-42 227 


INDEXES 


485 


Page 

Luke  11: 1-13 225 

Luke  12: 13-21 218 

Luke  14:  7-11 229 

Luke  14:  12-14 242 

Luke  15:  3-10 228 

Luke  15: 11-32 213 

Luke  17:  20,  21 201 

Luke  18: 1-8 226 

Luke  18: 15-17 213 

Luke  19: 11-26 230 

Luke  24 :  49-53 245 

John  1:1-14 219 

John  3: 1-15 211 

John  3: 16,  17 220 

John  4:  19-24 249 

John  5:19-47 220 

John  6:22-40 222 

John  6:41-69 223 

John  7:37-39 145 

John  8:1-11 226 

John8:12-20,  26-36,  51 219 

John  10:1-16 233 

John  12:20-50 230 

John  13:  34,  35 234 

John  14:1-31 234 

John  15:1-25 235 

John  15:  26,  27 237 

John  16:1-33 237 

John  17:1-26 238 

John  18:  36,  37 200 

John  20: 1-31 24'4 

John  21: 15-23 227 

Acts  1:1-14 245 

Acts  2: 1-21,  36-47  246 

Acts5:17-20 84 

Acts  10:  23-48 248 

Acts  12:  5-10 84 

Acts  17:  28,  29 73 

Acts  26:  2-18 250 

Rom.  1:13-16 242 

Rom.  3:21-26 251 

Rom.  5:1-21 251 

Rom.  8: 1-17,  26-39 252 

Rom.  8:5-9 286 

Rom.  8:18-25 241 

Rom.  12:1-21 253 

Rom.  13:1-14 254 

Rom.  13:9,  10 73 

Rom.  13:14 288 

Rom.  14:1-16,19-23 255 

Rom.  14:17 201 

Rom.  16:1-7 256 

I.  Cor.  4:20 201 

I.  Cor.  7:  20-24 263 

L  Cor.  11:23-26 232 


L  Cor.  12:4-31 

257 

L  Cor.  13:1-13 

258 

I.  Cor.  14:1 

258 

I.  Cor.  15: 1-28 

259 

1.  Cor.  15:35-58 

260 

LCor.l6:l-6 

263 

IL  Cor.  3: 12-18 

261 

IL  Cor.  4:1-18 

261 

IL  Cor.  5: 11-21 

262 

IL  Cor.  6:1-10 

263 

ILCor.9:l-15 

264 

IL  Cor.  12: 1-10 

264 

Gal.2: 19-21 

265 

Gal.4:6,7 

74 

Gal.  5: 16-21,  24-26 

287 

Gal.5:22-26 

265 

Gal.  6: 1-18 

265 

Eph.2:12-22 

266 

Eph.3:14-21 

267 

Eph.  4:4-15 

271 

Eph.4:6 

73 

Eph.4:30-32. 

267 

Eph.  5: 1,2 

267 

Eph.5:22-33 

267 

Eph.  6:1-18 

268 

Phil.  1:21 

73 

Phil.  1:21 

269 

Phil.  2:5-11 

271 

Phil.  3: 12-21 

269 

Phil.  4:1,  4-20 

269 

Col.l:12-20 

270 

Col.  3: 1-4 

272 

Col.  3:12-17 

292 

LTim.  4:7,8 

289 

LTim.  6:6-12 

288 

IL  Tim.  2:21,  22 

288 

IL  Tim.3:l-7 

289 

Titus  2:11-14 

288 

Heb.  1:1-4 

270 

Heb.  1:13,14 

84 

Heb.4:8-10 

286 

Heb.  11:1-8,  13-16,24-40 

272 

Heb.  12: 1-15,  22-29 

274 

Heb.  13:1-3 

275 

Jas.  1:14,  15 

287 

Jas.l:19-27 

275 

Jas.  1:25-27 

74 

Jas.  2:1-9 

276 

Jas.  2: 14-26 

277 

Jas.3:3-18 

276 

Jas.  4:13-17 

289 

Jas.  5: 1-5 

289 

Jas.  5:1-20 

278 

LPet.  1:6,7 

275 

L  Pet.  4:12-14 

275 

486 


A  JIANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSfflP 


Page 

I.  John  2: 15-17 288 

I.  John  3: 1-24 279 

I.John  4: 1-21 280 

I.  John  5:1 212 

I.  John  5:  4,  5 273 


Potge 

Jude  17-19 287 

Rev.  5:1-14 281 

Rev.  7:9-17 282 

Rev.  21:1-19,  21-27 282 

Rev.  22:1-21 284 


FIRST  LINES  OF  HYMNS  AND  SONGS. 


No. 
Abide  with  me,  fast  falls  the  eventide    27 

A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page 152 

Alas,  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed 43 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name. ..  37 
All  praise  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night    29 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross 60 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross 190 

Are  you  Christ's  light-bearer 142 

Arise  and  shine,  for  the  light  is  come  128 

Arise,  my  soul,  arise 64 

Art  thou  weary  ?  art  thou  languid.. . .  66 
Awalie,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun . .  15 
Awalie,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays 93 

Before  j'ehovah's  awful  throne 3 

Behold  a  stranger  at  the  door 124 

Blessed  assurance,  Jesus  is  mine 92 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 146 

Brief  life  is  here  our  portion 168 

Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the    38 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet,  blow 63 

By  the  side  of  the  river  so  clear 188 

Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters 149 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King 31 

Children  sing,  sweetly  sing 187 

Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  to-day 50 

Come  every  soul  by  sin  oppressed. ..  71 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  in  love 121 

Come  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove. ..  123 

Come,  let  us  Join 36 

Come  thou  Almighty  King 12 

Come  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing.  85 

Come  unto  me,  the  Saviour  cries 180 

Come  ye  disconsolate 106 

Come  ye  that  love  the  Lord 147 

Crown  Him  with  many  crowns 44 

Day  is  dying  in  the  west 24 

Do  you  hear  the  Saviour  calling 116 


Earth  has  nothing  sweet  or  fair. 


32 


Far,  far  beyond  this  vale  of  sorrow..  155 
Father,  I  stretch  my  hands  to  thee..  70 
For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  country 163 


No. 
From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies.  4 
From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows  62 
From  Greenland's  icy  mountains  ...  143 

Glorious  things  of  thee  are  spol^en...  125 

Glory  be  to  the  Father 2 

God  bless  the  home,  though  humble.  184 
God  loves  to  hear  the  children  sing..  186 

God  make  my  life  a  little  light 185 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 9 

God  of  our  fathers,  by  whose  hand . .  177 
God  of  the  morning,  at  whose  voice.  19 
Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Jehovah 103 

Hall  to  the  Lord's  Anointed 53 

Hark,  the  glad  sound,  the  Saviour. . .    34 

Hark,  the  herald  angels  sing 35 

Hark!  the  voice  of  Jesus  crying 191 

Help  me,  O  my  blessed  Saviour Ill 

Holy  Bible,  book  divine 153 

Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God  Almighty      1 

Holy  Spirit,  faithful  Guide 120 

How  beauteous  on  the  mountains. ..    54 

How  firm  a  foundation 104 

How  sweet,  how  beavenly  is  the 145 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds    49 

I  am  coming  to  the  cross 83 

I  am  dwelling  on  the  mountain 101 

I  am  thine,  my  dear  Redeemer 88 

I  have  found  a  friend  in  Jesus 100 

I  have  heard  my  Saviour  calling 114 

I  have  learned  the  wondrous  secret..    91 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives 51 

I  love  thy  kingdom.  Lord 129 

In  God  I  have  found  a  retreat 102 

In  my  work  whate'er  it  be 96 

In  some  way  or  other 105 

In  the  Christian's  home  in  glory 166 

In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory 47 

In  the  harvest  field  there  's  work  to.  150 

I  saw  a  way-worn  trav'ler 171 

I  think  when  I  read  that  sweet  story  181 

It  may  not  be  on  the  mountain's 73 

I  want  to  be  a  worker  for  the  Lord . .  138 
I  was  a  wandering  sheep 137 


INDEXES 


487 


No. 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home 167 

Jerusalem,  the  golden 162 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be 75 

Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken 82 

Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul 109 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 67 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun . . .    61 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  thee 48 

Joy  to  the  world,  the  Lord  has  come    33 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea 69 

"Land  ahead! "  its  fruits  are  waving  164 

Lead,  kindly  Light,  amid  the 107 

Let  sal  uts  below  i  n  concert  sing 148 

Lo,  he  comes  with  clouds  descending  84 
Lord,  with  glowing  heart  1  'd  praise.  117 

Mid  scenes  of  confusion 158 

Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory 174 

More  love  to  thee,  O  Christ 95 

M  ust  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone 77 

My  country,  'tis  of  thee 175 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee 76 

My  Father  is  rich  in  houses  and 99 

My  heart  is  sore  with  toil  and  strife.  110 

My  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less 81 

My  Jesus,  I  love  thee 87 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard 118 

Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee,  nearer  to. . .    68 

Now,  the  day  is  over 23 

O  Columbia,  the  gem  of  the  ocean  ...  178 
O,  could  I  speak  the  matchless  worth  89 
O'er  the  distant  mountains  breaking    58 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God 10 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues  to  sing 30 

O  God,  our  help 8 

O  God,  the  Rock  of  Ages 14 

O  happy  day  that  fixed  my  choice. ..  151 

Oh,  when  shall  I  see  Jesus 192 

O  Jes  us,  Saviour,  I  long  to  rest 52 

O  land  of  rest,  for  thee  I  sigh 133 

On  the  mountain's  top  appearing  ...  131 

Onward  Christian  soldiers 134 

O  sacred  head,  now  wounded 42 

O  say,  can  you  see  by  the  dawn 's 176 

O  scatter  seeds  of  loving  deeds 140 

O  spread  the  tidings  round 119 

O  think  of  a  home  over  there 165 

Our  country's  voice  is  pleading 144 

O  worship  the  king  all-glorious  above    11 

Pass  me  not  O  gentle  Saviour 79 

People  of  the  living  God 112 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  16 
Praise  my  soul,  the  king  of  heaven..  13 
Praise  the  Lord,  ye  heavens  adore  6 
Precious  Saviour,  thou  hast  saved  me    79 


No. 

Rocked  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep 28 

Rock  of  Ages  cleft  for  me 46 

Saviour,  at  the  cross  I  'm  waiting 86 

Saviour,  visit  thy  plantation 132 

See  how  the  morning  sun 17 

Set  wholly  apart  for  the  use  of  the   90 

Shall  we  gather  at  the  river 159 

Silently  the  shades  of  evening 21 

Softly  fades  the  twilight  ray 26 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day 20 

Sorrow  and  care  may  meet 40 

Sowing  in  the  morning 136 

Stand  up,  stand  up  for  Jesus 127 

Sun  of  ray  soul,  thou  Saviour  dear..  22 
Sweet  hour  of  prayer 115 

Take  my  heart,  dear  Jesus 94 

Take  my  life  and  let  it  be 72 

Thank  and  praise  Jehovah's  name..  7 
The  Lord  is  king,  lift  up  thy  voice...  5 
The  Lord 's  my  Shepherd,   I  '11  not    74 

The  morning  light  is  breaking 126 

There  is  a  happy  home 170 

There  is  a  happy  land,  far,  far  away.  169 
There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood    45 

There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight 173 

There 's  a  land  that  is  fairer  than  day  160 
There  's  a  wideness  in  Grod's  mercy..    65 

There  is  constant  joy  abiding 189 

This  book  is  all  that's  left  me  now..  154 

Thou,  whose  almighty  word 122 

"  Till  he  come ! "  O  let  the  words 55 

'T  is  almost  time  for  the  Lord  to  come  59 
'Tis  God's  own  hand  that  leadeth  me  113 
'T  is  hard  to  bear  the  heavy  load 98 

Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night 135 

Watch  ye  saints  with  eyelids  waking    56 

We  are  living,  we  are  dwelling 139 

We  are  on  the  ocean  sailing 161 

We  are  traveling  home  to  heaven  179 
Weary  of  earth  and  laden  with  sin..  39 
We  come  In  childhood's  joyfulness..  183 

We  have  heard  the  joyful  sound 78 

Welcome  sacred  day  of  rest 25 

We  praise  thee,  O  God 80 

We  shall  meet  beyond  the  river. 156 

What  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus 108 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross  ,    41 

When  morning  gilds  the  skies 18 

When  the  mists  have  rolled 157 

Who  is  he  in  yonder  stall 182 

Who,  who  are  these  beside  the  chilly  172 
Work  for  the  night  is  coming 141 

Zion  stands  with  hills  surrounded       130 


488 


A  MANUAL  OF  FAMILY  WORSHIP 


OUTLINE  OF  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINES. 

(.The  references  are  to  the  tcripture  selections.) 


Doctrines  Concerning  God. 

His  Spirit,  No.  137  last  part. 

The  Creator,  Nos.  3,  35, 110. 

He  is   everywhere  and   knows  all 

things,  Nos.  3-1,  40. 
His  providence  is  over  all,  Nos.  96, 

12,  14,  24. 
Father,  Nos.  104,  111. 
Son,  No.  130. 
Spirit,  No.  58. 
Unity  of  the  God-head,  No.  129. 

Doctrines  Concei-ning  the  God-man. 
His  Birth,  No.  90. 
His  Growth,  No.  91. 
A  Teacher,  Nos.  93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100. 
A  Sympathetic  Friend,  Nos.  103, 107, 

117,  118,  126. 
A  Man  of  Sorrows,  No.  52. 
The   Head  of    the   New   Race,   the 

Second  Adam,  Nos.  138, 155. 
His  Atoning  Deeds,  Nos.  52,  110,  116, 

123,  125. 
His  Resurrection,  No.  134. 
His  Ascension  to  Glory,  Nos.  135, 155. 
Coming  as  King,  Nos.  54,  59, 105, 106. 
The  Nature  of  His  Kingdom,  Nos.  92, 

99, 100. 

Doctrines  Concerning  Man. 

Created  in  God's  Image,  God's  Off- 
spring, Nos.  1,  3. 
Given  Dominion,  Nos.  1,  6. 
But  Fallen  Now  and  Sinful,  Nos.  62, 

104,  166,  167,  168. 
Held  Responsible,  Nos.  56, 122. 


Doctrines  Concerning  Salvation. 

Atonement,  Nos.  52, 110, 112, 113. 
Conditions  of  Salvation   on    Man's 
Part: 
Repentance,  Nos.  16,  57, 119. 
Conversion,  Nos.  136, 137. 
Faith  and  Good  Works,  Nos.  95, 
98,  132,  133,  136,  142,  148,  156. 
Condition  on  the  Divine  Side— Re- 
demption: 
Pardon,  Nos.  116, 153. 
Regeneration,  No.  102. 
Justification,  No.  138. 
Sanctiflcation,  Nos.  127,  128,  129, 

139,  140. 
Grace,   Sufficient,    Nos.  150,   151, 
152. 

Doctrines  Concerning  Last  Things. 
The  Lord's  Return,  Nos.  105, 106. 
Resurrection,  No.  135. 
Judgment,  No.  133. 
Rewards  of  the  Righteous,  Nos.  126, 

133  last  reference.  163, 164. 
Reprobation  of  the  Wicked,  No.  133 

last  reference. 
The  Future  of  this  Earth,  Nos.  50, 

131. 

Supplemental  Topics. 

Ministration  of  Angels,  Nos.  11, 119 
The  Lord's  Day,  No.  165. 
The  Church,  Nos.  143, 129. 
Sacraments,  No.  124. 
Children,  No.  103. 


OUTLINE  OF  CHRISTIAN  DUTIES. 


Duties  to  God. 

Love,  Nos.  1,  2,  last  part  145. 
Worship,  No.  2,  first  part  88. 
Service,  Nos.  42,  98, 106, 148, 149. 
Trust,  Nos.  12,  106,  152,  157. 
Obedience  in  all  things,  Nos.  132, 150. 
Suffer  with  Christ,  Nos.  87,  88, 152, 155. 
Beware  of  all  evil,  Nos.  63, 167, 168, 169. 

Duties  to  Ourselves. 

Seek  wisdom  and  knowledge,  Nos. 

1,38. 
Be  temperate  in  all  things,  Nos.  46, 85. 
Be  pure  in  life  and  heart,  Nos.  38,  61, 

93,  94, 167. 


Control  the  tongue,  Nos.  45,  159. 

Be  patient  in  trials,  Nos.  158, 163,  last 

part. 
Live  the  life  of  Christ,  No.  148. 

Duties  to  Our  Neighbor. 
Love,  Nos.  1, 109, 145. 
Avoid  all  harm  to  him.  Nos.  4,  97. 
Do  good  to  all  men,  Nos.  141, 143, 133. 
Be  just  to  all  men,  Nos.  1,  2. 
Be  kiud  to  all  men,  No.  170. 
Forgive  all  men,  Nos.  95,  114. 

Duties  in  Our  Family,  No.  154. 

Duties  to  Our  Cou7itry,  Nos.  74,  75,  82,  142. 


INDEXES 


489 


TEN    OF   THE   BEST   SELECTIONS   FROM    THE   BIBLE. 

iThe  numbers  refer  to  the  scripture  lessons  in  this  book.) 


God's  Love  Seeking  the  Lost,  No.  104. 

The  Atoning  Sacrifice,  No.  52. 

The  Good  Shepherd,  No.  125. 

The   Summary  of  Holy  Living,   Nos. 

95,  96. 
The  Comfort  for  All  Trouble,  No.  126. 


The  Security  of  the  Believer,  No.  MO. 
The  Love  and  Power  of  God  in  the  Be- 
liever, No.  153. 
Perfect  Peace  in  Christ,  No.  155. 
The  Beauty  and  Power  of  Love,  No.  145. 
The  Final  Consummation,  No.  165. 


TEN  OF  THE  BEST   HYMNS. 

All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name.  No.  37. 
Abide  with  me,  fast  falls  the  eventide. 

No.  27. 
Guide  me,  O  thou  great  Jehovah,  No. 

103. 


Jesus,  Lover  of  my  soul.  No.  109. 


Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea,  No. 
Lead,  kindly  light.  No.  107. 
My  faith  looks  up  to  thee.  No.  76. 
My  country!  't  is  of  thee.  No.  175. 
Nearer  my  God  to  thee.  No.  68. 


Rock  of  Ages,  No.  46. 


BIBLE  CHARACTERS— SCRIPTURE  SELECTIONS, 

Cain  and  Abel,  No.  62. 
Joseph,  the  Incorruptible,  Nos.  63-70. 
Ruth,  the  Faithful,  No.  7L 
Samuel,  Youthful  Piety,  No.  72. 
Elijah,  the  Reformer,  Nos.  73-79. 


Esther,  Heroism,  Nos.  ;80-84. 
Daniel,  Loyalty  to  God,  Nos.  85-89. 
The  Secret  of  the  Heroic  Characters  of 
the  Olden  Times,  No.  157. 


MANUAL  OF  PRIVATE  MEDITATION  AND  DEVOTION. 

Self- Surrender  to  God. 


Adoration. 

Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  6, 7, 8, 9, 19,  50, 

51,  104,  115,  125,  130,  131,  134,  135,  139, 

144,  145,  163,  164. 
Hymns,  Nos.  1,  3,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9, 10, 11,  16, 

22,  30,  31,  32,  33,  37,  41,  42,  43,  87,  89. 
Prayers,  Nos.  21,  22,  35,  41. 

Confession. 

Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  2, 13, 16,  17,  24, 

33,  38,  52,  53,  57,  61,  69,  76,  94,  98,  102, 

116,  138,  139. 
Hymns,  Nos.  41,  42,  43,  64,  65,  69,  70,  71, 

84, 106. 
Prayers,  Nos.  23,  29, 38,  39,  40,  42. 

Thanksgiving. 

Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  7, 10, 11, 15, 17, 
22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  29,  34,  35,  50,  54, 
59,  60,  103,  146,  150,  152,  155,  161. 

Hymns,  Nos.  7,  13,  14, 15,  22,  37,  80,  148. 

Prayers,  Nos.  3,  4,  24,  25,  41. 

Petition. 

Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  12,  13,  18,  20, 
21,  30,  34,  51,  55,  75,  87,  88,  95,  112,  113, 
115,  121,  127,  157. 
Hymns,  Nos.  12,  14,  27,  46,  67,  68,  76,  79, 

86,  94,  102,  106,  108,  120,  130. 
Prayers,  Nos.  5,  8,  14,  15,  17,  19,  22,  27, 
30,  33,  ai,  35,  36,  37,  38,  39,  44,  45. 
32 


Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  9, 12, 14, 15, 17, 

19,  30,  31,  32,  50,  53,  54,  59,  72,  92,  96,  97, 

105,  109,  127,  129,  140,  145,  148,  152,  153, 

155. 
Hymns,  Nos.  46,  56,  68,  69,  70,  71,  72,  73, 

83,  84,  88,  89.  90,  91,  92,  95,  99,  121. 
Prayers,  Nos.  31,  32,  33,  34,  35,  36,  37, 

38,  39,  40,  42. 

The  Spirit  of  Service. 

Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  4, 12, 18,  42, 49, 
52,  55,  58,  76,  82,  87,  88,  93,  97,  105,  106, 
109,  114,  117,  118,  122,  123,  132,  133,  141, 
142,  143,  144, 145, 149,  150,  159,  169. 

Hymns,  Nos.  73,  122,  125,  126,  132, 133, 
135,  136,  137, 138,  139,  140,  153. 

Prayers,  Nos.  14,  19,  26,  27,  30,  32, 
36,44. 

Gn  the  Future  Life. 

Scripture  Lessons,  Nos.  8,  50,  59,  105, 

126,  130,  131, 133, 135,  146,  147,  161,  163, 

164, 165. 
Hymns,  Nos.  55,  57,  58,  59,  60,  153,  154, 

155,  156,  157,  158, 159, 160,  161,  162,  163, 

164,  165,  166,  167,  168,  169,  170. 
Prayers,  Nos.  22,  31,  33. 
Bead   also  Poems  on   pages  55,  62, 

67. 


BX9878.54.M65 

A  manual  of  family  worship,  wii 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary- 


1    1012  00021   2789 


.i^iiiiiiiiiiiKiMiiiilil 


